I

   
   Paragraph Numbers: On | Off
Printer-friendly versionPrinter-friendly version

i

Inon-exhaustive; see IJesus; see I am; see I AM;

   see must

1:3.2 “Lo, he goes by me, and I see him not; he passes on

1:3.2 see him not; he passes on also, but I perceive him not

2:2.1I am the Lord; I change not.”

2:2.1 “My counsel shall stand; I will do all my pleasures

2:2.1 the eternal purpose which I purposed in my Son.”

2:3.1 “‘I have not done without cause all that I have done,

2:4.1 in the earth, for in these things I delight.”

2:4.1 I do not afflict willingly nor grieve the children of

2:5.4 my own sake, and I will not remember your sins.”

3:1.2 ‘Do not I fill heaven and earth?’”

3:3.2I have surely seen the affliction of my people,

3:3.2 I have heard their cry, and I know their sorrows.”

4:4.2I, the Lord, change not.”

19:4.4 the Perfector of Wisdom would be the “I was,”

19:4.4 the Divine Counselor the “I will be,”

40:6.2 “Even to them will I give in my house a place and

40:6.2 I will give them an everlasting name, one that shall

43:4.6I will exalt my throne above the Sons of God;

43:4.6 I will sit upon the mount of assembly in the north;

43:4.6 I will be like the Most High.”

44:4.8 But I cannot do it!

52:7.12 the new heavens and the new earth, which I will

89:3.6I would that all men were even as I myself.”

96:6.3 “As I was with Moses, so will I be with you; I will

96:7.7 ‘Deliver him from going down in the pit, for I have

97:4.3 Though they dig into hell, thence shall I take them;

97:4.3 though they climb up to heaven, thence will I bring

97:4.3 thence will I direct the sword of justice, and it shall

97:4.3 “Surely I will never forget any of your works.”

97:4.3 I will sift the house of Israel among all nations

97:4.5I will betroth you to me forever; yes, I

97:4.5 yes, I will betroth you to me in righteousness and

97:4.5 I will even betroth you to me in faithfulness.”

97:4.5 I will love them freely, for my anger is turned away.”

97:4.6 saying of God, “It is my desire that I chastise them.”

97:4.6I will say to those who were not my people, ‘you

97:4.6I will heal their backsliding;

97:4.6 I will love them freely, for my anger is turned

97:4.6 ever was: “I will have mercy upon my people.

97:5.2 “Judgment will I lay to the line and righteousness to

97:6.3 “Yes, I have loved you with an everlasting love;

97:6.3 therefore with loving-kindness have I drawn you.”

97:6.4 “And now have I given these lands into the hand of

97:7.6I have made the earth and put man upon it.

97:7.6 I have created it not in vain; I formed it to be

97:7.7I have created you, I have redeemed you, I have

97:7.7 “When you pass through the waters, I will be with

97:7.7 she may forget, yet will I not forget my children,

97:7.7 I have graven them upon the palms of my hands;

97:7.7 I have even covered them with the shadow of my

97:7.10 “Every one who is called by my name I have created

97:7.10 I, even I, am he who blots out their transgressions

97:7.10 their transgressions for my own sake, and I will not

97:7.12I dwell in the high and holy place, also with him

102:6.5I know,” even when this knowledge of God is

102:6.5 replies, “How do you know that I do not know?”

102:7.7 I know what I have experienced because I am a son

108:3.6 I honor you!

108:3.6 I all but worship you!”

126:4.6 I will strengthen you and I will help you; yes,

126:4.6 yes, I will uphold you with the right hand of my

126:4.6 And I will hold your right hand, saying to you,

126:4.6 saying to you, fear not, for I will help you.

126:4.7 and my servant whom I have chosen that all may

126:4.7 I, even I, am the Lord, and beside me there is no

130:8.2 ‘And I will give you a heart to know me, that I am

130:8.2 belong to my people, and I will be your God’?

131:2.4I dwell in the high and holy place; also with him

131:2.6 I will strengthen you; I will help you; yes, I will

131:2.11 the Lord has said: ‘I will love my children freely.

131:2.11 Says the Lord: ‘I will have mercy on them; I will

131:2.13I will ransom you from the grave; I will redeem you

131:2.13 I will be merciful to your children, as well as just.

131:2.13 Have I not said of my creatures on earth, you are

131:2.13 And have I not loved you with an everlasting love?

131:2.13 Have I not called you to become like me and dwell

131:4.3I dwell within their own souls as a lamp of

131:4.3 Where two or three gather together, there am I also

131:4.4I will give you the wisdom to attain me, for my

131:7.2 I derive great pleasure in the multiplication of

131:7.2 I manifested myself by being born into the world

131:7.2 Although I am great and supreme, still I have

131:7.2 If any creature will worship me, I will hear his

131:7.3 ‘If I hear your prayers, it is because you come before

135:4.4 “Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before

135:4.4 lest I come and smite the earth with a curse.”

136:9.7 ‘You are my Son; this day have I begotten you.

136:9.7 Ask of me, and I will give you the heathen for

137:6.2 ‘But to this man will I look, even to him who is poor

137:6.2 ‘Behold I will extend peace like a river,

137:6.2 As one whom his mother comforts, so will I

144:8.3 ‘Behold, I send my messenger before your face;

145:2.5 when I will make a new covenant with my people,

145:2.5 covenant which I made with their fathers when I

145:2.5 I will even write my law in their hearts.

145:2.5 I will be their God, and they shall be my people.

145:2.7 ‘As I live,’ says the Lord God, ‘behold all souls

145:2.7 ‘A new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit

145:2.7 and a new spirit will I put within you.

146:2.3 hear my law and the words which I sent by my

146:2.5I have called and you refused to hear; I stretched

147:8.4 you will cry out, and he shall say—Here am I.

148:4.10I will be his Father and he shall be my son.

148:4.10I have chosen him to be my son—I will be his

148:4.10 by my name, for I have created them for my glory.

148:5.5I know your sorrows.

148:5.5 ‘When you pass through the waters of affliction, I

148:5.5 adversity overflow you, I will not forsake you.

150:8.8 “For this commandment which I give you this day is

153:2.2 to the words of my servants the prophets whom I

153:2.2 then will I make this house like Shiloh, and I will

159:5.5 “For I, the Lord your God, will hold your right hand,

159:5.5 hold your right hand, saying, fear not; I will help you

163:4.10 he will the more likely say, “Here am I; send me.”

174:4.6 sit on my right hand until I make your enemies

174:5.10I have glorified my name in your bestowals many

174:5.10 and I will glorify it once more.”

179:4.2 tones they hesitatingly inquired, “Is it I?”

179:4.3 thus spoken, they all began again to ask, “Is it I?”

179:4.3 on the left of his Master, again asked, “Is it I?”

191:5.5 the morontia Master and exclaimed, “I believe!

IJesus; see also I amJesus

37:3.4 the Master’s personal promise, “I will come again.

38:6.1 I can even now ask my Father, and he will

52:6.1 Think not that I have come to bring peace upon

53:8.3 “And I beheld Satan fall as lightning from heaven.”

76:5.3 I have given consideration to the circumstances

76:5.3 I have remembered the desire of your hearts ever

76:5.3 from the embrace of mortal slumber when I come

100:7.11 Said he, “If it were not so, I would have told you.”

102:6.7 If you love your fellows as I have loved you, then

108:4.1 on Urantia, “I, if I am lifted up, will draw all men.”

113:1.1 that you despise not one of these little ones, for I

119:1.1 I place you under the care and keeping of Immanuel

119:1.1 while I go to do the bidding of my Paradise Father.”

119:1.2 I leave you but for a short season.

119:1.2 Many of you, I know, would go with me, but

119:1.2 but whither I go you cannot come.

119:1.2 I go to do the will of the Paradise Deities,

119:1.2 and when I have finished my mission and have

119:1.2 I will return to my place among you.”

119:6.5 he only replied: “I have simply been about my

125:0.6 And I well know, no matter what unwise thing I

125:0.6 I refuse to believe that my Father in heaven loves

125:6.7 time has come when I should be about my Father’s

125:6.9 but I will return to cleanse yonder temple and deliver

125:6.11 “While I must do the will of my Father in heaven,

125:6.11 I will also be obedient to my father on earth.

125:6.11 I will await my hour.”

128:1.11 merely replied, “Not I, that is my elder brother.”

128:5.4 we cannot eat another’s bread as long as I have

128:7.2 “Regardless of who I am and what power I may

128:7.2 I always have been, and always will be, subject to the

128:7.13 But, my son, I will continue to send you

128:7.13 what I send shall be used by you as the occasion

130:2.4 I predict that the good in you could overcome the

130:3.7 but these teachers are not minded that you and I

130:6.1 perhaps I can in some manner assist you.

130:6.2 I understand you come up in these hills to get

130:6.2 but I would like to know whether you are familiar

130:6.2 I well know you wish to be left alone with your

130:6.2 so do I well know the way to the city of your

130:6.2 And since you have asked me for help, I will not

130:6.2 Sit down with me while I tell you of the service

132:5.1 I would bestow material wealth for the

132:5.1 even as I would minister knowledge, wisdom,

132:5.1 I would administer material wealth as a wise and

132:5.2 My good friend, I discern that you are a sincere

132:5.2 therefore am I minded to lay before you my view

132:5.2 I do this because you have asked for my counsel,

132:5.2 I counsel you to make the following analysis of

132:5.2 I would suggest that you bear in mind the

132:5.14 “While I offer further suggestions concerning your

132:5.14 I would admonish you to receive my counsel as

132:5.14 I speak only for myself and to you as an inquiring

132:5.14 I adjure you not to become a dictator as to how

132:5.14 I would advise you: “1. As a steward of inherited

132:5.25 “My good friend, I perceive you are a man of great

132:6.3 I—” but he stopped, saying to Ganid, “My son, it is

132:7.4 but he was an orphan prophet; by that I mean that

133:1.2 in all consistency I may employ sufficient force to

133:1.2 And that is just what I did.

133:1.2 I achieved the deliverance of the assaulted lad;

133:1.2 Then I forcibly detained the aggressor a sufficient

133:1.2 his escape, after which I withdrew from the affair.

133:1.2 I did not proceed to sit in judgment on the

133:1.4 Ganid, I can well understand how some of these

133:1.4 and I will endeavor to answer your question.

133:1.4 I would determine whether or not the aggressor

133:1.4 —and if I thought such a creature did not possess

133:1.4 I would unhesitatingly defend myself to the full

133:1.4 But I would not thus assault a fellow man of

133:1.4 That is, I would not punish him in advance and

133:1.4 I would by every possible artifice seek to prevent a

133:1.4 Ganid, I have absolute confidence in my heavenly

133:1.4 I do not believe that real harm can befall me;

133:1.4 I do not believe that my lifework can really be

133:1.4 —this all-powerful truth I insist on believing with a

133:2.1 My friend, may I speak with you in private for a

133:2.1 My friend, I perceive that something terrible

133:2.1 I very much desire that you tell me what could

133:2.1 As I look upon you, I think I discern in your face

133:2.1 I venture to say that, if you found me out by the

133:2.1 I dare say you have done many such brave things

133:3.7 I perceive, Ganid, that neither of these women is

133:3.7 I can tell by their faces that they have experienced

133:3.7 And I bespeak for them that they have forgiven

133:3.7 as I speak for my Father in heaven that he has

133:3.8 forgive us for coming at this hour, but Ganid and I

133:3.8 They can tell you their story, but I surmise they

133:3.9 And I will pray for your spiritual guidance while you

133:4.10 “My brother, I perceive you are seeking for truth,

133:4.10 and I suggest that the spirit of the Father of all truth

133:4.11 the certainty of eternal life, as I have instructed you.

133:4.12 From talking to you, I well know you did not plan

133:4.12 You or I may not deny the state this right of self-

133:7.6 I have already told you much about the mind of man

133:8.2 This city is not far from Palestine; maybe I shall

134:8.7 I can hardly judge you justly, and my mercy you

134:8.7 I commit you to the adjudication of the Judges of a

134:9.6 “It behooves me to keep busy while I wait for my

135:11.4 Go back to John and tell him that I have not

136:10.1 I pledge you I will be subject to the will of my

137:1.3 I admonish you to become more thoughtful in

137:1.3 I would change your name to Peter.”

137:1.6 in my heart did I also number you in the councils

137:3.5 “It is better that I tarry here for a while; I must do

137:4.4 be willing to tarry with me while I wait upon the will

137:4.6 Think not that I have come to this place to work

137:4.8 My good woman, what have I to do with that?”

137:4.8 Again I declare that I have not come to do things in

137:4.9 for have I not many times told you that I have

137:4.9 Most gladly would I do what you ask of me if it

137:5.2 I do not know of a certainty whether you are what

137:6.5 You are my friends; I trust you and I love you;

137:6.5 I warn you that it will be only through much

137:6.6 “My Father, I thank you for these little ones who,

137:6.6 And for their sakes have I set myself apart to do

137:8.6 I have come to proclaim the establishment of the

137:8.7 and when I shall have finished my work on earth,

137:8.8 But I say to you in all sincerity: Unless you seek

137:8.11 I declare that he who would be great in my Father’s

137:8.11 I shall presently sit down with my Father in his

137:8.13 “And this kingdom which I declare to you is not a

137:8.14I have come to preach the glad tidings of the

137:8.14 I have not come to add to the heavy burdens of

137:8.14 I proclaim the new and better way, and those who

137:8.16 I have not come to call the would-be righteous but

137:8.17 now have I come proclaiming faith, the gift of God,

138:1.2 pertains to the kingdom, even as I have taught you.”

138:3.6 criticizing me in your hearts because I have come

138:3.6 I have come to proclaim joy to the socially

138:3.6 Need I remind you that they who are whole need

138:3.6 I have come, not to call the righteous, but sinners.

138:5.1 Thomas, you lack faith; nevertheless, I receive

138:5.1 Judas, we are all of one flesh, and as I receive

138:5.1 I pray that you will always be loyal to your

138:7.1 My little children, how long shall I bear with you!

138:7.1 Have I not made it plain to you that my kingdom

138:7.1 I have told you many times that I have not come

138:7.1 Can you not perceive that I have called you as

138:7.1 as I now represent my Father who is in heaven?

138:7.1 Can it be that I have chosen you and instructed

138:7.4 when I shall subsequently ordain you to preach

139:4.3 And now I desire that you assign two or three of

139:6.5 I have come that my brethren in the flesh may have

140:1.1 I have brought you apart here with me to present

140:1.1 But just now I have something more to tell you

140:1.2 I declare to you that my Father is not the God of Jew

140:1.4 Verily, verily, I say to you, not every one who says,

140:1.5 now would I make it plain to you that this kingdom

140:1.6 in the saving truth which I have come to declare.

140:1.7 And while I would lay no grievous burdens upon

140:1.7 I shall presently leave you as I now represent my

140:2.2 My Father, I now bring to you these men, my

140:2.2 From among our children on earth I have chosen

140:2.2 these twelve to go forth to represent me as I came

140:2.2 my Father, give these men wisdom as I place all the

140:2.2 And I would, if it is your will, tarry on earth a time

140:2.2 And again, my Father, I thank you for these men,

140:2.2 I commit them to your keeping while I go on to

140:3.1 elected to represent me in the world even as I now

140:3.1 which I exemplify in my earth life of revealing

140:3.2 I send you forth to proclaim liberty to the spiritual

140:3.12 My brethren, as I send you forth, you are the salt of

140:3.15 I say to you: Love your enemies, do good to those

140:3.15 whatsoever you believe that I would do to men, do

140:3.17 therefore do I require of you during your mortal life

140:3.18 In all the business of the kingdom I exhort you to

140:3.19 I warn you against false prophets who will come

140:3.20 But I will be compelled to say to them,

140:3.20 I never knew you; depart from me you who are false

140:3.20 commission to represent me before men even as I

140:5.18 persecutions he said, “My peace I leave with you.”

140:6.2 the old, but I declare that you must be reborn.

140:6.2 But do not make the mistake of thinking that I

140:6.2 I have come to set aside the law and the prophets;

140:6.2 I have not come to destroy but to fulfill, to enlarge

140:6.2 I come not to transgress the law but rather to write

140:6.3 I demand of you a righteousness that shall exceed

140:6.4 But I look beyond the act to uncover the motive.

140:6.4 I declare to you that every one who is angry with

140:6.5 But I say to you that every man who looks upon a

140:6.6 I have not come to legislate but to enlighten.

140:6.6 I have come not to reform the kingdoms of this

140:6.6 It is not the will of the Father that I should yield to

140:6.6 I will say, concerning this question of divorcement

140:6.8 you are beholden to live your lives as I have in spirit

140:6.8 Also must you remember that I have sheep not of

140:6.8 I must provide for them the pattern of doing the will

140:6.13 Yes, my brethren, I would that we should live

140:6.13 You are intrusted with a great work, and I crave

140:8.26 I want to set men free so that they can start out

140:9.3 Behold I send you forth as sheep in the midst of

140:9.3 but fear not; I will be with you, and my spirit shall

140:10.4 to Thomas: “How long shall I bear with you!

140:10.4 Ever you insist on making literal all that I teach.

140:10.4 When I asked you to become as little children as

140:10.4 I referred not to ease of deception, mere

140:10.4 What I did desire that you should gather from the

141:2.1 now I come announcing that this long-looked-for

141:2.1 I declare that the kingdom of heaven is the

141:2.2 the gospel of the kingdom which I have come to

141:2.2 Verily, verily, I say to you, when the Father’s will

141:3.7 Come to me all you who labor, and I will give you

141:4.8 They shall no more molest men when I shall

141:4.8 and after I shall have poured out my spirit upon all

141:5.1 James, James, when did I teach you that you

141:5.1 I have come into the world to proclaim spiritual

141:5.1 I do not desire that social harmony and fraternal

141:5.1 What I require of you, my apostles, is spirit unity

141:6.2 Simon, Simon, how many times have I instructed

141:6.2 How often have I told you to labor only to put

141:6.2 I came not to take away that which you had from

142:2.2 And now have I come in the flesh to reveal the

142:2.4 I say to you, Jacob, under the bright light of this

142:3.22 that I declare to you as constituting the whole duty

142:4.2 I say to you, Flavius, Moses’ children have

142:4.2 And, Flavius, I declare that in the coming kingdom

142:5.4 for all who truly believe this gospel, I will become

142:6.4 Verily, verily, I say to you, Nicodemus, except a

142:6.5 Jesus said: “Nevertheless, I declare to you, except

142:6.5 But you should not marvel that I said you must be

142:7.13 This entire relationship of a son to the Father, I

142:7.13 in the eternal future I have now already attained.

142:7.17 When I speak the language of the spirit, why do

142:7.17 just because I presume to employ commonplace

142:7.17 My children, I implore that you cease to apply the

142:7.17 called to represent me in the world, even as I

142:7.17 Must I ever address you only as children?

142:7.17 Nevertheless, I love you and will bear with you,

143:1.4 I have come into this world to do the will of my

143:1.4 And this one thing I will do, regardless of the

143:1.4 But I declare to you that my Father in Paradise

143:1.4 in an age to come the gospel which I declare to

143:2.2 But I come with a new message of self-forgetfulness

143:2.2 I show to you the way of life as revealed to me by

143:2.3 Verily, verily, I say to you, he who rules his own

143:2.3 behold I show you how all things are to become

143:3.1 I cannot do what you ask of me—

143:3.1I will not participate in these personal social

143:3.1 but I will join you in the enjoyment of a three-day

143:3.1 Sartaba, where I desire to rest for a day or two.

143:3.2 I suggest that no mention be made of our trials and

143:3.2 Can I depend upon you to co-operate with me in

143:5.2 I have indeed asked you for a drink, but if you

143:5.4 seek for the living water which I have this day

143:5.6 you should believe me when I say that the hour

143:5.7 startling assurance, “I who speak to you am he.”

143:6.1 I have meat to eat that you do not know about.”

143:6.1 I tell you the fields are already white for the

144:2.3 I say to you, though your neighbor will not rise

144:2.3 Again I say to you: Ask and it shall be given you;

144:2.5 These stories I tell you to encourage you to persist

144:3.2 If, then, you still desire such a prayer, I would

144:3.2 I would present the one which I taught my brothers

144:6.3 come to me, and I will hear you and counsel you

144:6.3 I pledge in advance my full approval and hearty

144:6.3 Be not anxious about me, for I will return to you.

144:6.3 I will be about my Father’s business, for we have

144:6.12 These, then, are your conclusions, and I shall help

144:8.3 Yes, I say to you, and much more than a prophet.

144:8.4 verily, I say to you, among those born of women

144:8.7 saying: “But to what shall I liken this generation?

145:2.4 I have come, not to reveal the Father to the children

145:2.4 I have come among you to proclaim a greater truth,

145:2.4 now have I come to give you a personal religion.

145:3.9I have come into the world to reveal the Father and

145:3.9 For this purpose have I lived my life to this hour.

145:3.9 I would desire to see my children made whole—and

145:5.6 Andrew, have I not taught you and these others

145:5.7 All this time I have been in Capernaum, and both

145:5.7 by the seaside have I proclaimed the good news

145:5.7 It is not the will of my Father that I should return

145:5.7 I have ordained you to preach the gospel and

145:5.7 but I must not become engrossed in healing to the

145:5.7 No, Andrew, I will not return with you.

145:5.7 It was for this purpose that I came forth from the

145:5.7 our departure while I here await your return.”

146:2.10 9. “I have come forth from the Father; if, therefore,

146:2.10 ask in my name, and I will present your petition in

146:2.11 But when to pray, I will not say. Only the spirit that

146:3.1 listen while I tell you about eternal and spiritual

146:3.2 My children, marvel not that I was tolerant of the

146:3.5 Many, indeed, had this life before I came forth from

146:3.5 but I declare that, when I return to the Father, he

146:3.6 live among men and teach all men, even as I now

146:3.7 and I have come to make that way new and living.

146:3.7 much of this you will the better understand when I

146:4.3 touching him, said: “I will—be clean.”

146:5.2 sick boy, said: “How long shall I bear with you?

147:1.2 Jesus had heard them, he said, “I will go with you.”

147:1.3I marvel at the belief of the gentile. Verily, verily,

147:1.3 Verily, verily, I say to you, I have not found so

147:3.1 Come with me, I would show you something.”

147:3.2 why you tempt me to turn aside from the way I

147:3.2 My son, I may not do that which you desire, but

147:3.2 gather together these sick and afflicted that I may

147:3.3 But my Father works, and I would work, to

147:3.3 Verily, verily, I say to you: He who hears the

147:4.2 When I admonished you to do to others as you

147:4.2 I spoke to men of high ideals, not to those who

147:4.3 I well know, Nathaniel, that no such idea of evil

147:4.9 I would, therefore, that you should do to all men that

147:4.9 do to all men that which you know I would do to

147:5.4 Simon, I have something which I would like to

147:5.4 I entered your house as an invited guest, yet you

147:5.6 I know your heart, Simon, how you are torn betwixt

147:5.6 but I pray for you that you may yield to the light

147:5.6 And I declare to all of you that the Father has

147:6.4 And shall I not, before the day is finished, see you

147:6.4 I declare that the Sabbath was made for man and

147:6.4 then will I openly proclaim that the Son of Man is

148:4.2 But I have already vanquished these sinful rebels.

148:4.9 I have come to show that man, by entrance into the

148:4.11 until after I shall have returned to the Father.”

148:5.2 And I have come to make a beginning of setting

148:5.3 I know of your confusion as you have read the

148:7.2 he said: “Come forward while I ask you a question

148:7.2 I know wherefore you have sent this man into

148:7.2 and I call you to witness that it is lawful to exhibit

148:7.2 I proclaim that it is lawful to do good to men on

148:7.2 if you have the faith to be healed, I bid you stretch

148:7.3 I have just told you that it is lawful to do good on

148:7.3 I did not instruct you to do harm and give way to

148:9.3 What is the difference whether I say to this

148:9.3 I will say to this afflicted man, Arise, take up you

149:0.2 I will ordain you to preach the gospel of the

149:1.3I perceive that power has gone forth from me.”

149:1.3I perceive that life has gone forth from me.”

149:6.2 but I have come to reveal the Father’s love so that

149:6.2 I would deliver you from the bondage of driving

149:6.2 I would instruct you in the Father-son relationship

149:6.3 And now from reverence I would lead you up,

149:6.5 I have come into the world to put love in the place

149:6.7 But I have come to give you a new and higher

149:6.7 I would teach you to ‘love God and learn to do his

149:6.7 I teach you, ‘Love God—the all-merciful Father.’

149:6.8 In the kingdom of heaven, which I have come to

149:6.8 it is eternally true that you and I are brethren in the

149:6.11 I have so often referred to the child as illustrative of

150:4.1 While I remain to comfort and instruct the

150:4.1 I would send out the older ones two and two that

150:4.2 I declare to you that there is nothing covered up

150:4.2 What I have taught you privately, that preach with

150:4.2 What I have revealed to you in the inner chamber,

150:4.2 And I say to you, my friends and disciples, be not

150:4.3 And yet I declare that not one of them is forgotten

150:4.3 I came to bring peace on earth, but when men

150:4.3 I declare to you that he who loves father or mother

150:9.1 challenge me to do in Nazareth what you heard I

150:9.1 but I call you to witness that even the Scriptures

150:9.2 I love the people who dwell in the city where I

150:9.2 I would rejoice to see you all enter the kingdom of

151:1.1 No, Peter, I will tell them a story.”

151:1.4 In patience have I instructed you all this time.

151:1.4 Therefore will I henceforth speak to the people

151:2.1 My son, I desire to withhold nothing from you,

151:2.5 Before I tell you about this parable, do any of you

151:3.1 Remember that I have many times told you: To

151:3.15 will I tell you the last of the parable of the sower.

151:3.15 I would test you to know how you will receive this

151:6.5 I command you to come out of this spell.”

152:0.1 request of this father, he said: “I will go with you.”

152:0.2 I asked who touched me, for I perceived that

152:1.1 said, “Daughter, I say to you, awake and arise!”

152:2.6 But I do not desire to send them away hungry;

152:2.7 saying: “I do not want to send these people away.

152:2.7 I would like to feed them. What food have we with

152:3.2 How many times have I told you that my kingdom

152:3.2 Have I so failed in revealing to you the Father of

152:4.2 Be of good cheer; it is I; be not afraid.”

152:5.2 the women, saying, “I desire to speak with them.”

152:5.3 Jesus said: “How long shall I bear with you?

152:5.3 All these months have I taught you the truths of

152:5.4 I pray that the Father will anoint your eyes that

152:5.4 full faith in the gospel which I have taught you.”

153:2.3 Today, I desire to ask you: What will the chief

153:2.4 I came into the world to reveal my Father and to

153:2.4 And notwithstanding that I have so many times

153:2.5 I declare that you already have sufficient evidence to

153:2.5 Verily, verily, I say to many who sit before me this

153:2.5 I say to you, as Joshua said to your forefathers,

153:2.6 But I declare to you that such is not the mission of

153:2.6 I have come to proclaim spiritual liberty, teach

153:2.7 I plainly told you: ‘This is the work of God, that you

153:2.8 but I say to you that this was the bread of earth.

153:2.8 I will answer: I am this bread of life.

153:2.8 you believe not that I came forth from the Father.

153:2.9 that I have come down upon the earth, not to do

153:2.9 of all those he has given me I should not lose one.

153:2.9 Only yesterday did I feed you with bread for your

153:2.9 today I offer you the bread of life for your hungry

153:2.11 The Father and I are one; the Son does only that

153:2.12 I repeat, I am this living bread, and every soul who

153:2.12 And this bread of life which I give to all who will

153:3.2 I did not teach you that my flesh is the bread of

153:3.2 But I did say that my life in the flesh is a bestowal

153:3.2 I have so lived this life in the flesh as to inspire

153:3.5 But hearken while I tell you the truth concerning

153:3.5 I declare it is not that which enters the body by the

153:4.1 and said: “You know who I am; come out of him;

153:4.1 I charge one of your loyal fellows to see that you do

153:4.3 so, if I by the power of Beelzebub cast out devils,

153:4.3 But if I, by the spirit of God, cast out devils, then

153:4.3 Verily, verily, I say to you, all your sins shall be

153:4.4 I declare that in my Father’s eternal kingdom the tree

153:5.3 I recognize that this sifting of the kingdom

153:5.3 I ascend to the place whence I came to this world?

153:5.4 The words which I have spoken to you are spirit

153:5.4 I have not deserted you.

153:5.4 From the beginning I knew that these halfhearted

153:5.4 Did I not choose you twelve men and set you apart

154:6.5 he said: “I have no mother; I have no brothers.

154:6.7 having heard the words, “I have no mother,”

154:6.12 Tell my mother and my brothers that I appreciate

154:6.12 their coming, and that I intended to see them.

155:1.2 And I will receive these gentiles with open arms of

155:1.2I bid you enter into the exalted privileges of

155:1.2 he commands you to rejoice with trembling; I bid

155:4.2 While I would not ignore Peter’s question,

155:4.2 prove more helpful to all of you if I choose rather

155:4.2 that I will proceed to do when you have finished

155:6.3 I have called upon you to be born again, to be

155:6.3 I have called you out of the darkness of authority

155:6.7 I admonish you to give up the practice of quoting the

155:6.11 The spirit which my Father and I shall send into

155:6.12 And that is just the reason why I have so often

155:6.12 It is not the mental immaturity of the child that I

156:1.7 O woman, great is your faith, so great that I

156:1.8 Verily, verily, I tell you that the Father’s kingdom

156:5.4 you are beginning to know the Father as I know

156:5.4 When you are in this way tempted, I admonish

156:5.5 And again I say to you, be not overcome by evil

157:1.1 You wait by the gate, and I will presently return

157:2.2 I say to you, beware of the leaven of the

157:3.6 But for the time being I charge you that you tell this

157:4.4 I would ask if you still hold to your decision?”

157:4.5 You are my chosen ambassadors, but I know

157:4.5 I am led to declare that upon this foundation will I

157:4.5 Upon this rock of spiritual reality will I build the

157:4.5 to you and your successors I now deliver the keys

157:6.9 And mark well my words: I have not come to call

157:6.9 I declare to you that I have come to seek and to save

157:6.11 I speak boldly to you concerning these mysteries.

157:6.11 Though I stand before you in this physical presence,

157:6.11 I came forth from God the Father.

157:6.11 I did come forth from the Father into this world as

157:6.11 and I declare to you that I must presently leave this

157:6.12 birds have nests, I have not where to lay my head?”

157:6.13 Nevertheless, I tell you that the Father and I are one.

157:6.13 as I will never forsake you when you presently go

157:6.14 “And now have I brought you apart with me and

157:6.14 grasp the grandeur, of the life to which I have called

157:7.5 And I would take my brethren along that they may

158:1.6 I go apart by myself for a season to commune

158:1.6 I bid you tarry here and, while awaiting my return,

158:1.6 I now declare that the Son of Man has chosen to

158:1.6 Be of good cheer; I will not leave you until my

158:1.7 know that whatsoever I have declared to you is true.

158:2.2 But I tell you that Elijah has already come,

158:2.4 have I consented to be received in accordance with

158:2.4 the training which I have given you should suffice to

158:7.3 wherefore do I persist in telling you that the Son of

158:7.3 And I speak not a parable to you; I speak the truth

159:1.3 three believers are gathered together, there am I

159:1.5 I say to all of you: Freely you have received the go

159:2.1 strange things in my name, but I will not forbid

159:2.1 I tell you that, even when a cup of cold water is

159:3.2 Remember that I have said: “Behold, I stand at the

159:3.2 and if any man will open, I will come in.”

159:3.3 Forget not that I will stop at nothing to restore

159:3.13 I do not promise to deliver you from the waters of

159:3.13 but I do promise to go with you through all of them.

159:4.2 I do not regard the Scriptures as do the rabbis.

159:4.2 I will talk with you about this matter on condition

159:4.2 wherefore must I choose from among the better

159:4.4 loving God I have come to reveal to all the worlds.

159:4.7 lest, when I have gone, you speedily become

160:5.10 Think not that I have come to bring peace but

162:2.1 “No man has taught me the truths which I declare

162:2.1 whether it be God’s or whether I speak for myself.

162:2.1 but when I declare the words of the Father, I

162:2.2 they would kill me because I once on the Sabbath

162:2.2 would kill me because on another occasion I

162:2.2 And now do I appeal to every one of you: Judge

162:2.3 I wish your claims were true, for indeed then

162:2.3 But I declare that I have not come to you for

162:2.3 I have been sent by the Father, and he who sent

162:2.3 I know the Father, for I have come from the

162:2.6 I know you have been sent to apprehend me, but you

162:2.7 I bear none of you ill will.

162:2.7 The Father loves you, and therefore do I long for

162:2.7 I offer you the liberty of life and the joy of

162:2.7 I proclaim the new and living way, the deliverance

162:2.7 I have come that you might have life, and have it

162:2.7 In just a short time I go to him who sent me into

162:3.5 I know about you; neither do I condemn you.

162:5.2 assuming to sit as my judges, you declare that, if I

162:5.2 Even if I do bear witness about myself, my

162:5.2 I know whence I came, who I am, and whither I

162:5.2 I judge no man, not even my archenemy.

162:5.2 But if I should choose to judge, my judgment

162:5.2 for I would judge not alone but in association with

162:5.2 accepted—well, then, I bear witness of these truths;

162:5.2 And when I told you this yesterday, in your

162:5.3 I have already told you that I am going away,

162:5.3 I am not of this world, and I live in the eternal

162:5.3 Much I have to tell you, but you are unable to

162:5.3 And all that my Father has spoken I also proclaim

162:5.4 and that I have done nothing of myself but only as

162:5.4 I speak these words to you and to your children.

162:5.4 for I do always that which is pleasing in his sight.”

162:6.1 From the Father above I bring to this world the

162:6.3 so will I give the spirit of holiness to be poured out

162:7.2 I know how you will answer me: We are the

162:7.2 Even so, I do not speak of outward subjection to

162:7.2 I refer to the liberties of the soul.

162:7.2 Verily, verily, I say to you, everyone who commits

162:7.3 I know that you are Abraham’s seed, yet your

162:7.3 I declare to you the truth which the eternal Father

162:7.3 then do I tell you that, if you were the children of

162:7.3 because I have told you the truth which I received

162:7.3 I perceive that some among you are determined to

162:7.3 would know me and love the truth which I reveal.

162:7.3 Will you not see that I come forth from the Father,

162:7.3 hardly walk in the light of the truth which I reveal.

162:7.4 If I, then, proclaim and live the truth shown me by

162:7.4 presumed to say that I do my works by the power

162:7.4 One near by has just said that I have a devil, that I

162:7.4 You know that I honor the Father even while you

162:7.4 I seek not my own glory, only the glory of my

162:7.4 And I do not judge you, for there is one who

162:7.5 Verily, verily, I say to you who believe the gospel

162:7.5 says this statement proves that I have a devil,

162:7.5 And I say to all such that, if I glorify myself, my

162:7.5 failed to know this your God and my Father, and I

162:7.5 Though you know not the Father, I truly know him

162:7.6 I say to you, before Abraham was, I am.”

162:8.3 Mary has chosen this good and needful part, I

162:8.3 But when will both of you learn to live as I have

163:1.3 therefore I exhort all of you to pray that the Lord of

163:1.3 As you go your ways, two and two, I instruct you

163:2.5 I will have you to be one of my messengers if

163:3.1 And I declare that it is as easy for this camel to go

163:3.4 Verily, verily, I say to you, there is no man who

163:6.2 seeing that I beheld Satan falling as lightning from

163:6.2 But rejoice not so much over this, for I declare to

163:6.2 as soon as I return to my Father, we will send forth

163:6.2 I rejoice with you that you have power with men,

163:6.3 He said: “I thank you, my Father, Lord of heaven

163:6.3 I rejoice to know that the good news will spread to

163:6.3 good news will spread to all the world even after I

163:6.3 I am mightily moved as I realize you are about to

163:6.3 only you really know who I am, and that only I

163:6.3 and those to whom I have revealed you.

163:6.3 And when I have finished this revelation to my

163:6.3 I will continue the revelation to your creatures on

163:6.5 I declare that, if the mighty works done in these

163:6.6 I did indeed rejoice with you when you came back

163:6.6 And now, while I would not quench your spirit of

163:6.6 I would sternly warn you against the subtleties of

163:6.7 I have shown you the way; go forth to do your duty

163:6.7 I always stand near, and my invitation-call is,

163:6.7 all you who labor and are heavy laden, and I will

164:0.1 I would give these teachers in Israel another

164:2.4 while I once more bring the kingdom to their

164:3.7 but in only a little while I will not be with you.”

164:4.11 while I declare to you that herein is a great marvel

164:5.2 I have told you about myself and my Father many

164:5.2 Can you not see that the works I do in my

164:5.2 My sheep hear my voice and I know them and

164:5.2 to all who follow my teaching I give eternal life;

164:5.2 The Father and I are one.”

164:5.3 Many loving works have I shown you from the

164:5.3 I inquire for which one of these good works do you

164:5.3 when I declared to you that I was sent by God.

164:5.3 If I do not the works of God, believe me not, but if

164:5.3 but if I do the works of God, even though you

164:5.3 I should think you would believe the works.

164:5.3 But that you may be certain of what I proclaim, let

164:5.3 let me again assert that the Father is in me and I in

164:5.3 so will I dwell in every one who believes this

165:2.2 On this night I have much to tell you, and since many

165:2.2 I will present my teaching in a parable, so that you

165:2.3 The life which I now live in the flesh shall judge

165:2.7 I will declare that I am both the door to the Father’s

165:2.7 I, with those who minister with me, am the door.

165:2.7 enters upon the eternal way by the means I have

165:2.8 But I also am the true shepherd who is willing

165:2.8 but I have come that you all may have life and

165:2.8 Verily, verily, I say to you, friends and enemies,

165:2.8 I know my own and my own know me.

165:2.8 I will not flee in the face of danger.

165:2.8 I will finish this service of the completion of my

165:2.8 I will not forsake the flock which the Father has

165:2.9 But I have many other sheep not of this fold,

165:2.9 I have promised the Father that they shall all be

165:2.10 it is because the Father knows that I will not falter

165:2.10 that I will not desert my sheep, and that, if it shall

165:2.10 I will not hesitate to lay down my life in the

165:2.10 But, mind you, if I lay down my life, I will take it

165:2.10 I have the right and the power to lay down my life,

165:2.10 I have the same power and right to take it up again

165:2.10 I received such authority from my Father before

165:3.2 “What I have many times said to my apostles and

165:3.2 I now declare to this multitude: Beware of the leaven

165:3.3 But I say to you, my friends, when they seek to

165:3.3 I admonish you to fear none, in heaven or on earth

165:3.4 I say to you: Fear not; you are of much more value

165:3.5 I will presently acknowledge before the angels of

165:3.8 I came into this world to reveal the Father to you a

165:3.8 The first I have done, but the last I may not do

165:4.1 Where did you get the idea that I give attention to

165:4.10I have come to judge neither the rich nor the poor,

165:5.2 Andrew, I will speak to you about these matters

165:5.3 yet I say to you, even Solomon in all his glory was

165:5.3 both the Father and I know that you have need of

165:5.4 I declare that it is my Father’s good pleasure to give

165:5.4 And as I told the people, where your treasure is,

165:5.5 which remains for you after I go to the Father,

165:5.5 verily, I say to you that a crisis is just ahead in

165:6.2 Likewise, will I soon know who can be trusted

165:6.2 trusted with the welfare of my children when I

165:6.2 so will I exalt those who endure the trials of this

165:6.3 I have a baptism to be baptized with, and I am on

166:1.3 I had thought that you invited me to this house to

166:1.3 but I perceive that you have brought me here to

166:3.3 But I declare that salvation is first a matter of your

166:3.4 those who spurned the kingdom when I came in

166:3.4 then will I say to all such selfish ones: I know not

166:3.4 Then will I declare that you are not of my fold.

166:3.4 I will not receive you to be among those who have

166:3.4 shall I again declare that you are spiritual strangers

166:3.4 that I do not know you; and then shall the Judge

166:3.7 Behold, I stand at the doors of men’s hearts and

166:3.7 I will come in and sup with him and will feed him

166:4.2 “Have I been so long with you, and yet you continue

166:4.3 I declare that such beliefs are superstitions.

166:4.4 I tell you these Galileans were not in any manner

167:1.4 I would like to ask you a question: Is it lawful to

167:1.5 You have not asked to be healed, but I know the

167:2.2 I declare that none of those who were first bidden

167:4.5 As long as my day lasts, I fear not to enter Judea.

167:4.5 I would do one more mighty work for these Jews;

167:4.5 I would give them one more chance to believe,

167:4.5 and I would go to awake him out of this sleep!”

167:4.6 even if the others are not thereby saved, that I was

167:4.6 strengthened in preparation for that day when I shall

167:5.1 I tell you that the publican went home with God’s

167:5.7 That I should so work is the Father’s will, but this

167:6.1 Verily, verily, I say to you, whosoever receives not

167:7.4 And do you not remember that I said to you

167:7.4 for have I not repeatedly told you that I have other

167:7.4 When I taught you that many of these seraphim

167:7.4 I spoke not in figurative language nor in poetic

167:7.5 for have I not told you of the seraphic joy when one

167:7.5 I did tell you of the joy in the presence of angels

168:1.12 “Did I not tell you at the first that this sickness

168:1.12 Have I not come to fulfill my promise?

168:1.12 And after I came to you, did I not say that, if you

168:2.2 I know that you always hear me, but because of

168:2.2 I thus speak with you, that they may believe that you

168:2.7 You shall be a living witness of the truth which I

169:1.2 But I have come to show you that, while you are

169:1.2 Many times have I told you the story of the good

169:1.2 Again I say there is more joy in heaven over one

169:1.2 I have come to this world to do my Father’s

169:1.3 I assure you that the Father accepts you even before

169:1.3 I have come to seek and to save those who are lost.

169:1.4 So again I say, there is always joy in the presence

169:1.4 And I tell you this story to impress upon you that

169:1.5 I would like to tell you the story of a thoughtless

169:2.5 I say to you who profess to be acquiring treasure in

169:2.6I affirm that he who is faithful in little will also be

169:2.7 again I assert that no man can serve two masters;

169:4.11 I have come out from the Father, and I have come

169:4.11 again, I will leave the world and go to the Father.”

171:0.5 Because I have long known and loved you;

171:0.5 because I have even lived in your mother’s house;

171:0.5 but I know you love me in your hearts;

171:0.5 I declare that you shall indeed drink of my cup of

171:0.6 I declare to you that the Son of Man came not to

171:0.6 I now go up to Jerusalem to lay down my life

171:2.5 Now have I warned you to turn back to your

171:2.5 Again and again have I told you that my kingdom

171:2.5 He who has ears to hear let him hear what I say.”

171:3.2 My son, I know you will be true to the kingdom,

171:3.2 I pray the Father to grant you wisdom that you

171:4.2 I have something to say to them.”

171:4.2 I have taught you much that is needful for this

171:4.2 but I would now warn you not to put your trust in

171:4.2 I have called you apart here by yourselves that I

171:4.2 Again am I telling you that the Son of Man will be

171:4.2 for I declare that on the third day he shall rise.

171:4.2 and remember that I have forewarned you.”

171:4.6I well know about Herod and his fear of this gospel

171:4.7 How often would I have gathered your children

171:6.3 And marvel not at what I say nor take offense at

171:6.3 for I have all along declared that the Son of Man has

171:8.3 I declare that you are doomed to disappointment.

171:8.3 Again I declare that my kingdom is not of this world;

171:8.3 I will return again to receive from others such a

171:8.4 I would call before me my twelve servants, special

171:8.4 I would admonish each to heed well my instructions

171:8.4 wherewith to justify your stewardship when I return,

172:1.3 but I would cause the walls of prejudice, and hate to

172:1.6 but I shall not always be with you; I go soon to

172:1.6 by this act Mary evinces faith in what I have said

172:1.6 rather do I say to you that in the ages to come,

173:2.4 I would also like to ask you one question which,

173:2.4 I likewise will tell you by what authority I do these

173:2.5 Neither will I tell you by what authority I do

173:3.1 give ear while I tell you a parable: A certain great

173:3.2 now do I declare that the publicans and harlots,

173:4.4 And so once more do I warn you that, if you

173:5.3 I will have none here except those who delight to

173:5.4 Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise

174:0.2 And remember that I have trusted you with many

174:0.2 Doubt not that I am able to finish the work I have

174:0.2 that I shall eventually see all of my faithful

174:0.2 Judas, I have loved you and have prayed that you

174:0.2 I would warn you to beware the slippery paths of

174:1.1 I maintain that repentance and confession must

174:2.2 Show me the tribute money, and I will answer you

174:3.2 so, along with Moses, do I declare that my Father

174:3.4 I am the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob,” not

174:4.3 My friend, I perceive that you are not far from

174:4.6 Since you ask no more questions, I would like to

174:5.3 those to whom I first came have refused to receive

174:5.3 I have freely proclaimed the gospel of salvation to

174:5.3 I have told them of sonship with joy, liberty,

174:5.3 All these years have I sought to heal them of their

174:5.3 I know that not all have failed me; some of you

174:5.3 But I am constrained to show forbearance since I

174:5.4 In this banquet chamber I perceive there are Jews

174:5.4 I would address you as the first and last of such a

174:5.4 that I may instruct in the affairs of the kingdom

174:5.4 affairs of the kingdom before I go to my Father.”

174:5.7 I will not sit in judgment on them, for I came not

174:5.7 Remember, all of you, that I speak not of myself,

174:5.7 that I have faithfully declared to you that which

174:5.7 that which the Father commanded I should reveal

174:5.8 But to both Jew and gentile I declare the hour has

174:5.8 If you will truly follow me, even after I have gone

174:5.9 I know my hour is approaching, and I am troubled

174:5.9 I perceive that my people are determined to spurn

174:5.9 What shall I say as I look ahead and discern what

174:5.9 Shall I say, Father save me from this awful hour?

174:5.9 For this very purpose have I come into the world

174:5.9 Rather will I say, and pray that you will join me:

174:5.12 I know of a certainty that the Father will receive

174:5.12 the Prince of this world I have cast down;

174:5.12 free by the light of the spirit which I will pour out

174:5.12 after I have ascended to my Father in heaven.

174:5.13 And now I declare to you that I, if I be lifted up

174:5.13 but I declare that the Son of Man will be rejected

174:5.13 Only a little while will I be with you; only a little

174:5.13 go back to the temple and I speak farewell words

175:1.1 “This long time have I been with you, going up and

175:1.2 I and my apostles have done our utmost to live in

175:1.3 And you will bear me witness that I have offered this

175:1.6 I solemnly warn you that you are about to lose

175:1.7 I came down to live among you and personally show

175:1.8 And now I call to witness these, my disciples and

175:1.8 that I have once more offered Israel and her rulers

175:1.8 I admonish you that these scribes and Pharisees

175:1.8 I bid you co-operate with these elders in Israel.

175:1.10 Remember, I have taught you that he who would

175:1.11 I bear no malice toward these chief priests and rulers

175:1.11 I have no ill will for these scribes and Pharisees who

175:1.11 I know that many of you believe in secret,

175:1.11 I know you will openly profess your allegiance to the

175:1.21 I ask how can you escape the judgment that John

175:1.22 But even now I offer you in my Father’s name

175:1.22 even now I proffer the loving hand of fellowship.

175:1.23 even now would I gather your children together as a

175:1.24 And now I take leave of you.

175:1.24 I say that you will no more see me teaching in the

175:1.24 Behold, I now go forth with my children, and your

176:0.1 verily, I say to you: In the days soon to come

176:1.1 I will tell you about the times when this people

176:1.1 I am about to leave you; I go to the Father.

176:1.1 After I leave you, take heed that no man deceive you

176:1.1 even in these persecutions I will not forsake you;

176:1.4 You may remain in the city after I have gone,

176:1.4 In the meantime, I warn you, be not deceived.

176:1.4 you should not be deceived, for I have told you all

176:1.7 Nevertheless, I will try to enlighten you.”

176:2.3 Have I not told you all these years that my kingdom

176:2.3 So also will I, after my Father has invested me with

176:2.3 Even though I shall thus be present with you in spirit

176:2.3 I also promise that I will sometime return to this

176:2.3 this world, where I have lived this life in the flesh

176:2.3 Very soon must I leave you and take up the work

176:2.3 but be of good courage, for I will sometime return.

176:2.4 but when I return, it shall be with power and in the

176:2.6 concerning the travail of Jerusalem, about which I

176:3.2 even you, Thomas, fail to comprehend what I

176:3.2 Have I not all this time taught you that your

176:3.2 What more shall I say?

176:3.4 hear me while I speak a parable: There was a certain

176:3.6 Carry on until I come.

177:0.1 At last Jesus spoke: “I desire that you rest today.

177:0.1 meditate on what is just ahead, of which I have

177:0.3 I desire to go alone, that I may commune with the

177:1.5 see to it that you tell no man the things which I told

177:2.2 I know you will prove loyal to the gospel

177:2.2 I can depend upon your present faith and love

177:2.4 but I cannot fully depend upon him; I am not

177:3.7 he had said, “I leave your house to you desolate.”

178:1.6 I will pour out this same spirit upon all flesh.

178:1.12 not forget the great law of human fairness which I

178:1.15 I have told you it is like the leaven in the dough,

178:1.15 now I declare that it is like the seed of the living

178:1.15 The revelation I have made to you is a living

178:1.15 I desire that it shall bear appropriate fruits in each

178:2.3 David, I know all about it, and I know that you

178:2.4 If I depart from you in the flesh, it is only that I may

178:2.4 I will not forsake you.

178:2.4 I will be with you to the end.”

178:2.5 “Go and bring Peter and John, and I will give you

178:3.2 Sit down and rest yourselves while I talk with you

178:3.2 All these years have I lived with you as brethren,

178:3.2 and I have taught you the truth concerning the

178:3.2 And you will bear me witness that I have for some

178:3.2 warned you that I must presently return to the

178:3.2 I have plainly told you that I must leave you in the

178:3.2 It was for this purpose that I set you apart,

178:3.2 As the Father sent me into this world, so am I

178:3.2 to represent me and finish the work I have begun.

178:3.3 I have forewarned you lest you should perish in

178:3.3 Likewise do I warn you to take heed lest you

178:3.3 you are to remain to witness to this gospel when I

178:3.3 even as I directed that Lazarus flee from the wrath

178:3.3 If it is the Father’s will that I depart, nothing you

178:3.3 I need no defense by the hand of man; the armies

178:3.4 I have brought the kingdom of heaven to you here

178:3.4 but I declare that all of you who by faith enter

178:3.4 even as I have finished my Father’s work on earth

179:2.1 I have greatly desired to eat this Passover with you.

179:2.1 I wanted to eat with you once more before I suffered

179:2.1 I arranged to have this supper with you tonight,

179:2.1 of the Father, whose will I have come to execute.

179:2.1 I shall not again eat with you until you sit down with

179:2.1 the kingdom which my Father will give me when I

179:2.2 realize that I shall not again drink with you the fruit

179:3.5 Peter, I declare that, if I do not wash your feet,

179:3.6 I would perform this service for you as a parable to

179:3.6 a new commandment which I will presently give you.

179:3.8 Do you really understand what I have done to you?

179:3.8 Verily, verily, I say to you: A servant is not greater

179:3.9 When I came into this chamber tonight, you

179:3.9 Do you not understand that I love each of you as I

179:4.1 I have told you how much I desired to have this

179:4.1 I determined to eat this supper with you in this

179:4.1 since I will not be with you by this time tomorrow

179:4.1 I have repeatedly told you that I must return to the

179:4.2 While it is necessary that I go to the Father,

179:4.3 Already have I told you, even he to whom I gave

179:4.5 I sorrow that this evil should have come to pass

179:4.5 I would not have told you these things at this, our

179:4.5 but I desire to warn you of these sorrows and so

179:4.5 I have told you of this because I desire that you

179:4.5 after I have gone, that I knew about all these evil

179:4.5 and that I forewarned you of my betrayal.

179:4.5 I do all this only that you may be strengthened for

179:5.1 And I will not again drink this cup with you until I

179:5.1 until I drink in new form with you in the Father’s

179:5.3 I have told you that I am the bread of life.

179:5.7 recall the life I have lived on earth among you and

179:5.9 recall that I was once with you, and then, by faith,

179:5.9 This is the new Passover which I leave with you,

180:0.2 You well remember when I sent you forth

180:0.2 I have come to bring peace, but it will not appear

180:0.3 when you have finished your work on earth as I

180:0.3 you shall then come to me even as I now prepare

180:1.1 When I enacted for you a parable indicating how

180:1.1 I said that I desired to give you a new

180:1.1 I would do this now as I am about to leave you.

180:1.1 I would have you perform still greater acts of love

180:1.1 And so I give you this new commandment: That

180:1.1 That you love one another even as I have loved

180:1.2 “When I give you this new commandment, I do not

180:1.2 I do not place any new burden upon your souls;

180:1.2 rather do I bring you new joy and make it possible

180:1.3 When I invite you to love one another, even as I

180:1.3 even as I have loved you, I hold up before you the

180:1.3 if you are but willing to do what I have taught you.

180:1.3 You have called me Master, but I do not call you

180:1.3 I will ever speak to you of that which the Father

180:1.4 You have not merely chosen me, but I have also

180:1.4 and I have ordained you to go forth into the world

180:1.4 the fruit of loving service to your fellows even as I

180:1.4 The Father and I will both work with you, and you

180:1.4 to love one another, even as I have loved you.”

180:2.1 Already are you clean through the word I have

180:2.1 You must abide in me, and I in you; the branch

180:2.1 He who lives in me, and I in him, will bear much

180:2.1 —my friends who love one another, even as I have

180:2.2 As the Father has loved me, so have I loved you.

180:2.2 Live in my love even as I live in the Father’s love.

180:2.2 If you do as I have taught you, you shall abide in

180:2.2 you shall abide in my love even as I have kept the

180:3.1 When I have left you, be not discouraged by the

180:3.1 I have chosen you out of the world to represent

180:3.1 But always remember the words I have spoken to

180:3.1 you should recall that I also suffered before you for

180:3.2 what have I done to these men that they should

180:3.3 But I will not leave you alone in the world.

180:3.3 after I have gone, I will send you a spirit helper.

180:3.4 Even though I must leave you, I will not be far

180:3.4 I have already told you that in my Father’s

180:3.4 If this were not true, I would not have repeatedly

180:3.4 From these places I came into this world,

180:3.5 If I thus go before you into the Father’s heavenly

180:3.5 so will I surely send for you that you may be with

180:3.5 Even though I must leave you, I will be present

180:3.5 And what I have told you is true and everlasting,

180:3.5 I go to the Father, and though you cannot now

180:3.9 Philip, have I been so long with you and yet you

180:3.9 Again do I declare: He who has seen me has seen

180:3.9 Have I not taught you that the words which I

180:3.9 I speak for the Father and not of myself.

180:3.9 world to do the Father’s will, and that I have done.

180:3.9 Believe me when I say that the Father is in me, and I

180:3.9 believe me for the sake of the very life I have lived—

180:4.1 When I have gone to the Father, and after he has

180:4.1 after he has fully accepted the work I have done

180:4.1 after I have received the final sovereignty of my

180:4.1 I shall say to my Father: Having left my children

180:4.1 I will pour out the Spirit of Truth upon all flesh.

180:4.1 I will not leave you desolate.

180:4.1 Today I can be with you only in person.

180:4.1 In the times to come I will be with you and all

180:4.1 that I leave you in the flesh so that I may better

180:4.2 your hearts even until I send you this new teacher,

180:4.2 As I have lived with you in person, then shall I live

180:4.2 I shall be one with your personal experience in the

180:4.2 I have loved the Father and have kept his word;

180:4.2 me of his spirit, so will I give you of my spirit.

180:4.2 And this Spirit of Truth which I will bestow upon

180:4.3 even as the Father and I have wrought on earth

180:4.3 will bring to your remembrance everything I have

180:4.5 And in this very manner will my Father and I be

180:6.1 And I am telling you about all this before I leave

180:6.1 I warn you the hour draws near when they who

180:6.1 you love one another even as I have loved you.

180:6.1 It was for this purpose that I have been talking so

180:6.1 I have even warned you that a man’s foes may be

180:6.2 Nevertheless, I know that you ask such questions

180:6.2 I will speak to you plainly, as one friend to another

180:6.2 It is really profitable for you that I go away.

180:6.2 If I go not away, the new teacher cannot come

180:6.2 restored to my place on high before I can send this

180:6.3 I have yet much to say to you, but you cannot stand

180:6.4 will glorify me even as I have glorified my Father.

180:6.4 wherefore did I say that this new teacher would take

180:6.5 In just a little while I will leave you for a short time.

180:6.5 I shall already be on my way to the Father so that

180:6.6 ‘In just a little while I will leave you,’ and ‘When

180:6.6 be for long, for I will be on my way to the Father.’

180:6.7 what I meant when I said that in a little while I

180:6.7 when you would see me again, I would be on my

180:6.7 I have plainly told you that the Son of Man must

180:6.7 but I will soon see you again, and then will your

180:6.7 you may also ask in my name, and I will hear you.

180:6.8 Down here I have taught you in proverbs and spoken

180:6.8 I did so because you were only children in the spirit;

180:6.8 but the time is coming when I will talk to you

180:6.8 I shall do this because the Father himself loves you

180:6.8 therefore have I come into the world to show the

181:1.1 I can be but one individual in your midst or in the

181:1.1 when I have been delivered from this investment of

181:1.1 I will be able to return as a spirit indweller of each

181:1.2 When I have returned to live in you and work

181:1.2 I can the better lead you on through this life and

181:1.3 If you would follow after me when I leave you, put

181:1.3 to imitate my natural life in the flesh as I have,

181:1.4 I will pour out my spirit upon all flesh, but all men

181:1.5 And now, as I am about to leave you, I would

181:1.5 Peace I leave with you; my peace I give to you.

181:1.5 I make these gifts not as the world gives—by

181:1.5 measure—I give each of you all you will receive.

181:1.5 I have overcome the world, and in me you shall all

181:1.5 I have warned you that the Son of Man will be

181:1.5 but I assure you I will come back before I go to

181:1.5 And after I have ascended to the Father, I will

181:1.5 I have loved you with a great affection, and I

181:1.6 When you feel that you are alone in the world, I

181:1.6 Even at such a time I will pray for you.

181:1.6 And all of these things have I told you that you

181:1.6 I have triumphed in the world and shown you the

181:2.2 while I love you all with the same love which a

181:2.2 I go to the Father, John, having full confidence

181:2.2 counsel, and help even as you know I would if I

181:2.2 I depend upon you, John, to welcome them for me

181:2.3 And now, as I enter upon the closing hours of

181:2.3 remain near at hand that I may leave any message

181:2.3 left to me by my earthly father, Joseph, while I

181:2.3 I must now depend upon you to act in my stead

181:2.3 And I have chosen you to do this for me, John,

181:2.4 the apostle of the new commandment which I have

181:2.4 to love one another, even as I have loved you.”

181:2.5 No man should despise your youth, but I exhort

181:2.7 what a time I have had trying to make you a son

181:2.7 I love you and so do all of your brethren.

181:2.7 I know that you love me, Simon, and that you also

181:2.7 I know full well that you will eventually grasp the

181:2.7 about what may happen to you when I depart.

181:2.7 I would rejoice to know that you would not falter;

181:2.7 I would be made happy if I could know that, after

181:2.7 after I go to the Father, you would not cease to be

181:2.9 Not for one moment would I doubt your loyalty,

181:2.9 I know you would not hesitate to go forth in battle

181:2.9 I have repeatedly told you that my kingdom is not

181:2.9 I have told you this many times, Simon, but you

181:2.9 but what will you do when I go away and you at

181:2.10 Do not forget what I have taught you regarding

181:2.10 Ponder well all that I have said to you about

181:2.11 never forget that I was with you even through all

181:2.11 and that I will go on with you to the very end.

181:2.11 the authority which I have conferred upon you,

181:2.11 your slowness of comprehending the truths I have

181:2.11 Simon, once more I warn you that they who fight

181:2.11 Continue to believe in me and in that which I have

181:2.12 I have sent you forth two and two during the times

181:2.14 Levi, I know much about your anxieties, sacrifices

181:2.14 I pray that you may discern the meaning of my

181:2.14 Even from the first, Levi, I loved you as I did

181:2.15 and I told you such honors were for the Father to

181:2.15 I asked if you were able to drink my cup, and both

181:2.16 administrative affairs except that I designated you

181:2.16 In no other temporal matter have I acted to direct

181:2.16 And this I did in order to provide for leadership in

181:2.17 I release you from all responsibility as regards the

181:2.17 definite legislative action after I shall have gone to

181:2.17 As I prepare to leave you, I would liberate you

181:2.17 Henceforth I shall exercise only spiritual authority

181:2.18 brethren desire to retain you as their counselor, I

181:2.18 have I not many times told you that I have other

181:2.19 lifework is finished, I will receive you on high,

181:2.19 and I will remember you in the kingdom to come.”

181:2.20 but I have done my utmost to answer every one,

181:2.20 now would I answer the last of such questionings

181:2.20 All the time I have been coming around toward

181:2.20 ‘What shall I ever do if the Master goes away

181:2.20 and I will take great pleasure in showing you that

181:2.20 will I be able to do much for you which I was not

181:2.20 I was not able to accomplish when I sojourned

181:2.21 When I have gone, it may be that your frankness will

181:2.22 I know you will be faithful to the end, and I will

181:2.23 I have listened to your teaching ever since you

181:2.23 but I honestly cannot understand the full meaning

181:2.23 I do not know what to expect next, and I think

181:2.24 I have taught you much by word of mouth, and I

181:2.24 I have done all that can be done to enlighten your

181:2.24 I will go before you and the Spirit of Truth shall

181:2.25 that which I have taught you is infinite, divine, and

181:2.26 I know well that the false prophets and spurious

181:2.26 After I have gone, your brethren will the more

181:2.26 who love one another, even as I have loved you.

181:2.26 Thomas, I am glad you joined us, and I know,

181:2.26 I have confidence in you, and I will go before you

181:2.27 Peter, I know you love me, and that you will

181:2.27 what I now say to you, Simon Peter, I likewise say

181:2.27 But I promise you now that I will come back to

181:2.27 and that I will then go before you into Galilee.”

181:2.29 Peter, verily, verily, I say to you, this night the

181:2.30 But remember my promise: When I am raised up, I

181:2.30 I will tarry with you for a season before I go to the

181:2.30 this night will I make supplication to the Father that

181:2.30 I love you all with the love wherewith the Father

181:2.30 love one another, even as I have loved you.”

182:1.1 and I desire that we draw apart by ourselves while

182:1.3 I know that you have given me full authority over all

182:1.3 I will give eternal life to all who will become faith

182:1.3 Father, I have exalted you on earth and have

182:1.3 I have almost finished my bestowal upon the children

182:1.3 O my Father, glorify me with the glory which I had

182:1.4 I have manifested you to the men whom you

182:1.4 I have lived among them, teaching them the way

182:1.4 These men are learning that all I have comes from

182:1.4 that the life I live in the flesh is to make known my

182:1.4 The truth which you have given to me I have

182:1.4 I have told them that I came forth from you, that

182:1.4 Father, I do pray for these chosen men.

182:1.4 I pray for them not as I would pray for the world,

182:1.4 as for those whom I have chosen out of the world

182:1.4 after I have returned to your work, even as I have

182:1.4 I now pray that I may be honored in these men.

182:1.4 I can no longer be in this world; I am about to

182:1.4 Father, keep these men faithful as I prepare to

182:1.4 As long as I could be with them, I could watch

182:1.4 and guide them, but now am I about to go away.

182:1.5 You gave me twelve men, and I have kept them

182:1.5 These men are weak and frail, but I know we can

182:1.5 I have proved them; they love me, even as they

182:1.5 I desire that they should also be filled with the joy

182:1.5 I have given these men your word and have taught

182:1.5 I do not ask that you take them out of the world,

182:1.5 am I about to send these men into the world.

182:1.5 For their sakes I have lived among men and have

182:1.5 consecrated my life to your service that I might

182:1.5 inspire them to be purified through the truth I have

182:1.5 and the love I have revealed to them.

182:1.5 I well know, my Father, that there is no need for

182:1.5 I do this that they may the better realize the Father

182:1.6 And now, my Father, I would pray not only for

182:1.6 I want them all to be one, even as you and I are one.

182:1.6 You are in me and I am in you, and I desire that

182:1.6 as I have loved them, all men will then believe that I

182:1.6 revelation of truth and glory which I have made.

182:1.6 The glory which you gave me I have revealed to

182:1.6 in spirit, so have I lived with them in the flesh.

182:1.6 As you have been one with me, so have I been one

182:1.6 all this have I done that my brethren in the flesh

182:1.6 Those who serve with me in humiliation, I would

182:1.6 I long to show my earthly brethren the glory I had

182:1.6 knows very little of you, righteous Father, but I

182:1.6 and I have made you known to these believers,

182:1.6 And now I promise them that you will be with

182:2.2 My peace I leave with you.”

182:2.2 I desire that you remain with me for a little while.

182:2.6 not disturbed by what is about to take place since I

182:2.6 but I will rise to be with you a short time before I go

182:2.8 I come again to you after I have drunk this cup.

182:2.8 Strengthen your brethren, seeing that I have already

182:2.10 service have you done of your own heart, and I

182:3.1 My Father, I came into this world to do your will,

182:3.1 I came into this world to do your will, so have I.

182:3.1 I know that the hour has come to lay down this

182:3.1 I do not shrink therefrom, but I would know that it

182:3.1 know that it is your will that I drink this cup.

182:3.1 Send me the assurance that I will please you in my

182:3.1 please you in my death even as I have in my life.”

182:3.2 to death, and that I crave your companionship?”

182:3.2 Father, I know it is possible to avoid this cup—

182:3.2 but I have come to do your will, and while this is a

182:3.2 I would drink it if it is your will.”

182:3.3 awakened them, saying: “In such an hour I need that

182:3.3 —wherefore do you fall asleep when I leave you?”

182:3.4 O Father, if this cup may not pass, then would I

182:3.4 But I have already told you about these things.”

183:3.6 again answered Jesus: “I have told you that I am he.

183:3.7 that it is the Father’s will that I drink this cup?

183:3.7 do you not further know that I could even now

183:3.8 I was daily with you in the temple, publicly teaching

184:1.6 You know full well that I have spoken openly to

184:1.6 I have taught in the synagogues and many times in

184:1.6 In secret I have spoken nothing; why, then, do you

184:1.6 Behold, all Jerusalem has heard that which I have

184:1.6 My friend, if I have spoken evil, bear witness

184:1.6 if I have spoken the truth, why, then, should you

184:1.8 You know that I claim to be nothing except that

184:1.8 I have been sent to all men, gentile as well as Jew

184:3.14 Soon I go to the Father, and presently shall the

184:5.10 answered: “If I tell you, you will not believe me;

184:5.10 and if I ask you, you will not answer.”

185:3.3 surely would my disciples fight that I should not be

185:3.4 For this purpose was I born into this world,

185:3.4 even that I should show my Father to all men and

185:3.4 I declare to you that every one who loves the truth

186:0.1 Go to my mother and bring her to see me ere I die.”

187:0.3 But I will take it up again.

187:0.3 No one takes my life away from me—I lay it down

187:0.3 I have authority to lay it down, and I have authority

187:0.3 I have received such a commandment from my

187:1.6 My work is about done—soon I go to my Father—

187:3.5 Jesus looked down upon them and said, “I thirst.”

187:3.5 the captain of the guard heard Jesus say, “I thirst,”

187:4.1 Verily, verily, I say to you today, you shall

187:4.7 saying, “I desire that you depart from this place.”

187:5.2 such as, “I know the Lord will save his anointed,”

187:5.3 one o’clock when, a second time, he said, “I thirst,”

187:5.5 Father, into your hands I commend my spirit.”

188:2.2 he was yet alive, ‘After three days I will rise again.

188:3.4 Father, into your hands I commend my spirit.”

189:1.10 Having finished my life in the flesh, I would tarry

189:1.10 here for a short time in transition form that I may

189:3.1 Although I have not yet fully resumed the exercise

189:4.12 will I tarry with you for a season before I ascend to

189:4.12 and tell my apostles—and Peter—that I have risen,

189:5.4 Go back to my apostles and again tell them that I

189:5.4 that I will appear to them, and that presently I will

189:5.4 I will go before them into Galilee as I promised.”

190:2.3 James, I come to call you to the service of the

190:2.4 “Farewell, James, until I greet you all together.”

190:2.5 saying, ‘Farewell until I greet you all together.

190:3.1 And I will be with you always, even to the ends of

190:4.1 and I will fellowship you in the brotherhood of the

190:5.3 the words you exchanged so earnestly as I came

190:5.4 then may I enlighten you since I am more than

191:1.2 Peter, the enemy desired to have you, but I

191:1.2 I knew it was not from the heart that you

191:1.2 therefore I forgave you even before you asked; but

191:1.3 Farewell, Peter, until I see you with your brethren.”

191:2.1 Why are you so frightened when I appear,

191:2.1 Did I not tell you about these things when I was

191:2.1 Did I not say to you that the chief priests and the

191:2.1 and that on the third day I would rise?

191:2.1 I will tarry in Jerusalem with you until you are

191:2.1 My peace I leave with you.”

191:4.3 You are to love all men as I have loved you;

191:4.3 you are to serve all men as I have served you.

191:4.4 And my peace I leave with you.”

191:4.5 When he had said, “My peace I leave with you,”

191:5.3 For a full week have I tarried that I might appear

191:5.3 I tell you: As the Father sent me into the world,

191:5.3 As the Father sent me into the world, so send I

191:5.3 As I have revealed the Father, so shall you reveal

191:5.3 I send you forth, not to love the souls of men, but

191:5.3 founded on the fact that I lived a God-revealing

191:5.3 serving them, even as I have loved and served you

191:5.3 but I require of my disciples life, even a life of

191:5.4 Thomas, I bid you be not faithless but believing—

191:5.4 I know you will believe, even with a whole heart.”

191:5.6 “And now go all of you to Galilee, where I will

191:6.2 and startling affection, even as I have loved you.

191:6.2 and amazing devotion, even as I have served you.

191:6.3 sent me into this world, even so now send I you.

192:1.8 Even the twins should sit down while I visit with you

192:2.1 give up your intolerance and learn to love men as I

192:2.2 Serve your fellow men even as I have served you;

192:2.2 forgive your fellow mortals as I have forgiven you.

192:2.4 Love the flock as I have loved you and devote

192:2.4 even as I have devoted my life to your welfare.

192:2.5 If I will that John should tarry after you are gone,

192:2.5 gone, even until I come back, what is that to you?

192:2.7 I once trusted you with the leadership of your

192:2.7 Now must you trust others as I leave you to go to

192:2.7 And then go on trusting, for I will not fail you.

192:2.9 brethren in the flesh even as I have served you.

192:2.10 Serve your fellow men even as I have served you.

192:2.10 Be faithful to men as I have watched over you.

192:2.11 And I will go before you and be with you even to

192:2.12 As I have done the Father’s will on earth, so shall

192:2.12 And where I go, you shall presently come.”

192:2.13 we do believe,” he said: “I will soon leave you.

192:2.13 You see that I have already left you in the flesh.

192:2.13 I tarry only a short time in this form before I go to

192:2.13 I have other and better worlds where you shall

192:2.13 I will work with you, and my spirit shall dwell

192:2.14 “Farewell, until I meet you all on the mount of your

192:4.3 Peace be upon you, and my peace I leave with

193:0.2 both men and women—to which I have appeared

193:0.2 I now call you to witness that I told you

193:0.2 I told you that presently I must return to the

193:0.2 And then I plainly told you how the chief priests

193:0.2 put to death, and that I would rise from the grave.

193:0.2 why were you so surprised when I rose from the

193:0.3 I taught you that my one purpose was to reveal

193:0.3 I have lived the God-revealing bestowal that you

193:0.3 I have revealed God as your Father in heaven;

193:0.3 I have revealed you as the sons of God on earth.

193:0.4 I admonish you ever to remember that your mission

193:0.5 you share the knowledge that I have risen from the

193:0.5 I have the power to lay down my life and to take it

193:0.5 entered upon the eternal ascent soon after I left

193:0.5 I lived my life in the flesh to show how you can,

193:0.5 by loving you and serving you, I have become

193:0.5 I have lived among you as the Son of Man that

193:0.5 Love all men as I have loved you;

193:0.5 serve your fellow mortals as I have served you.

193:0.5 tarry here in Jerusalem while I go to the Father,

193:0.5 and until I send you the Spirit of Truth.

193:0.5 truth, and I will go with you into all the world.

193:0.5 I am with you always, and my peace I leave with you

193:1.2 My spirit shall go before you, and I will be with you

193:2.2 And so send I you abroad to preach this salvation

193:2.2 I will go before you, and my Spirit of Truth shall

193:2.2 My peace I leave with you.”

193:3.2 I have asked you to tarry here in Jerusalem until I

193:3.2 even until I send you the Spirit of Truth, who shall

193:3.2 As the Father sent me into the world, so do I send

193:3.2 I wish that you would love and trust one another.

193:3.2 And did I not even send you out to teach, two and

193:3.2 when I was in the flesh, I did not permit myself to

193:3.2 I always had two or three of you constantly by my

193:3.2 near at hand even when I communed with the

193:5.2 I bade you tarry in Jerusalem until you were

193:5.2 Love men with the love wherewith I have loved

193:5.2 serve your fellow mortals even as I have served

193:5.2 Remember all I have taught you and the life I have

I amnon-exhaustive; see I amJesus; see I AM

1:0.3 the supreme mandate, “Be you perfect, even as I. am

1:0.6 that divine command, “Be you perfect, even as I. am

2:2.1I. the Lord; I change not.”

2:4.1I. the Lord who executes loving-kindness,

2:4.1 for I. “the Father of mercies and the God of all

2:5.4I. he who blots out your transgressions for my own

3:1.2 “‘I. a God at hand as well as afar off,’ says the

3:6.6 the mortal races, “In all your afflictions I. afflicted.”

7:4.7 the mandate, “Be you perfect, even as I. perfect,”

10:7.1 Of a truth it is written: “I. the first, and I. the last,

19:4.4 will be,” but the Universal Censor is always “I am.”

26:4.12 has decreed: “Be you perfect, even as I. perfect.”

26:9.3 of the worlds: “Be you perfect, even as I. perfect.”

40:7.4 by the Father, “Be you perfect, even as I. perfect.”

47:8.4 “This is a beloved son in whom I. well pleased.”

56:0.1 mandate: “Be you perfect, even as I. perfect.”

97:7.6I. the first and the last; there is no God beside

97:7.6 “Fear you not, for I. with you;

97:7.6 be not dismayed, for I. your God.”

97:7.9I. the high and lofty one who inhabits eternity.”

97:7.9I. the first and the last, and beside me there is no

102:7.7 what I have experienced because I. a son of I AM.”

126:4.6 Fear not, for I. with you;

126:4.6 be not dismayed, for I. your God.

126:4.6 the right hand of my righteousness, for I. the Lord

126:4.7 and believe me and understand that I. the Eternal.

126:4.7 I, even I. the Lord, and beside me there is no savior.

130:8.2 I will give you a heart to know me, that I. the Lord

131:2.6 Says the Lord: ‘Fear not, for I am with you.

131:2.6 Be not dismayed, for I am your God.

131:4.3 I. the splendor of the splendid and the goodness of

131:4.6 to those who serve him, ‘Fear not, for I. with you.

131:7.2 I. the maker of heaven and earth; the sun and

131:7.2 I. the ruler of all creatures on land and in the four

131:7.2 Although I. great and supreme, still I have regard

135:8.6 “This is my beloved Son in whom I. well pleased.”

135:9.7 ‘This is my beloved Son in whom I. well pleased.

136:2.3 “This is my beloved Son in whom I. well pleased.”

137:8.13 they should eventually be perfect, even as I. perfect.’

174:3.2 heard the Father say, ‘I am the God of Abraham,

174:3.4 the Father had said, “I am the God of Abraham,

I amJesus

21:6.4 Christ Michael once said, “I. the way, the truth, and

108:4.1 on Urantia, “I, if I. lifted up, will draw all men.”

117:3.3 Said Jesus: “I. the living way,” and so he is the living

119:1.2 That which I. about to do, you cannot do.

119:6.5 I. only doing the pleasure of the Paradise Sons

127:5.5 “If I. a son of destiny, I must not assume obligations

128:1.10 did not hesitate to declare, “I. Alpha and Omega,

128:7.2 “Regardless of who I. and what power I may or may

130:5.3 I. now on the way to Rome with you and your

132:5.2 I. not concerned with the wealth of any other rich

132:5.2 I. offering advice only to you and for your personal

133:1.2 As an individual I. beholden to show mercy;

133:1.4 I. consecrated to doing the will of my Father in

133:1.4 I. absolutely assured that the entire universe is

133:2.1 I. sure you must feel that you have some good

134:8.7 I. your Creator-father; I can hardly judge you justly,

135:9.4 heard me and received my baptism to say who I.,

137:6.5 perceive what I. unfolding to your confused minds

137:6.5 will demand wonder-working as the proof that I.

138:3.6 I. glad to witness your lightheartedness and social

140:1.7 I. about to put upon your souls the solemn

140:1.7 as I now represent my Father in this life which I.

140:3.1 Some of the things which I. about to say to you

140:3.14I. sending you out into the world to represent me

140:6.6 I. on earth solely to comfort the minds, liberate the

140:6.8 sheep not of this flock, and that I. beholden to them

141:0.2 I. saddened only because none of my father

141:4.2 And I. here among you in the flesh to make clear

142:7.17 Do you not understand that I. teaching you as

143:1.5 Do you observe that I. enslaved by fear?

143:5.6 own heart this living water which I. offering you

143:6.1 I. now sending you to reap that whereon you have

144:6.3I. concerned only with your personal and purely

144:6.3 I. the representative of the Father to the individual

144:6.3 I. ever sympathetic and always interested,

144:6.3 your deliberations, I. leaving you for two weeks.

147:4.3 I. disappointed in that you all so often fail to put

149:6.2 “My children, I. not surprised that you ask such

149:6.8 I. his Son, and you are also his sons.

150:9.1 “Yes, I. Joseph’s son; I. the carpenter,

150:9.1 I. not surprised that you remind me of the proverb

151:5.1I. weary of the throngs; let us cross over to the

153:2.8 this living bread, I will answer: I. this bread of life.

153:2.11 I. all that you say but more.

153:2.12I. this bread of life.

153:2.12 I repeat, I. this living bread, and every soul who

153:3.2 with me even as I. one in spirit with the Father.

153:4.1 “You know who I.; come out of him; and I charge

154:5.3 I. neither a teacher nor a preacher, but it is in my

157:3.3 this surprising question, “Who do men say that I.?”

157:3.5 his hand and asked, “But who say you that I.?”

157:4.5 I. led to declare that upon this foundation will I

157:6.8 And when I. no more with you, think not that the

157:6.11 Before Abraham was, I..

158:1.6 wherefore do you doubt when I. not with you?

158:6.5 remember what I. saying to you: The Son of Man

158:7.3 because you have confessed that I. the Son of God

158:7.3 that I. constrained to begin to unfold to you the truth

158:7.3 insist on clinging to the belief that I. the Messiah,

159:3.9 Tell my children that I. not only tender of their

159:3.9 but that I. also ruthless with sin and intolerant of

159:3.9 I. indeed meek and humble in the presence of my

159:3.9 but I. equally and relentlessly inexorable where

161:2.9 Jesus once declared, “Before Abraham was, I..”

162:2.3 “You claim to know me and to know whence I..

162:2.7 If you could only realize that I. to be with you only

162:2.7 for where I. about to go you cannot come.

162:5.2I. the light of the world.

162:5.2 know whence I came, who I., and whither I go.

162:5.2 know not whence I came, who I., or whither I go.

162:5.3 “I have already told you that I. going away,

162:5.3 not find me, for where I. going you cannot come.

162:5.3 who would reject this light are from beneath; I.

162:5.3 I. not of this world, and I live in the eternal light

162:5.3 all have had abundant opportunity to learn who I.,

162:5.3 I. the light of life, and every one who deliberately

162:5.4 Son of Man is lifted up, shall you all know that I. he,

162:7.3 that I. sent by God, that I. not doing this work of

162:7.4 said that I have a devil, that I. a child of the devil.

162:7.4 your own souls know full well that I. not a devil.

162:7.6 Verily, verily, I say to you, before Abraham was, I.

163:1.3 I. about to set you apart as messengers of the

163:1.3 I. about to send you to Jew and gentile as lambs

163:6.3 I. mightily moved as I realize you are about to

163:6.3 that only you really know who I., and that only I

163:6.7 for I. true and loyal, and you shall find spiritual rest

164:3.7 When I. in the world, I. the light of the world, but

164:3.9 they asked the man himself, he answered, “I. he.”

165:2.7 I will declare that I. both the door to the Father’s

165:2.8 friends and enemies, I. the true shepherd; I know

165:6.3 a baptism to be baptized with, and I. on watch

166:3.3 all who sincerely seek to enter, for I. that door.

166:3.7I. the door, I. the new and living way,

167:4.6 And I. glad for your sakes, even if the others are

167:4.7 I. satisfied it means the end; they will surely kill

167:5.1 What I. telling you is well illustrated by two men

168:0.7I. the resurrection and the life; he who believes in

168:2.2 “Father, I. thankful that you heard and granted my

168:2.7 truth which I spoke—I. the resurrection and the life.

171:0.5 Are you able to drink the cup I. about to drink?”

171:0.5I. saddened that you know not why we go up to

171:0.5 I. grieved that you understand not the nature of my

171:0.5 I. disappointed that you bring your mother to make

171:8.4 trade diligently with your trust fund while I. away

172:1.3I. not concerned with such walls of brick and stone;

174:0.2 Doubt not that I. able to finish the work I have

174:5.3 But I. constrained to show forbearance since I fear

174:5.7 I. the light of the world, and whosoever will

174:5.9 “I know my hour is approaching, and I. troubled.

174:5.9 I. rejoiced to receive these truth-seeking gentiles

175:1.6 I. just now offering you your last chance to come

176:1.1 I. about to leave you; I go to the Father.

177:0.3 will lay hands on me until that hour when I. ready

177:2.4 I. not certain about what he will do in the years to

178:3.3 but I. determined to do the will of my Father in

179:3.3 You may not fully understand what I. about to do,

179:3.5 you will have no part with me in that which I.

179:3.8 You call me Master, and you say well, for so I..

179:3.9 But you will observe that I. among you as one who

179:5.3 I have told you that I. the bread of life.

179:5.7 rejoice that I. to continue to live on earth with you

180:0.3 My friends, I. to be with you only a little longer.

180:0.3 I. going to a place to which you cannot, at this time

180:0.3 In just a short time I. going to leave you, you will

180:1.1 and I would do this now as I. about to leave you.

180:1.1 But I. not wholly satisfied with even that sincere

180:1.2 I. about to experience the supreme joy, even though

180:1.3 If you will only love one another as I. loving you,

180:2.1 I. the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman.

180:2.1 I. the vine, and you are the branches.

180:2.1 Remember: I. the real vine, and you are the living

180:3.4 I. going to return to these worlds of light, stations

180:3.5 even as I. about to ascend to my Father in his

180:3.7 “Thomas, I. the way, the truth, and the life.

180:3.9 Do you not believe that I. in the Father and the

180:3.9 I. in this world to do the Father’s will, and that I

180:3.9 when I say that the Father is in me, and that I. in

180:4.1 You thus perceive that I. not going to leave you

180:4.2 you shall surely know that I. in the Father,

180:4.2 your life is hid with the Father in me, I. also in you

180:4.3I. telling you these things while I. still with you

180:4.5 My little children, I. going away, going back to my

180:4.5 In a very short time I. going to send you my spirit,

180:4.5 by loving one another, even as I. now loving you.”

180:6.1 “And I. telling you about all this before I leave you

180:6.1 And I. telling you in advance about these things so

180:6.2 “Now that I. leaving you, seeing that the hour has

180:6.2 hour has come when I. about to go to the Father,

180:6.2 I. surprised that none of you have asked me, Why

181:1.1 “As long as I. with you in the flesh, I can be but one

181:1.5 “And now, as I. about to leave you, I would speak

181:1.6 But I. never alone; always is the Father with me.

181:2.3 except for my death in the flesh, and I. ready to

181:2.7 but I. distressed about what may happen to you

181:2.9 I. not concerned with your loyalty to me and to

181:2.12 now that I. leaving you, after you have recovered

181:2.14 which your brethren do not know, and I. rejoiced

181:2.17 and as I. about to leave you and go to my Father, I

181:2.26 Thomas, I. glad you joined us, and I know, after a

181:2.27 but I. distressed that your years of such close

181:2.27 When I. absent, there is great danger that some of

181:2.30 “But remember my promise: When I. raised up, I will

182:1.4 that you sent me into this world, and that I. about

182:1.4 I. about to return to the work you have given me

182:1.6 You are in me and I. in you, and I desire that these

182:1.10 Father incarnate, could truly say: I. the bread of life.

182:1.11 I am the living water.

182:1.12 I am the light of the world.

182:1.13 I am the desire of all ages.

182:1.14 I am the open door to eternal salvation.

182:1.15 I am the reality of endless life.

182:1.16 I am the good shepherd.

182:1.17 I am the pathway of infinite perfection.

182:1.18 I am the resurrection and the life.

182:1.19 I am the secret of eternal survival.

182:1.20 I am the way, the truth, and the life.

182:1.21 I am the infinite Father of my finite children.

182:1.22 I am the true vine; you are the branches.

182:1.23 I am the hope of all who know the living truth.

182:1.24 I am the living bridge from one world to another.

182:1.25 I am the living link between time and eternity.

183:3.4 the God of all this creation, said, “I.  he.”

183:3.6 again answered Jesus: “I have told you that I. he.

183:3.6 I. ready to go with you.”

184:1.5 “Do you have no care as to whether I. friendly to

184:3.14 Jesus answered Caiaphas: “I..

185:3.4 “Yes, I. such a king, and my kingdom is the family of

187:0.3 “The Father loves and sustains me because I. willing

187:1.3 “He said, ‘I. the king of the Jews.’”

189:4.12 “Touch me not, Mary, for I. not as you knew me

190:1.5 I. about to send you on your last mission as

190:5.4 may I enlighten you since I. more than familiar

191:4.3 and I. soon to send forth the Spirit of Truth into the

191:4.4 Fear not the resistance of evil, for I. with you

191:5.4 you see no nail marks on my hands, since I. raised

191:6.3 lo, I. with you always, even to the end of the ages.”

192:1.4 John, I. glad to see you again and in carefree

192:2.13 remembering your association with me, when I.

193:0.5 I. with you always, and my peace I leave with you.

193:1.2 You rejoice to know that I. the resurrection and life,

193:3.2 And this is all the more needful since I. this day

193:3.2 The hour has come; I. about to go to the Father.”

193:5.2 I. now about to take leave of you;

193:5.2 I. about to ascend to my Father, and soon, very

I AM

0:3.21 the eternal and infinite I. achieved Deity liberation

0:3.22 In this original transaction the theoretical I.

0:3.23 The concept of the I. is a philosophic concession

0:3.23 conceptualize this philosophic value-level as the I.

0:3.23 Son and the Infinite Spirit are coeternal with the I.

0:3.23 there never was a time when the I. was not the

0:3.24 The theoretical I. is a creature-philosophic extension

0:12.9 person of the Father on the conceptual level of the I..

2:1.5 He is the great and only I..

56:1.6 personality, the First Source and Center—the I..

56:3.5 in eternity so unified in the Universal I. ere he ever

56:9.5 led the final postulate of the I. as the primal cause

94:11.11 as the Absolute, sometimes even as the infinite I..

94:11.13 even thought of as contained within the infinite I..

102:3.10 This cosmos of the Infinite I. is therefore endless,

102:3.10 And we bear testimony that the Infinite I. is also

102:7.3 have effects without causes; only the I. is causeless.

102:7.7 what I have experienced because I am a son of I..”

103:7.12 in the infinity of the First Source and Center, the I.

104:4.44 purposes conceptually indistinguishable from the I..

104:4.46 presence of the triunities that enables the Father-I.

104:4.47 cannot augment the infinity of the Father-I.,

104:4.47 hypothetical stasis of the original infinity of the I..

104:5.12 Supreme Being is a revelation of the unity of the I.

105:1.0 1. THE PHILOSOPHIC CONCEPT OF THE I AM

105:1.1 as the infinite, the eternal, and the absolute I..

105:1.2 to the mortal intellect of this idea of an infinite I.

105:1.2 the philosophic concept of the I. does afford finite

105:1.2 let it be made clear that this concept of the I. is,

105:1.2 this postulate of the I. is not so clearly identifiable

105:1.3 The I. is the Infinite; the I. is also infinity.

105:1.3 all reality has its origin in the infinite I., whose

105:1.3 The concept of the I. connotes unqualified infinity,

105:1.4 As an existential concept the I. is neither deified nor

105:1.4 applied to the Infinite except to state that the I. is.

105:1.4 The philosophic postulate of the I. is one universe

105:1.5 the I. may be conceived as both thing and no thing

105:1.5 have not yet appeared within the infinity of the I..

105:1.6 the infinity of the First Source and Center, the I..

105:1.6 the I. ever remains as our hypothesis of all that we

105:2.0 2. THE I AM AS TRIUNE AND AS SEVENFOLD

105:2.2 and “first” repercussional reaction within the I..

105:2.2 of the eternal continuum of The Infinity, the I..

105:2.3 This self-metamorphosis of the I. culminates in the

105:2.3 These differentiations of the theoretical monistic I.

105:2.3 within the same I.—the prepotential, preactual,

105:2.4 By these internal metamorphoses the I is establishing

105:2.4 The philosophic (time) concept of the solitary I. and

105:2.4 the transitional (time) concept of the I. as triune can

105:2.4 now be enlarged to encompass the I. as sevenfold.

105:2.5 1. The Universal Father. I. father of the Son.

105:2.5 This phase of the I. is partially experiencible on

105:2.6 Universal Controller. I. cause of eternal Paradise.

105:2.7 The Universal Creator. I. one with the Eternal Son.

105:2.8 4. The Infinite Upholder. I. self-associative.

105:2.8 This phase of the I. is best understood as the

105:2.9 5. The Infinite Potential. I. self-qualified.

105:2.9 witness to the volitional self-limitation of the I. by

105:2.9 This phase of the I. is usually understood as the

105:2.10 6. The Infinite Capacity. I. static-reactive.

105:2.10 This phase of the I. is perhaps best conceived as the

105:2.11 I AM as I AM. This is the stasis or self-relationship

105:3.1 The seven prime relationships within the I. eternalize

105:3.3 the absolute personality realities of the I. and the

105:3.3 for the realization-revelation of “I. personality.”

105:3.4 the basis for the realization-revelation of “I. force”

105:3.7 abeyant; the unrevealed cosmic infinity of the I.;

105:3.10 are manifestations of the I.-First Source and Center;

105:4.1 the eternity existence of the I. as the primal source of

105:4.1 they postulate the self-segmentation of the I. into the

105:4.1 the duality association of the seven phases of the I.

105:4.2 The self-revelation of the I. thus proceeds from static

105:4.2 the self-segmented phases of the self-revealing I..

105:4.4 Relations existent within the I. as the unity thereof is

105:4.5 Relations existent between the I. as sevenfold and

105:4.8 The I. is unqualified infinity as unity.

105:5.1 Just as the original diversification of the I. must be

106:3.5 As the I., we philosophically postulate his

106:7.5 staggered by the unrevealed infinity of the Father-I.,

106:7.7 and unimagined developments within the unending I.

106:7.9 whose union constitutes the latency of the I.,

106:7.10 reuniting of the absolute phases of the Father-I..

106:8.1 are as one in the pre-experiential, pre-existential I..

106:8.6 3. The level of the I..

106:8.22 infinity which were originally segmentalized by the I.

106:8.22 it would lead directly to the realization of the I. as

106:8.22 that the unknowable I. had become experiencible

106:8.23 As we philosophically conceive of the I. in past

106:8.23 he is alone, there is none beside him.

106:8.23 we do not see that the I. could possibly change as an

106:8.23 Such a concept of the I. implies self-realization—

106:8.23 volitional participants in the self-revelation of the I.,

106:9.9 The Universal Father in the Trinity is the I. of the

106:9.9 the existential, solitary, pre-Trinity nonattainable I.

106:9.9 post-Trinity of Trinities and attainable I. are one and

106:9.10 The I., in the final analysis, must exist before all

115:2.1 for the completion of infinity inherent in the I. is

115:3.3 expressed in these papers as the I.—the premier

115:3.6 that source manifestation of the I. from which all

115:3.16 Actual are both encircuited in the Original (the I.),

115:3.16 Whatsoever is identified with the I. can never find

115:3.16 the actuality of the potentials of the I. is absolute,

115:3.16 the potentiality of the actuals of the I. is absolute.

115:7.1 In the Deity of the Supreme the Father-I. has

118:1.9 I AM signifies also I WAS and I WILL BE.

118:6.4 only the Father-I. possesses finality of volition;

182:1.9 no further than to cause it to be said, “I..”

182:1.9 himself, it was only disclosed, “I AM that I AM.”

195:7.18 significance apart from the I., the infinite God who

icesee ice age; ice sheet

57:8.22 regions, enormous i. blankets would have formed;

59:1.17 Greenland, making that now i.-mantled continent

59:4.14 of these early land plants beneath its mantle of i..

59:6.6 the glacial deposit of these local i. formations may

61:5.1 they continued to be i.-free until almost the close of

61:5.2 soon metamorphosed into solid but creeping i..

61:5.3 One half of the glacial i. was in North America,

61:5.3 Africa was little affected by the i., but Australia

61:5.3 Australia was covered with the antarctic i. blanket.

61:5.4 experienced six separate and distinct i. invasions,

61:5.4 The i. in North America collected in two and, later,

61:5.4 Iceland was completely buried beneath the i. flow.

61:5.4 In Europe the i. at various times covered the British

61:5.5 the eastern and western i. centers were not then so

61:5.6 erelong this eastern i. mass began to flow southward.

61:5.6 This was the second invasion of the i..

61:5.7 These first two i. invasions were not extensive in

61:5.8 Away from the i. the land and water life of the world

61:5.8 Between the i. invasions the climate was about as

61:7.1 the action of the i. overshadows all other phenomena

61:7.1 The i. is also responsible for those gentle swells,

61:7.2 the North American central and eastern i. fields,

61:7.3 while in Europe the advancing i. stopped just short

61:7.4 during the fifth advance of the i., a new development

61:7.5 consisted of a combined invasion by three i. centers.

61:7.5 In Europe this invasion of the i. was not so extensive

61:7.6 greatest snow deposition on the northern i. fields.

61:7.7 great ice sheets coalesced into one vast i. mass,

61:7.7 This was the largest of all i. invasions in North

61:7.7 the i. moved south over fifteen hundred miles from

61:7.10 glacier that sent forth the many tongues, or i. lobes,

61:7.11 the center of i. accumulation moved considerably

61:7.11 as the polar regions continue to be covered with i.,

61:7.12 The temperate regions have been free from the i. for

61:7.13 made necessary by the advancing and retreating i..

61:7.16 advancing i. led to an extraordinary commingling of

61:7.16 with the retreat of the final i. invasion, many arctic

61:7.19 the rise of mammalian life to the retreat of the i.

63:5.1 until they were hindered by the slowly advancing i.

63:6.3 elements—thunder, lightning, rain, snow, and i..

63:6.6 our daily food, deliver us from the curse of the i.,

64:1.1 as he went north, he encountered the advancing i..

64:1.1 even when further migration was blocked by the i.,

64:1.2 —mountains to the right, water to the left, and i. in

64:2.3 the i. in the north to the Alps and Mediterranean in

64:2.7 on west from England after a later i. visitation

64:3.3 tribes of the north grew more and more to fear the i.,

64:4.4 the Neanderthalers made holes in the i. covering the

64:4.4 Ever these tribes retreated before the advancing i.,

64:4.7 narrow belt of land lying between the i. and the Alps

64:4.8 that the Alps were almost denuded of i. and snow.

64:4.9 600,000 years ago the i had reached its northernmost

64:7.4 on the heels of the retreating i., passing around the

64:7.8 upon the retreat of the i. the blue men, together with

64:7.17 hoped might be free from the terrifying i. invasions

64:7.18 the advance of local i. fields on Greenland drove

79:5.6 were fighting with their backs to the retreating i.

80:2.1 With the retreat of the northern i. fields the water-

124:1.8 short time; but not until this winter had he seen i..

ice age

57:8.22 the i. would have arrived long before it did.

61:0.1 the origin of placental mammals to the end of the i.,

61:2.9 horse’s development was not completed until the i..

61:2.9 America, though a few camels survived up to the i..

61:4.2 But it was not until the subsequent i. that North

61:5.0 5. THE EARLY ICE AGE

61:5.2 And the i. persisted just as long as this excessive

61:5.5 The i. was now in the making, and this glacier

61:5.7 During these early epochs of the i. North America

61:5.7 the close of the i the majority of these animal species

61:6.0 6. PRIMITIVE MAN IN THE ICE AGE

61:6.4 the Western Hemisphere until near the close of the i..

61:7.0 7. THE CONTINUING ICE AGE

61:7.17 The i. is the last completed geologic period,

61:7.18 marks the termination of the great i. excepting in the

64:0.1 the times of the Planetary Prince to the end of the i..

64:1.5 During most of the i. England was connected by land

65:2.16 life that was planted on Urantia evolved until the i.,

65:2.16 appearance of primitive man on earth during the i.

ice sheet(s)

59:1.17 There were no great i. sheets during these ages.

61:5.3 The great i. of this period were all located on

61:5.4 associated with the activity of each individual i..

61:5.5 The central i. extended south as far as Kansas;

61:7.2 750,000 years ago the fourth i., a union of the

61:7.2 at its height it reached to southern Illinois,

61:7.2 in the east it extended as far south as the Ohio River

61:7.3 In Asia the Siberian i. made its southernmost

61:7.5 the St. Lawrence valley, and the western i. made

61:7.7 the three great i. coalesced into one vast ice mass,

61:7.9 western i. crossing just over the Canadian border;

61:7.11 of the last glacier, the vast polar i. began to form,

63:5.2 Before this extensive i. reached France and the

63:5.4 the later i. came farther south and drove their

64:4.4 750,000 years ago the fourth i. was well on its way

64:4.10 stretching northeast into Asia and lying between the i

79:5.2 were pushed south by the fifth glacier, the same i.

icebergs

61:5.8 enormous i. were sliding off the coast of Maine into

Iceland

61:1.12 land bridge and with Europe by way of I. and

61:2.3 Extensive lava flows occurred in Greenland and I.,

61:3.9 The I. land bridge submerged, and the arctic waters

61:5.4 and I. was completely buried beneath the ice flow.

64:7.16 the extreme northern regions of Europe and in I.,

64:7.17 And some of them reached I., others Greenland,

78:1.5 Eurasian continent, together with I. and Greenland,

93:7.2 went by way of the Faroes to the Andonites of I.,

ichthyosaurs

60:2.11 these huge i. sometimes grew to be fifty feet long,

iconoclast

139:11.7 Simon was a rebel by nature and an i. by training,

ideasee idea, no

1:5.2 the reality of being consists in the i. and ideal of

1:5.2 spiritual ideals of the exalted i. of divine personality

1:5.10 The i. of the personality of the Universal Father is an

1:5.10 The i. of a personal Deity becomes the measure of

1:5.11 suggested in the philosophic i. of Universal Unity.

1:5.12 concept of personality must be divested of the i. of

1:6.2 God is to science a cause, to philosophy an i.,

2:0.1 concept of God is embraced within the human i.

2:7.11 come about through the unification of i. systems,

3:6.4 The mechanistic philosopher professes to reject the i.

3:6.5 not so stupid as completely to mechanize the i. of

4:4.8 the Infinite, but we worship the experience-i. of God,

4:5.4 The barbarous i. of appeasing an angry God,

4:5.5 had not found deliverance from the old and pagan i.

5:5.6 individual, with the i. of God’s transcendence,

5:5.11 consciousness—comprehension of the i. of God.

6:0.4 to convey to the human mind any adequate i. of

6:0.4 as will afford the finite mind something of an i. of

7:6.3 that very instant this creative i. is perfectly and finally

9:8.12 judgment, creative imagination, i. association,

11:8.8 its meaning should convey the i. of the potencies

15:0.3 It is important first to gain an adequate i. of the

15:2.1 some i. of the immensity of the material creation.

20:6.6 But you should not entertain the i. that they always

21:1.1 powerful i. whose union produces this new creator

22:9.5 The Trinity embrace may act solely upon the i. which

22:10.2 the personality embodiment of some divine i.,

22:10.2 the divine Trinity as concerns the i.-ideal of their

22:10.2 They are that i. personified.

22:10.4 the records of Paradise disclosed that such an i.

22:10.5 the records indicate that the i. has been trinitized.

22:10.7 serving where the i. or ideal which they are can best

22:10.8 intelligent, supremely wise—regarding a single i.

22:10.8 the lore of the universe concerning their one i.

32:3.0 3. THE EVOLUTIONARY IDEA

32:4.1 Do not entertain the i. that,since the Universal Father

32:5.2 Of course, you mortals find it difficult to grasp the i.

39:5.6 are instrumental in supplanting the atonement i.

39:5.11 Your conventional i. of angels has been derived in

39:5.12 The erroneous i. that angels possess wings is not

44:4.5 the preservation of concept pictures, i. patterns.

46:2.6 But you can never hope to gain an adequate i. of

48:3.6 Something of an i. of the nature of the work of these

48:4.3 unfortunate way in which to try to convey an i. of

51:5.4 You can at best have but a very meager i. of how

52:2.7 The i. of tribal rule gradually gives way to the dual

52:2.8 The growth of the family i. is incompatible with the

53:2.2 It is our belief that the i. took origin and form in

53:2.3 The i. of self-assertion in opposition to the will of

53:3.2 a very clear-cut i. of the Father’s actual personality

54:6.9 consists in the i. that all evolutionary mortals on an

55:7.2 has given prestige to the i. of kings and queens

62:7.1 we had not the slightest i. of just how we would be

63:2.4 sparking quality and conceived the i. of building fire.

63:4.3 they were not able to grasp the i. of trying to make

63:4.4 certainly had a real, although crude, i. of friendship.

63:6.4 This i. was elaborated by Moses in the Hebrew

64:1.1 never entertained the i. of going southward to live

66:1.5 slightest degree any i. that this noble Lanonandek

68:0.3 mankind was nurtured in the i. of group activities.

68:4.7 civilization embraces the progressive i. and endures;

68:5.4 rediscovered the i. of using a long stick for his arm

69:2.4 The time element in labor, the i. of doing a given

69:6.6 And there still persists the i. of passing through fire

70:3.6 The old i. of friendship meant adoption into the clan;

70:5.2 the oligarchy of age grew into the patriarchal i..

70:6.1 power on a personality, not by endowing an i..

70:6.2 Rulership grew out of the i. of family authority or

70:6.3 The i. of royal families and aristocracy was based on

70:10.12 And since the i. of punishment was essentially

70:11.2 The whole i. of the taboo is inherently negative,

70:11.14 The whole i. of primitive justice was not so much to

73:3.5 The dominant i. was to be the glorification of

74:5.3 with the i. of developing trade relations with the

77:5.5 And quickly the i. grew upon Adamson.

81:1.4 the soil; wherefore the i. that soil toil is a curse,

81:2.18 It was from these early huts that the subsequent i. of

81:2.18 Among one group the i. of making pottery arose

81:6.39 neither should an i. be unconditionally embraced

82:4.5 When once started, this i. of female chastity took

83:3.2 decorating daughters for exhibition with the i. of

83:3.4 The i. of a dowry was to convey the impression of

84:1.3 The savage early conceived the i. that babies were

84:5.3 The modern i. of sex equality is beautiful and worthy

84:7.4 is essential, the i. of procreating cosmic citizens,

84:7.8 whole family as gardeners, was a new i. on Urantia

85:3.5 does or does not displace the original worshipful i..

86:4.3 The most primitive i. of the human soul, the ghost,

86:4.3 the ghost, derived from the breath-dream i.-system.

86:4.6 This i. of reincarnation originated in the observance

86:4.7 did not relish the i. of becoming old and decrepit.

86:4.8 Almost every group had a different i. regarding the

86:5.2 religious experience for his new i. of the soul as the

86:5.11 despite the injunctions of Moses against this i..

87:4.3 the power of an i. lies not in its reasonableness or

88:4.7 The later i. of original sin helped much to weaken

89:2.2 The i. of sin was universally established in the world

89:2.5 The i. of confession and forgiveness early appeared

89:4.1 When the i. of sacrifice first attached itself to

89:4.2 existed two conceptions of the sacrifice: the i. of the

89:4.2 debt sacrifice, which embraced the i. of redemption.

89:4.5 The earliest i. of the sacrifice was that of a neutrality

89:4.5 only later did the i. of atonement develop.

89:5.6 But they also ate enemies for revenge with the i. of

89:6.7 The i. of offering the first-born as a sacrifice was

89:6.8 was not a new or strange i. to the men of those days.

89:8.2 Men eventually conceived the i. that the offering of

89:8.3 at first a modification of the i. of human sacrifice.

89:8.4 of advancing teachings, with the i. of the covenant.

89:8.5 And man’s early i. of God was so anthropomorphic

89:8.6 But the i. of making a covenant with the gods did

89:8.6 Do not entertain the mistaken i. that these sacrifices

91:2.4 The appearance of the sacrifice i. in any religion

91:3.2 by the emergence of the i. of an alter ego.

91:3.7 then to recognize that the i. of this alter ego has

92:3.3 And further recall that the power of any i. lies, not

92:4.5 the i. of the Great Spirit was but a hazy concept in

92:5.6 son-of-God i., the connecting link between man and

92:5.12 definitely exalted the i. of one eternal Deity and of

92:6.1 The i. of worshiping a personal God indicates

92:6.1 they believed in ghosts and had an indefinite i. of

92:6.1 groups have long held to the i. of monotheism,

92:6.17 taught the blended i. of a racial deity combined

92:6.20 i. that religion is but “a shared quest of the good

93:3.1 Even the i. of a tithing system, which was introduced

93:4.5 could not grasp the i. of getting divine favor for

93:7.3 never was the i. of one God able to claim allegiance

94:2.6 distant and metaphysical i. of an all-encompassing

94:3.2 grasped at the i. of some all-pervading Absolute,

94:7.6 grasped the new i. of salvation through faith but in

94:11.9 until it surpassed the status of the i. of Gautama as

94:11.12 While this i. of Absolute Deity never found favor

94:11.12 it did enable the intellectuals of these lands to unify

95:2.1 The Jews received much of their i. of the creation

95:2.2 Egyptians gradually got used to the i. of a supergod

95:2.2 The i. of monotheism wavered back and forth in

95:2.6 the efficacy of spittle as a healing agent, an i. which

95:5.10 i. of one God persisted in the minds of many groups.

95:5.11 the creator God, and this i. continued to flame up

95:6.2 He had imbibed the Hebraic i. of a God of justice,

95:6.2 The i. of a supreme God was clear in his mind, and

95:7.3 clans that held on to the hazy i. of the one God.

96:1.5 This i. of God was a composite derived from the

96:1.15 The i. of Yahweh has undergone the most

96:1.15 even as the Yahweh concept finally led to the i. of

96:4.3 Moses endeavored to teach these Bedouins the i.

96:4.3 trying to present his new and higher i. of Deity to

96:6.1 rapidly reverted to the older desert i. of Yahweh.

96:7.1 idolatrous and licentious, and their i. of Deity fell far

96:7.3 from the crude i. of a tribal deity to the expanded

96:7.5 in Ur of Chaldea that the i. of a real God was best

97:1.4 he ascent from an i. on the order of the tribal gods

97:1.9 they failed to develop the i. of the mercy of God as

97:2.3 witnessed the restoration of the i. of the Universal

97:7.1 the new and expanded i. of an internationalized

97:7.3 These Hebrew priests and scribes had a single i. in

97:9.7 were devoted to the Hebrew i. of land ownership.

97:9.27 —the i. that Jews must become the chosen servants

97:9.28 The Jews had thought that the i. of the future life

98:2.4 “the i. of God,” and “the Great Source.”

98:3.7 presiding over all supernatural beings; and this i.

100:5.4 the human motivation of loyalties to the divine i.,

101:5.11 religion drives home to the individual the i. of duty;

101:6.7 by the organization of knowledge into i.-decisions;

101:6.7 The co-ordination of i.-decisions, logical ideals,

101:7.1 An i. is only a theoretical plan for action, while a

101:7.3 some i. of a personal God is attained, followed by

102:2.7 reduced only to an i., it is no longer religion;

102:3.10 Religion grasps the i.-of-the-whole, the entire

102:3.11 philosophy presents the i. of an Absolute; religion

102:3.11 the unity of the fact of Deity, the i. of the Absolute,

102:3.11 the eternal i. of mind, and the infinite spirit of life.

102:3.13 In science, the i. precedes the expression of its

102:3.13 of realization precedes the expression of the i..

102:4.1 The technique whereby you can accept another’s i.

103:5.2 This i.-ideal of doing good to others—the impulse to

104:1.3 remotely grasped the i. of the Paradise association

104:1.6 The later i., developing among the northern branch

104:1.7 were real trinitarian postulates, that is, the i. of a

104:1.9 the Islamic faith failed to grasp the i. of the Trinity.

104:1.9 The trinity i. takes best hold of those religions which

104:2.2 reducing this i. of an unrelated God to the status of

105:1.2 the mortal intellect of this i. of an infinite I AM

109:5.1 stay the flow, and then to divert the i. procession;

110:5.6 dangerous to entertain the i. that every new concept

114:7.15 only a meager i. of an ideal planetary government.

115:3.1 The i. of the infinite-eternal, the eternal-infinite, is

117:3.13 the Creator Sons factualize this i. in time and space

118:3.7 master riddle of space pertains to the pattern of an i..

118:3.7 Does the pattern—the reality—of an i. occupy space?

118:3.7 We really do not know, albeit we are sure that an i.

122:2.8 the i. that he was to grow up to become a spiritual

122:4.1 reconciled to the i. that Mary was to become the

122:5.10 held to the i. of the Messiah as a temporal deliverer

122:7.5 and Mary holding to the i. of a Jewish Messiah,

123:0.1 This new experience gave him the i. of becoming a

123:0.5 the i. that Jesus ought to grow up in Bethlehem,

123:4.8 you will have a fairly good i. of the youthful career

124:0.1 and which gave him a better and more balanced i.

124:3.9 to introduce the i. of wholesome recreation into his

126:3.4 At last Jesus gave up the i. of having each member of

126:3.6 He had thoroughly considered the i. of the Jewish

126:3.9 stoutly to the i. of his being the Jewish Messiah.

127:2.7 he could not disclose his i. of the mission which

127:2.8 it might be inconsistent with the military i.,

127:6.7 not intend to introduce this new i. of the Passover

128:3.9 Mary was slowly giving up the i. that Jesus was to

132:0.10 might have been Jesus but quickly dismissed the i.

132:4.5 the i. of the government supporting and feeding

133:3.6 Ganid had imbibed the i., and rightly, that Jesus

135:4.3 the current Jewish i. and concept of the Messiah

135:7.1 As long as John held to the i. of the restoration of

136:1.2 an i. of the coming Messiah as the perfected Israelite,

136:1.6 the Son of Man, the superhuman i. of Daniel

136:8.7 By this we mean to convey the i. that the human

136:9.7 The i. of battle, contention, and slaughter was

137:7.2 getting used to the i. of living with this God-man.

138:5.2 They could not grasp the i. that Jesus had come to

138:7.1 Banish from your minds this i. that my kingdom is

139:0.4 was intended to convey the i. that they were laymen,

139:4.2 aides of Jesus lent further color to this mistaken i.,

139:9.4 the common people took more kindly to the i. of

139:12.9 Judas became obsessed with the i. of getting even,

139:12.12 the i. that Jesus might possibly exert his power and

140:5.7 associated with the i. of the possession of wealth.

140:8.1 some features of the i. of a spiritual kingdom were

140:8.5 no allowance for revenge, the i. of getting even.

140:8.5 Jesus disallowed the i. of an eye for an eye and a

140:8.11 Jesus came presenting the i. of active kindness,

140:8.24 Peter grasped the i. that the gospel they were about

140:8.30 earthly pursuit; that was the Jewish i. of serving God

140:10.3 the i. that he was doing a work on this world but

141:4.1 the i. of God as a loving Father of the individual.

141:4.3 sought to free the minds of his apostles from the i. of

142:3.2 of Israel relating to the growth of the i. of Yahweh,

142:3.2 to the following phases of the growth of the God i.:

142:3.4 believed in this enlarged and expanded i. of Deity.

142:7.4 Jesus next explained that the “kingdom i.” was not

143:1.6 do not imbibe the i. that the service of the kingdom

145:2.5 “But even this is not a new i..

146:4.6 the i. that their failure to meet with success in

147:3.5 had never once entertained the i. of helping himself

147:4.3 “I well know, Nathaniel, that no such i. of evil is

151:2.3 My i. of this parable would be: The seed

152:3.1 The i. seemed to spread through the crowd like a

157:6.2 while his one i. in teaching was to present to his

158:2.2 of the Master’s dying—it was too disagreeable an i.

158:4.4 free themselves entirely from the long-cherished i.

158:7.3 you will not abandon the i. that the Messiah must sit

158:7.7 Slowly the twelve were grasping the i. that Jesus was

159:4.6 erroneous i. of the perfection of the Scripture

159:5.11 a literal second coat as to the i. of doing something

159:5.11 Jesus abhorred the i. of retaliation or of becoming

160:5.6 The word God, the i. of God as contrasted with the

160:5.6 And this i. of God can become anything which those

160:5.7 Jesus transcends all our former concepts of the i.

160:5.9 deluded yourself by putting an i. in the place of an

161:1.3 “It matters little what i. of the Father you may

164:3.1 this man who had been born blind, the i. came into

165:4.1 Where did you get the i. that I give attention to the

167:4.2 but another i. came into his combined mind.

167:4.2 The Jews clung to the i. of a wonder-working

169:4.7 Jesus employed the word God to designate the i. of

169:4.8 he introduced the i. of the fatherhood of God and

169:4.8 Yahweh concept of a deified racial Father to the i.

170:0.1 The i. of a temporal king was too deep-rooted in

170:0.2 with the subsequent outworking of the kingdom i.

170:1.15 by observing the i. of the “kingdom” as it passed

170:1.17 a religion which was organized about the central i. of

170:2.9 These teachings cover the expanded i of the kingdom

170:2.10 the kingdom in power and glory—just such an i. as

170:2.10 connect establishment of the kingdom with the i.

170:2.11 into the ideal of the i. of doing the will of God.

170:2.12 Jesus desired to substitute for the i. of the kingdom

170:2.24 the kingdom-of-God i. as a breeder of persecution

170:2.25 But he could not escape the use of the kingdom i..

170:4.14 by the apparently slow progress of the kingdom i.

170:5.2 the Christian propaganda, the i. of the kingdom was

170:5.2 notions of Greek idealism, the i. of the natural as the

170:5.15 the concept of an age, the i. of a future visitation,

170:5.15 lost sight of the Father-and-son i. embodied in Jesus’

171:0.2 remove from the minds of his Jewish hearers the i.

171:1.3 they would not give up this Jewish i. of the kingdom.

172:5.6 tempted to doubt the whole i. of the kingdom;

172:5.12 about made up his mind to abandon the whole i. of

176:1.2 it was this secular i. of the Messiah which led to

176:4.5 but we have not the slightest i. as to when or in

176:4.6 We have no i. as to when he will fulfill this promise

177:4.3 Judas refused to entertain the i. of apparent failure.

180:1.6 The i. of duty signifies that you are servant-minded

188:4.8 When once you grasp the i. of God as a true and

188:4.8 The whole i. of ransom and atonement is

188:4.13 This entire i. of the ransom of the atonement places

191:0.2 All day long John upheld the i. that Jesus had risen

193:4.8 Judas was always entertaining the i. of revenge.

194:3.2 difficult to reconcile with the i. that this is a universe

194:3.10 Pentecost disassociates the i. of spiritual experience

196:0.2 but Jesus exalted and elevated the i. into a sublime

196:3.2 There are three elements in universal reality: fact, i.,

196:3.35 When all is said and done, the Father i. is still the

idea, no

31:0.12 have no i. as to the nature of the future organization

45:4.19 have no i. how long they may serve in this capacity.

52:2.1 changed by rebellion that you have little or no i. of

66:4.6 These special beings therefore had little or no i. as to

144:1.7 had little or no settled i. as to what the kingdom

158:4.8 they could give him no i. as to when Jesus might

177:4.8 and had no i. when he would return that evening,

192:3.3 The apostles really had no i. what to do,not knowing

idealnoun

1:5.2 the reality of being consists in the idea and i. of

1:5.8 that God is a majestic presence, a transcendent i.,

2:0.1 concept of God is embraced within the human i.

5:4.9 the concept of anthropomorphism from the i. of the

5:5.3 The emotional artist sees God as the i. of beauty,

5:5.11 soul consciousness—realization of the i. of God.

11:9.6 God’s residence is central and eternal, glorious and i.

14:0.2 the i. of divine completeness, supreme finality,

15:6.15 Urantia is in many respects i. for human habitation.

20:2.1 a new and divine i. of loving service conceived by

21:0.1 is the “only-begotten Son” of the perfect deity i. of

21:1.1 the only-begotten Son of the perfect i. and idea

22:10.2 embodiment of some divine idea, some universal i.

22:10.2 wisdom of the Trinity as concerns the idea-i. of

22:10.7 serving where the idea or i. which they are can best

22:10.8 lore of the universe concerning their one idea or i.,

28:5.13 portray the Paradise i. of the best adjustment of

32:2.6 initial creative concept of identity and i. of divinity.

32:4.10 we behold the outworking of the i. and infinite love

32:5.2 The purpose of the eternal God is a high spiritual i..

33:3.6 the high i. of the family and the human institution

33:4.1 the first concept of identity and i. of personality

45:7.3 Representative government is the divine i. of self-

54:3.1 is not a mere philosophic concept, a symbolic i..

56:10.15 into one unified concept of a divine and supreme i..

56:10.15 this divine and supreme i. become power-unified in

69:2.5 religions reverted to the early i. of idleness.

69:8.11 While the i. of society is universal freedom, idleness

69:9.7 Monogamy is the slave-free i. of the matchless

70:9.17 But this equality i. is the child of civilization;

71:2.1 Democracy, while an i., is a product of civilization,

83:6.6 This i. of true pair marriage entails self-denial, and

83:7.5 the Occidental i. of marriage has suddenly outrun the

83:8.5 there is an i. of marriage on the spheres on high.

83:8.6 it endures as a glorious i., ever luring progressing

83:8.8 Marriage is not just an individualistic i.;

84:7.8 The Edenic i., the whole family as gardeners,

87:7.1 Every inspiring i. grasps for some perpetuating

87:7.6 pregnant with the i. of the brotherhood of man.

92:2.6 represents the humanly conceived i. of reaction in

94:2.6 with a lofty and spiritual i. of the Paradise Father,

95:5.10 Though the monotheistic i. suffered with the passing

96:7.3 idea of a tribal deity to the vastly expanded i. of

96:7.8 achieved the realization of the i of the Creator Father

97:1.4 from an idea on the order of the tribal gods to the i.

97:2.3 had the Hebrews ascended even to the Mosaic i..

99:5.11 in presenting Christ as the supreme i. of spiritual

103:5.2 This idea-i. of doing good to others—the impulse to

103:5.2 Even those who practice this i. least, admit that it

103:5.7 The pursuit of the i.—the striving to be Godlike—is

103:9.5 The i. of religious philosophy is such a faith-trust

114:6.19 seraphim often act to intensify some higher i. which

120:2.8 to show your entire universe the i. of perfected

120:3.2 That, in the pursuit of the i. of your mortal earth life,

121:5.14 pointed to a new life and proclaimed a new i..

127:6.5 And Jesus was the idolized i. of all three of them.

135:4.2 Elijah was his i. of a prophet.

136:4.8 Father’s way—the exemplification of a farseeing i. of

140:8.20 patient endurance his i. of strength of character.

140:8.31 love—truth, beauty, and goodness—as the divine i.

140:10.3 to create a high spiritual and inspirational i. for

146:1.2 the full fellowship of the adoration of a spiritual i.

147:4.9 That is the universe i. of human relationships.

157:6.2 Henceforth his one i. of living was the revelation

158:6.3 Your i. was not spiritual.

160:1.8 It requires the lure of a great i. to drive man on in

160:1.14 represents the new religion of maturity, the i. of all

160:1.14 And this is true because our i. is final, infallible,

160:2.10 your Master’s i. of “peace on earth and good will

160:4.14 Wisdom embraces both the fact and the i. and saves

160:5.0 5. THE RELIGION OF THE IDEAL

160:5.3 worship must be the universal spirit reality and i.

160:5.4 constitutes the supreme i. of religious loyalty,

160:5.4 Regardless of the name applied to this i. of spirit

160:5.5 religion without the supreme and supernal i. of an

160:5.5 might claim as the object of its devotion a great i..

160:5.6 the idea of God as contrasted with the i. of God,

160:5.7 he not only portrays his Father as the i. of infinite

160:5.9 Therefore must your devotion to a supreme i., if that

160:5.9 devotion to a supreme i., if that i. is real,

160:5.9 to substitute the word God for the reality of this i. of

160:5.9 putting an idea in the place of an i., a divine reality.

161:1.3 as long as you are spiritually acquainted with the i. of

161:2.3 2. His life association with us exemplifies the i. of

163:2.10 may not share his supreme loyalty to a spiritual i.

167:5.2 the publican squared himself by the highest i..

170:2.4 It portrayed the i. of a resultant new order of society.

170:2.11 the concept of the kingdom into the i. of the idea of

170:5.9 The kingdom of Jesus’ teaching, the spiritual i. of

170:5.14 partial failure to realize his i. of the establishment

170:5.14 by substituting for the Master’s i. of the kingdom

170:5.15 i. of the final redemption of the saints of the Most

170:5.15 which displaced Jesus’ i. of a spiritual brotherhood.

181:1.3 the spirit of my teachings and with the i. of my life—

186:2.11 the man of Nazareth as the satisfaction of the i. of

187:2.9 a human life dedicated to the high spiritual i. of being

195:0.8 3. But best of all, it contained a new and great i.,

196:1.2 of mortal men as the i. of personal religious living?

196:2.11 The i. of all social attainment can be realized only in

idealadjective

83:6.4 Truly, monogamy is i. for those who are in, but it

143:1.2 freely admit that your teaching is heavenly and i.,

ideal atmosphere

49:2.11 The atmospheric status of Urantia is almost i. for the

58:1.8 Though this atmosphere was then i. for plant growth

59:6.10 atmosphere had become i. for animal respiration.

ideal avenue

84:7.28 in human nature and provides the i. avenue for the

ideal circumstances

55:7.2 kings and queens are a great success under these i.

ideal citizen(s)

99:3.4 first, the i. type of citizen and, then, ideal social

178:1.4 assist you in becoming the i. of the kingdoms of

ideal climate

73:3.6 its kind in all the world, and the climate was then i..

ideal combination

122:1.3 Joseph and Mary possessed the most i. of racial

ideal concept(s)

167:5.5 While thus upholding the high and i. of marriage,

170:5.16 Jesus’ i. largely failed, but upon the foundation of

ideal conditions

58:1.7 the i. for life implantation are provided by a large

ideal estate

98:2.12 But the i. human estate is that in which philosophy,

ideal existence

188:3.8 the spiritual requirements of the i. mortal existence

ideal family

84:7.29 In an i. filial and parental affection are augmented

ideal fellowship

196:0.8 Jesus saw in the advanced and i. of the kingdom

ideal fraternity

38:2.6 your fraternity with the seraphim will be i.;

ideal government

70:12.2 the i. is the representative system wherein

70:12.20 While there is a divine and i. form of government,

114:7.15 only a meager idea of an i. planetary government.

ideal group

39:3.5 would form the most i. to achieve a given purpose

ideal home life

76:3.9 of the violet peoples was, for their day and age, i..

ideal humanism

94:8.18 philosophy was the i. and effectively removed all

ideal humor

48:4.2 just about what i. is able to do for you on Urantia.

ideal inheritance

76:2.6 Abel had an i., and heredity lies at the bottom of all

ideal instructors

48:6.31 angelic custodians of the facts of time are the i. of all

ideal levels

71:3.2 But no state can attain i. of functioning until every

ideal life

2:5.10 Michael as he lived on earth the i. spiritual life.

43:0.4 life of the constellations is both typical and i..

110:3.4 the i. is one of loving service rather than an

120:2.5 Live the i. religious life for the inspiration of all your

120:3.4 devote yourself to living the i. religious life on earth.

ideal lives

110:2.1 they bring with them the model careers, the i.,

ideal man

140:5.11 Jesus was the i. meek man of Urantia, and he

ideal marriage

83:6.4 While pursuing the monogamic goal of the i.,

83:8.5 After all, the i. mortal marriage is humanly sacred.

160:2.10 I. must be founded on something more stable than

ideal method

37:6.4 to receive instruction as to the i. and divine method

ideal moons

49:0.4 of Urantia, so that they are almost i. for habitation.

ideal mother

83:6.7 A woman never can become an i. when she is all the

ideal motive

83:7.5 The new and sudden substitution of the more i.

ideal occasion

162:4.1 made the feast of tabernacles an i. for Jesus for the

ideal patterns

146:1.3 many of Plato’s theories of the i. spirit patterns of

ideal philosophy

103:7.1 Faith cannot be nourished even by an i.; indeed, it is

ideal planets

15:6.14 are the more i. to harbor intelligent inhabitants.

34:7.2 But even on the most i., pre-Adamic man must put

49:0.4 of Urantia, so that they are almost i. for habitation.

ideal plans

51:0.3 was a miscarriage of the i. for improving your races,

ideal possibilities

160:2.10 association finds its i. in the marriage relation.

ideal prayer

144:2.2 The i. is a form of spiritual communion which leads

ideal principles

140:8.2 His instruction embraces the i. of living near God in

ideal relationship

167:5.3 Jesus exalted marriage as the most i. and highest of

ideal revelation

1:6.8 the Father’s will becomes man’s most real and i. of

ideal sex partnerships

83:6.5 failure to attain membership in the ranks of those i.

ideal size

49:2.19 the gravity of those planets which are not of i. and

ideal sleep

26:11.8 indeed death, the second an i., and now the third

ideal social mechanisms

99:3.4 demands, first, the ideal type of citizen and, then, i.

ideal social order

99:2.4 An i. is that in which every man loves his neighbor as

ideal social relations

160:2.6 most effective and i. is the affectionate friendship

ideal society

71:4.16 But such an i. cannot be realized when either the

ideal soil

195:2.4 and stalwart self-control was i. for the reception of

ideal solution

160:4.1 of making a living requires religion for its i..

ideal soul rest

143:7.7 Worship is effortless attention, true and i., a form of

ideal spot

73:2.4 location for the Garden sallied forth in search of an i.

ideal state

71:3.3 The i. functions under the impulse of three mighty

71:3.7 The laws of the i. are few in number, and they have

71:5.2 The i. undertakes to regulate social conduct only

71:7.2 In the i., education continues throughout life,

72:9.7 The i. is organic, and every free and intelligent group

ideal statehood

71:8.15 of progressive government and the earmarks of i..

ideal stimulus

160:3.1 Emotional excitement is not the i. spiritual stimulus

ideal values

99:5.8 That faith is concerned only with the grasp of i. is

ideal world(s)

47:4.8 status of the post-Magisterial Son culture of the i..

50:6.3 envisage the evolutionary worlds, even the most i.,

52:4.8 The termination of this age, on an i., witnesses the

idealism

0:2.1 Man’s consciousness of moral duty and spiritual i.

3:5.11 6. Is i.—the approaching concept of the divine—

4:4.6 God is eternally motivated by the perfect i. of

71:4.17 I. can never survive on an evolving planet if the

71:4.17 And here is the great test of i.: Can an advanced

71:4.17 and religious i. alone can prevent the prostitution of

81:6.27 spiritual i. is the energy which really uplifts and

83:7.8 so long as unwise and immature youthful i. is to be

91:2.5 that of an impersonal Deity, such as in pantheistic i.,

92:5.12 Tao than did Confucius in humanity or Plato in i..

95:3.1 the social and ethical i. of the Egyptians arose in the

103:5.1 social service and the i. of altruism are derived from

103:5.8 It is fatal to man’s i. when he is taught that all of

127:6.12 the achievement of a higher and distant goal of i.

147:4.6 the highest i. embodied in the nobility of profound

160:4.14 the man whose i. excludes facts and the materialist

160:5.7 the experience of the i. of the supreme and ultimate

160:5.11 in the spirit worlds of the higher i. of divine reality.

160:5.11 of the reality of the i. of the religion of Jesus,

160:5.13 the reality and i. of that which is wholeheartedly

170:5.2 by the then rapidly spreading notions of Greek i.,

173:1.11 and oppression of those who, because of their i.,

195:10.20 under the guilt of tolerating science without i.,

196:3.23 Psychology and i. are not the equivalent of religious

196:3.24 God is not the mere invention of man’s i.; he is the

idealist

126:5.10 being a thoroughly practical youth as well as an i.,

132:1.2 no right to assert that he is either materialist or i.,

132:1.4 The materialistic scientist and the extreme i. are

139:12.5 manage the financial affairs of such an i. as Jesus,

177:4.2 while Jesus was a well-meaning dreamer and i., he

idealistic

71:7.3 education must eventually become world-wide, i.,

83:1.5 parental, poetical, affectionate, ethical, and even i..

83:6.6 forever will be the i. goal of human sex evolution.

91:4.2 and a guide to the progressive striving for i. goals of

92:7.8 sensitization of the individual to the i. appreciation of

92:7.10 personality in this cosmic path of i. spiritual living,

99:4.11 2. The humanistic and i. belief of many philosophies.

100:0.1 the mediocre individual into a personality of i. power

101:10.7 Religion cures man’s sense of i. isolation or spiritual

102:7.4 be morally good, loyal, filial, honest, and even i..

103:6.14 the spiritual level, it becomes i. or even mystical.

103:9.5 transcends the philosophic objectification of i.

133:8.1 to Indians, but they were repellent to an i. Hebrew.

140:8.29 as an inspirational and i. inheritance suitable for the

140:10.2 tendency to take highly i. and spiritual principles of

147:4.8 of interpretation as you would imagine an i., wise,

154:1.3 more i. and spiritual concepts taught by Jesus,

155:6.11 the Spirit of Truth but also the spirit of i. beauty.

155:6.18 rugged realities of spiritual progress and i. adventure

156:5.4 into higher channels and toward more i. goals.

156:5.5 love for those higher and more i. forms of conduct

156:5.5 of substituting for these lower and less i. habits

160:1.4 of undiscovered goals of i. spiritual realities.

196:2.9 Jesus attained an i. religious life in the very midst

idealists

3:5.17 They are i., but they were born that way; they are

71:4.17 if the i. in each generation permit themselves to be

126:5.4 His life is the everlasting comfort of disappointed i..

132:1.4 This is not true of those scientists and i. who are in

195:7.19 I. and spiritists dare to use their oars with vigor

ideality

83:8.6 been and still is man’s supreme dream of temporal i..

101:10.5 that man’s concepts of i. are endowed with reality.

idealization

83:8.0 8. THE IDEALIZATION OF MARRIAGE

83:8.6 youthful i. should be tempered with some degree of

83:8.7 youthful i. of marriage should not be discouraged;

95:6.2 These subordinate gods he associated with the i. of

102:6.3 a transmutation, the ultimate of time-space, an i.,

102:6.3 human projection, the i. of self, nature’s upthrust,

196:3.23 The i. and attempted service of truth, beauty, and

idealize

22:7.5 to make the paradisiacal effort to spiritualize, i.,

83:7.9 to exalt love and to i. marriage while disapproving of

127:6.2 came to i. Jesus and to love him with a touching

195:7.14 Machines do not think, create, dream, aspire, i.,

idealized

1:2.2 The eternal God is infinitely more than reality i. or

3:6.7 process, pattern, principle, presence, and i. reality.

83:2.5 substituting somewhat i. concepts of sex attraction

155:6.18 testifies that God has found you, i., ennobled, and

idealizes

99:3.3 because it spiritualizes and i. the individual citizen.

ideally

14:3.8 Spiritually these worlds are i. appointed; they are

49:5.11 Experimental worlds are usually i. adapted to the

59:5.1 And this period opens with the stage almost i. set for

84:7.29 Andites were i. fraternal in their family government.

idealssee idealswith high or higher or highest;

  see ideals, spiritual

2:0.2 can be envisaged as a portrayal of supernal i., but

2:0.2 to put in human word symbols certain ideas and i.

5:5.9 he enjoys the substantiation of his i. of moral values.

9:2.4 honest of heart upward and inward towards the i. of

11:9.6 indwelling is the pattern for all universes in their i.,

14:3.1 observed the height of the i. of true self-government.

14:4.13 satiates the perfect i. of divine beauty and truth.

14:4.13 beings of the central universe live to gratify the i. of

14:4.18 Even the mortals of time have their goal and i. of

18:2.3 in accordance with their own personal ideas and i..

22:7.10 These trinitized sons of destiny embody ideas, i.,

22:10.5 of tremendous concepts and stupendous i..

28:5.13 Perfectors of Wisdom, are these reflectors of the i.

34:6.9 in purpose and i. you are empowered to subject

37:4.2 with the ideas of Orvonton and the i. of Paradise.

39:5.8 embodies much of their i. of confidence and trust.

43:6.7 to represent their ideas and to capture their i..

44:8.2 inspire these mortals to seek for ever-perfecting i.

45:5.6 to experiment with the i. of self-government after the

48:6.32 When children have their i., do not dislodge them;

51:6.3 It is custom that eventually spreads the i. of Eden to

52:2.7 to the fuller realization of the i. of home life.

52:7.5 the state of society more nearly approaches the i.

56:9.5 we revert to our ideas and i. of the Paradise Father.

66:5.24 and the i. of human beauty were greatly enhanced.

71:3.0 3. THE IDEALS OF STATEHOOD

71:3.5 2. Intelligent patriotism based on wise i..

71:3.10 The i. of statehood must be attained by evolution,

71:4.16 society in which they live according to their i.

71:6.1 profit motivation is incompatible with Christian i.

71:7.1 enduring state is dominated by i., and motivated by

71:8.15 Urantia is far from the realization of these exalted i.,

72:5.1 The industrial situation is far from their i.; capital

78:1.12 the spread to the world of the ideas and i. which had

81:6.26 9. The racial i..

81:6.26 The i. of one generation carve out the channels of

81:6.27 I. elevate the source of the social stream.

81:6.35 unless its educational methods and religious i. inspire

81:6.40 The i. of the race are the chief support and

83:8.5 portray the height of the i. of the union of man and

83:8.8 The i. of marriage have made great progress in

84:5.10 In the i. of pair marriage, woman has finally won

84:7.0 7. THE IDEALS OF FAMILY LIFE

84:7.25 The advancing i. of family life are leading to the

87:7.6 for his new and expanding ideas, i., and loyalties.

89:10.2 death of loyalty exhibited in devotion to godless i..

91:1.4 are able to enhance values and to augment moral i.,

91:5.1 prayer leads to the cultivation of ancestral i..

91:5.1 practices since it leads to the cultivation of divine i..

91:5.1 are man’s i. accordingly elevated from mere human

92:5.3 2. The sublime i. of revealed religion.

95:2.5 ethical and moral i., rather than elaborate tombs,

95:3.3 none ever surpassed the social i. and the moral

95:3.4 the soil of these evolving ethical ideas and moral i.

96:3.1 the Hebraic concepts and i. of a Supreme Creator

97:10.5 The Jewish religion did preserve the i. of a people,

98:0.1 The i. of the Western world were basically Socratic,

98:2.5 They elevated its i., but they were more artists than

99:1.3 religion as a social influence is to stabilize the i. of

99:5.7 effect co-operation on the basis of unity of i. and

99:7.3 to zeal, sympathy with power, and i. with energy.

100:1.3 educational growth indicated by enhancement of i.,

100:1.5 of oneself by one’s own value-habits, personal i..

100:2.2 wholehearted worship of the perfection i. of divinity.

100:5.3 clear that professions of loyalty to the supreme i.

100:6.4 intense striving for the attainment of supermortal i. is

101:1.3 Truth as they function amid and upon the ideas, i.,

101:5.9 philosophers co-ordinate ideas, prophets exalt i..

101:6.7 increasingly practical but nonetheless supernal i.,

101:6.7 are so reasonable as ideas and so logical as i. that

101:6.7 The co-ordination of idea-decisions, logical i., and

101:7.3 habits and i. are reshaped; some idea of a personal

101:8.2 faith is a living experience concerned with divine i.,

101:8.3 and belittles loyalty to supreme values and divine i..

103:4.2 leads to the discovery of truth, and truth augments i.,

103:4.2 for our i. tend to grow by geometrical progression,

103:4.3 communion or from the lowering of one’s moral i..

103:5.0 5. THE ORIGIN OF IDEALS

103:5.9 our i. validates our belief that we are the sons of God

103:9.9 the i. of objective cosmic reality whose existence

108:4.2 the creatures of their indwelling toward divine i.,

109:4.1 animals can express emotions but not ideas and i..

111:4.10 but i. are born only in the creative realms of the inner

111:4.10 of ideas, but they are poverty-stricken in i..

111:6.7 of the meanings of ideas and the values of i..

111:7.5 the i. of a superior people crossed by the instincts of

114:6.7 maintain the i. of that which has survived for the

118:8.10 civilization—concepts of justice and i. of brotherhood

118:10.7 thoughts of intellect, the i. of character, the desires

118:10.13 of thought, and the valuable i. of spiritual insight.

119:8.2 you will learn more about the i. of the personalities

121:4.3 Stoicism ascended to a sublime morality, i. never

127:6.12 Jesus is learning to adjust his i. of spiritual living

129:1.10 expressing his ideas and i. about politics, science,

132:3.5 man’s thoughts, wisdom, ethics, and i. will never rise

132:3.10 of a soul trying to identify itself with the spirit i. of

140:3.1 teachings and practices that are reflective of my i.

144:2.2 reaching heavenward for the attainment of your i..

146:3.2 examination of their true convictions and noble i..”

147:5.7 to progress continuously toward the Father’s i..

147:8.5 beyond even the i. of Isaiah and the older prophets

155:6.13 to appear as a God of supreme loyalties and divine i.

157:2.2 you fall wholeheartedly in love with truth, the i. of

159:3.9 truly satisfies their characteristic longings and i..

160:1.2 realms of unexplored ideas and undiscovered i..

160:1.14 religions which fall short of these i. are immature.

160:1.15 with its enhancement of insights, elevation of i.,

160:2.1 and identify meanings, values, ideas, and even i..

160:2.2 communicate with his fellows concerning ideas and i.

160:4.14 Only those who face facts and adjust them to i. can

160:5.1 that which represents our highest concept of the i. of

160:5.5 Religion implies the existence of undiscovered i.

160:5.5 Religion reaches out for undiscovered i., divine

160:5.5 But such i. of unreality are not attainable; such a

160:5.5 The only i. susceptible of human attainment are

160:5.6 to meet the demands of the i. of true religion.

160:5.8 I am not only intrigued by the consummate i. of

160:5.8 profess my belief in his announcement that these i.

160:5.8 I am convinced that there are no attainable i. of

163:2.11 incompatible with the i. of the brotherhood of the

167:5.8 Jesus did much to exalt their i. of social union and to

168:4.4 the answer be conditioned by the vision, aims, i.,

170:2.5 glorified spiritual realities and exalted superhuman i..

170:4.14 dynamic ideas and divine i. of Jesus’ doctrine of

170:5.4 The ideas and i. of Jesus, embodied in the teaching

180:5.8 and their i. of spirit reality are satisfied only when

187:4.5 quickened all his i. of courage, manhood, and

195:0.3 The i. of Jesus, as they were reinterpreted by

195:0.12 Christianity compromised the i. of Jesus in an effort

195:0.12 these compromised i. of the Master are still latent in

195:0.12 and they will eventually assert their full power upon

195:1.9 It was at this very time that the ideas and i. of Jesus,

195:2.3 were honest, zealous, and dedicated to their i., but

195:2.7 to co-ordinate its ideas and systematize its i.,

195:3.10 While some of the i. of Jesus were sacrificed in the

195:7.21 a thousand thoughts, grand ideas, and noble i.

195:9.9 Christianity has dared to lower its i. before the

196:1.3 to find out what Jesus believed, to discover his i.,

idealswith high or higher or highest

91:3.3 the One God, a divine being embodying the highest i.

91:3.3 in the conservation of the highest values and i. of

99:5.3 called mankind to the achievement of its highest i.

102:8.4 the best he knew, his deepest ideas and highest i..

103:4.3 through the realization that one’s highest moral i..

103:4.3 Man cannot hope to live up to his highest i., but he

124:2.5 the Nazareth lads who stood for the higher i. of their

127:4.7 Jude had the highest of i., but he was unstable in

133:3.6 idea, and rightly, that Jesus was a man of high i.,

147:4.2 I spoke to men of high i., not to those who would

156:5.16 Are your i. sufficiently high to insure your eternal

160:2.6 man and woman in the embrace of the highest i. of

167:5.3 positive teaching of the highest i. regarding marriage

187:4.5 a hero who fired his zeal and inspired his highest i.

ideals, spiritual

1:5.2 is embraced within the s. of the exalted idea of

34:5.2 leading races of men towards higher ideas and s..

87:7.3 modern believers in moral standards and s. have no

92:7.5 highest meanings and supreme values—divine and s..

132:2.5 to love and serve one’s fellows, exalts the s.,

133:7.12 noble aspirations, and by the compromise of s.;

148:4.9 falls short of the divine and s. of the Father’s will is

155:6.4 and holier achievements in s. and eternal realities.

170:5.19 Jesus blended man’s highest moral ideas and s.

ideas

1:6.3 patiently to await the appearance of improved i. of

2:0.2 of God can be studied in a revelation of supreme i.

2:0.2 attempt to put in human word symbols certain i.

4:3.3 races are able to formulate far better i. of the Father;

4:5.0 5. ERRONEOUS IDEAS OF GOD

9:6.2 all divine thoughts and perfect i., are unerringly

12:8.8 human mind, the ability to co-ordinate things, i.,

18:2.3 in accordance with their own personal i. and ideals.

22:7.10 These trinitized sons of destiny embody i., ideals,

22:10.4 The first of our i. was represented by a High Son

22:10.5 can have a complete edition of these trinitized i.;

27:6.4 techniques of conveying i. are utterly beyond the

31:7.4 We entertain many i., embracing possible assignment

34:5.2 unitedly leading the races of men towards higher i.

36:5.7 and the apparently automatic association of i..

37:4.2 into fuller harmony with the i. of Orvonton and the

43:6.7 utilize living materials to represent their i. and to

44:4.2 Thought recorders preserve such noble i. in the

55:5.6 symbolic of concepts as well as expressive of i..

56:9.5 we revert to our i. and ideals of the Paradise Father.

62:5.7 almost half a hundred i. and had greatly improved

62:6.3 with the gift of spontaneous association of i..

63:3.5 Their i. of survival after death were very vague and

65:3.7 If you have good i., if your minds are fertile with

66:5.10 races drifted into the use of symbols for words and i.

66:6.1 of its inhabitants to comprehend new and advanced i.

67:5.3 society in accordance with his i of individual freedom

68:4.7 new i. are put forward—competition ensues.

69:4.6 peaceful interchange of i. and the intermingling of

69:4.8 New i. and better methods were carried around the

69:6.6 These i. of supernatural origin led directly to fire

70:2.1 social changes and facilitate the adoption of new i.

73:5.6 best to finish the park in accordance with his i..

74:5.5 outside the Garden and sought to apply these i. to

74:8.5 The early Greeks had clear i. of this despite their

78:1.12 the possibility of the spread to the world of the i. and

78:3.4 amalgamation led to the adoption of many new i.;

82:3.11 certain age groups that first gave origin to i. of incest

84:7.25 The olden i. of family discipline were biologic,

85:2.4 I. about tree spirits varied greatly among different

86:2.3 primitive mind was logical but contained few i. for

86:4.7 man entertained no i. of hell or future punishment.

86:5.12 culminated in the werewolf i. of animal identification.

86:7.3 But these ancient i. of religion prevented men from

87:4.7 when these i. were taking root in the primitive mind

87:7.4 been devitalized by the loss of many fundamental i..

87:7.6 adequate symbolism for his new and expanding i.,

88:0.2 incorporated all of the primitive i. of ghosts, souls,

88:3.4 exaltation and adoration of the common man’s i.

89:0.2 sacrificial system grew up around these two i..

89:2.3 And all this confirmed the i. later expressed in the

89:3.4 These olden i. of self-discipline embraced flogging

89:5.1 Modern i. of early cannibalism are entirely wrong;

89:9.1 These early i. of ransom, redemption, and covenants

92:3.2 The cardinal religious i. of incantation, inspiration,

92:5.2 1. The pre-existent i. of the evolutionary cults.

92:7.11 when the child transfers his i. of omnipotence from

93:3.6 Even many modern religious i. about heaven and

95:3.4 In the soil of these evolving ethical i. and moral

96:0.1 These i. of monotheism matured all over the world

96:1.2 there existed varying i. of God among different

96:1.6 One of the dominant i. of the religion of this era was

96:1.7 to worship all of these evolving i. of divinity,

96:5.8 Bedouin tribes reverted to the semibarbaric i. of

96:7.3 and inspirational i. of God as the Book of Psalms.

97:7.3 these priests have fastened their erroneous i. upon

99:6.3 fostering of false and exaggerated i. of sacredness;

101:1.3 Spirit of Truth as they function upon the i., ideals,

101:5.9 philosophers co-ordinate i., prophets exalt ideals.

101:6.4 Wisdom embraces the i. formulated from memory

101:6.7 its noble task of transforming self-possessed i. into

101:6.7 even those concepts which are so reasonable as i.

101:7.2 religion evolves out of a basic growth of i. plus

102:1.3 it chances to be found in company with obsolete i.

102:2.7 You cannot conceive of religion without i., but when

102:2.8 disciplined souls who would use the sentimental i.

102:3.6 leads to the higher and better fellowship of both i.

102:4.4 divesting himself of these erroneous i. of the nature

102:8.4 God in the terms of the best he knew, his deepest i.

104:0.1 The i. of triads arose from suggestive relationships

104:1.5 the later i. of the Trinity were imported by the Salem

104:1.7 these i. of the Hindus and Buddhists were real

106:7.1 integration are inherent in the fact that all such i.

106:7.9 prevent the entertainment of i. about such destiny,

106:9.10 While these i. may not clarify the paradoxes of

106:9.10 they should stimulate such finite intellects to grapple

109:4.1 animals can express emotions but not i. and ideals.

109:5.3 retarded by your preconceived opinions, settled i.,

110:4.3 are the sudden emergence into consciousness of i.

111:4.10 I. may take origin in the stimuli of the outer world,

111:4.10 directed by men who have a superabundance of i.,

111:6.7 greater intellectual appreciation of the meanings of i.

112:2.14 fundamental chemical overcontrol, the supreme i.,

118:10.13 material facts of time, the meaningful i. of thought,

121:7.12 crude and primitive i. regarding the geography of the

121:7.12 The i. of spirit possession, good and bad, applied

121:8.12 When i. and concepts of Jesus’ life and teachings

121:8.14 majority of the i. and even some of the effective

121:8.14 I have unhesitatingly appropriated those i. and

122:3.2 Never could Joseph reconcile these conflicting i.

122:8.4 since Mary held these same i., it was not difficult to

124:2.1 his father, first gave expression to feelings and i.

126:3.13 and the many strange i. which Jesus advanced

126:3.14 not to present all his i. to the world, not even to his

127:1.4 when Jesus would make frank denials of all such i.

127:1.7 he decided to allow Mary to entertain whatever i.

129:1.10 expressing his i. and ideals about politics, science,

130:7.8 his i. of time-space will be enormously expanded

133:7.7 I. are not simply a record of sensations;

133:7.7 i. are sensations plus the reflective interpretations of

135:7.1 John still had confused i. about the coming

135:9.5 around the various i. and concepts of the Messiah.

136:1.1 The Jews entertained many i. about the expected

136:1.4 They held confusing i. about racial sin and the

136:4.12 Jesus well knew their i. concerning the Messiah.

137:5.2 when he saw that their i. of the Jewish Messiah were

139:12.6 As Judas grew up, he had exaggerated i. about his

139:12.6 Judas had loose and distorted i. about fairness;

139:12.10 these wicked and dangerous i. did not take definite

140:6.2 You have wrong i. of the Son of Man and his

140:8.1 John, hoping they would be able to clarify the i. of

140:8.14 and advanced i. about divorce except John Mark.

140:8.20 also held perverted i. about the Master’s meekness

141:4.2 make clear both of these i. in my life and teachings.”

142:3.4 in a blending of their older Mesopotamian i. and the

142:3.7 concept of God virtually supplanted all previous i. of

146:1.3 Many of the better of the Babylonian and Persian i.

147:8.5 He exhorted the apostles at least to live up to the i.

148:6.7 counsel of his friends and the erroneous i. of God

148:6.11 Book of Job just to discover how many wrong i.

149:3.1 Many wrong i. concerning the teachings of Jesus

149:6.9 concepts of the Father in heaven grow your false i.

153:1.2 he had challenged their i. of the material Messiah;

154:4.6 an honest effort to live in accordance with his i..

155:1.2 he entertained erroneous i. about the Son of Man

155:3.5 become attached to nonsacred things, common i.,

156:5.16 to insure your eternal salvation while your i. are so

160:1.2 one’s conventional and established i. to the higher

160:1.2 the realms of unexplored i. and undiscovered ideals.

160:1.4 the lure of established beliefs and conventional i.

160:2.1 of communication do not convey meanings, or i..

160:2.1 designate and identify meanings, values, i., and even

160:2.2 Since animals cannot communicate i. to each other,

160:2.2 communicate with his fellows concerning both i.

160:5.6 The lower religions shape their i. of God to meet the

164:4.12 Josiah entered this trial with meager i. about Jesus

170:1.4 There were two other i. of the kingdom which

170:1.7 the Jews combined all of these i. of the kingdom into

170:1.8 the Christian era, embraced four distinct groups of i.:

170:4.14 sincerely or honestly tried out these dynamic i.

170:4.15 that he never positively linked these two i. together

170:5.0 5. LATER IDEAS OF THE KINGDOM

170:5.1 we are permitted to narrate certain later i. which

170:5.3 Jesus as they were supplemented by the i. of Philo

170:5.4 The i. and ideals of Jesus, embodied in the teaching

170:5.19 in which Jesus had blended man’s highest moral i.

172:1.7 Many times had he entertained such i.

177:2.5 dependent on the earthly father for his first i. of

180:6.9 could not get away from their long-nourished i. of

187:2.4 The i., motives, and longings of a lifetime are openly

188:4.1 that these i. of atonement and propitiation are

193:3.2 you still cling to your old i. about the Messiah

195:0.12 Jesus in an effort to save and further many of his i..

195:1.1 These two i. put together constituted a new and

195:1.3 1. The Greek mind was willing to borrow new i.

195:1.9 It was at this very time that the i. and ideals of Jesus,

195:2.7 to philosophize their religion, to co-ordinate its i.

195:7.21 a thousand thoughts, grand i., and noble ideals—

196:0.3 not that he revealed so many new i. about God

196:2.2 a transcendent religious growth from the early i. of

ideation

21:1.1 When the fullness of absolute spiritual i. in the

44:4.2 I saw records and heard broadcasts of the i. of some

102:5.2 This supremacy is shown in the evolution of mind i.

ideational

0:0.1 this conceptual poverty associated with so much i.

97:0.2 Moses to Malachi there occurred an unbroken i.

101:10.2 human being is aware that he is part of the i. cosmos

101:10.3 the mind level suggests the perpetuation of i.

114:6.19 They function as i. clearinghouses, mind focalizers,

117:1.7 divinity represent finite maximums of i. experience.

identicalsee identical, not or never

7:6.3 the Eternal Son jointly project a new, original, i.,

7:7.1 spiritual nature they are equal; in divinity they are i..

8:0.3 Father and God the Son conjointly conceive an i.

12:7.5 doing the same thing in the same i. and ordinary way.

15:1.3 will again traverse the i. space through which you

16:8.3 they come forth from the Father, are i. in nature,

18:3.2 The Ancients of Days are all basically i.;

20:1.11 their spirit is one, and their work is i. in quality and

21:2.10 dual-origin native beings who are in all respects i..

21:4.6 In person the Master Sons are i. with the Creator

22:7.5 independently chosen an i. concept for trinitization

24:3.3 The Personal Aids are all equal and i.; they disclose

28:5.1 I. qualities are exhibited by all three groups in their

29:1.2 The Power Directors are seven in number, and i. in

29:1.4 physical-control organisms are uniform, i. except for

34:2.3 all essential spiritual attributes these Spirits are i.,

40:5.15 These beings are i. with your order of creature life in

40:5.17 the same, and their eventual Paradise destiny is i..

40:10.12 then i. in all matters pertaining to superuniverse

41:3.2 planets, and satellites, even meteors, is quite i..

42:3.1 all universes, excepting in the central universe, is i..

42:5.8 The solar X rays are i. with those generated for

44:8.5 but not the attainment of i. experiential status nor

48:2.22 the basic morontia forms of life and matter are i.

49:5.18 even the regimes of the Planetary Princes are i..

55:0.4 the Spirit-fused mortals evolve along lines i. with

58:4.2 three original, i., and simultaneous implantations.

67:6.2 each, groups i. with those of the Prince’s regime.

84:7.9 Marriage and family life have not always been i. but

87:7.3 And those of no two groups will be i. unless their

88:4.5 The objects of science are i. with those of magic.

92:7.4 man’s intellectual response to his i. spiritual leading.

94:12.1 the concept of Jehovah is i. with the spirit demon

103:1.1 unity derives from the i. nature of the God fragment

108:1.1 they are i. in the endowment of existential divinity,

108:3.1 being served by i. types of Mystery Monitors.

111:0.5 is another child, in appearance i. with the prince,

112:7.11 the destiny of the Mystery Monitor is i. with that of

114:2.2 a Brilliant Evening Star, the i. being who attended

116:6.3 They are no longer i., neither are they alike, and

117:4.5 having once been expressed, never again finds i.

120:0.1 To live such i. lives as he imposes upon the

132:3.6 passing on from one generation to another i.

139:9.2 These two men were almost i in personal appearance

141:5.1 the fact that the spirit hope of each of you is i.

170:4.16 the conclusion that these promises referred to an i.

identical, not or never

16:8.4 and do resemble one another, but they are never i..

17:3.1 and this is not i. with the point of spiritual polarity.

20:6.5 Avonals, comparable in most respects, are not i. in

65:2.2 transition forms, while not i. with modern sponges,

84:7.9 Marriage and family life have not always been i. but

102:7.1 The universe and God are not i.; one is cause,

106:8.15 Ultimate and Supreme are comparable, not i., neither

116:6.3 They are no longer i., neither are they alike, and

132:5.17 While this sort of wealth is not i. with individually

identically

30:4.12 survivors pass on through the ascension regime i.

identifiable

11:5.4 this vast elliptical force center are not i. with the

87:4.2 spirits not definitely i. with any individual human.

90:3.5 war, animal combat, and other readily i. agencies

105:1.2 But this postulate of the I AM is not so clearly i. in

112:5.15 but it is nonetheless true that every i. factor of

identification

0:4.4 potential and actualizing, which is difficult of i..

0:11.2 enjoys i with his evolutionary creatures, and achieves

0:11.13 Universal Absolute constitutes the i. of the zone of

2:3.4 mind culminates in complete self-i. with iniquity,

16:5.2 or angel, will forever bear this badge of natal i..

17:6.3 We are not cognizant of this new prepersonal i. of

17:6.5 is destined gives expression to the “prayer of i.

20:4.3 council of direction for the administration, i., and

36:5.17 mind, has no survival qualities apart from spirit i..

37:3.8 It is on these worlds that i. sureties are classified,

39:2.13 personality reassembly on the i. mansion world.

40:5.4 Spirit i. constitutes the secret of personal survival

42:11.4 losing this response only in proportion to spirit i..

54:3.2 Although conscious and wholehearted i. with evil

54:3.2 intervene between the time of such personal i. with

74:8.12 And through i. with these theological systems,

86:5.12 This culminated in the werewolf ideas of animal i..

94:4.4 Were it not for close i. with the pantheistic Infinite

94:11.6 True cosmic self-realization results from i. with

98:2.12 have long persisted without some i. with religion.

102:3.10 Philosophy attempts the i. of the material segments

103:7.2 divine evolution of the mortal mind from matter i.

106:9.11 that all creature growth is proportional to Father i..

110:2.6 becoming divine through man’s i. of the human mind

111:1.5 mind is striving to be like that constitutes spirit i..

111:1.6 can bring forth the exquisite melodies of God i.

111:1.7 are dependent upon personality choice and spirit i..

111:2.10 i. in the evolving vehicle for selfhood continuity,

112:2.20 transfer from material association to morontia i. is

112:6.3 and inner nature begin to approximate complete i.,

115:3.16 (the I AM), and this i. makes it forever impossible

116:7.5 beings are capable of making an everlasting self-i.

117:1.3 universes attain to the maximum level of Trinity i..

118:1.2 the mortal creature may eternalize by self-i. with

118:7.6 self-evolution, and self-i. with a fusion spirit of Deity

118:7.7 volitional choice of reality i., and if this is a true

118:7.8 finality of creature i. with the will and way of God.

118:8.4 attempt self-liberation independent of greater spirit i.

132:2.5 personality attainment—i. with the Adjuster.

133:7.11 self, the measure of the i. of the one with the other.

136:2.2 the conquest of mind and to self- i. with the spirit.

184:2.4 this i. as a disciple threw Peter off his balance,

identificational

0:1.9 Deity functioning on the first creature-i. level as

identifiedsee also sin-identified

0:1.8 5. Evolutional—self-expansive and creature-i. Deity.

2:6.8 apparently change if the sinner finally i. himself with

10:3.18 Neither is the Son closely i. with the intellectual

11:5.4 the outermost may possibly be i. with the functions

11:5.6 The function of this mid-area has never been i.,

15:3.4 divisions of Orvonton, eight have been roughly i. by

16:4.4 the force phenomena i. with the nether surface of

17:6.5 The newly i. Creative Spirit remains with the

20:9.5 Trinity Teacher Sons seem to be so completely i.

33:4.7 Gabriel has been closely i. with the history and

37:2.11 superangels have been closely i. with the local

40:5.4 are the only spirits of fusion potential to be i. with

81:4.2 Each of the Urantia races was i. by distinguishing

85:1.5 in contrast with the mountains, which were i. with

86:5.15 The soul was thought of as being i. with the breath,

92:5.8 religion has, in the past, been i. with the life and

94:3.2 was at one and the same time i. as creative energy

94:4.4 Brahma is also i. with fate.

94:11.11 the Buddha Eternal can well be i. as the Absolute,

95:2.4 That the individual might properly be i. in the

105:7.3 with finites, so the Ultimate is i. with transcendentals

107:5.5 mind of the Adjuster can only be i. as persisting

111:2.3 The human personality is i. with mind and spirit held

111:3.2 increasingly i. with the emerging morontia-soul

111:3.2 resurrection, human personality is completely i.

115:3.16 Whatsoever is i. with the I AM can never find an

118:7.5 Only as a creature becomes God-i., does he become

119:4.4 Never was he positively i. until the time of his

119:8.7 together with all other Master Sons, has i. himself

122:5.10 Mary’s ancestors had been prominently i. with the

130:2.9 spiritual choices are thus progressively i. with the

133:5.7 Quantity may be i. as a fact, thus becoming a

139:11.7 Simon always i. himself with the party of protest,

142:6.1 no member of the Sanhedrin would want to be i.

146:3.5 because you are i. with the Father’s living spirit,

177:4.3 not endure the humiliating thought of being i. with

177:4.5 sometime be his when he first i. himself with Jesus

184:2.11 he thought he had avoided being i. and possibly

185:1.7 Claudia became prominently i. with the spread of

194:3.9 The gospel was to be i. with no particular race,

195:10.20 a great handicap because Christianity has become i.

identifies

2:6.9 Love i. the volitional will of God.

8:1.2 He, the spirit, unqualifiedly i. both of them.

112:2.9 The possession of personality i. man as a spiritual

132:2.8 man’s moral will, the personality, which thus i. these

196:3.2 religious consciousness i. these realities as science,

identify

2:6.8 sin just as the same mortal mind may also fully i.

3:5.16 perfect beings are able to i. and choose the good

5:4.3 the truly religious individual seeks to i. the self with

12:9.2 a telephone subscriber does not in any manner i. the

16:8.4 we know, and which enables us to i. such a being

16:8.4 which enables us to recognize and positively i. that

31:10.19 where we already are able to i. the clustering of

41:0.2 but it is not so easy to i. the physical boundaries

64:7.12 All efforts to i. the Sangik ancestry of modern people

80:9.15 not possible to i. these distinctions with any clarity.

81:4.14 the three surviving types still persist and help to i.

85:1.3 But simple mortals do not always i. Deity with

90:3.5 for some accidents and deaths were so easy to i. that

102:2.3 It is difficult to i. and analyze the factors of a

102:2.5 and then seek to i. this energy unity of his science

102:3.10 Science seeks to i., analyze, and classify the

103:2.10 Man tends to i. the urge to be self-serving with his

103:2.10 man is inclined to i. the will to be altruistic with

112:7.8 none have been able to i. man or Adjuster,

113:6.6 The Adjuster will i. you; the guardian seraphim will

120:3.6 5. As you may see fit, you are to i. yourself with

132:3.10 and the faith urges of a soul trying to i. itself with

139:11.8 Jesus was not afraid to i. himself with business men,

160:2.1 most certainly designate and i. meanings, values,

183:3.1 that he might be ready quickly to i. Jesus

184:2.11 had frustrated their purpose to i. him with Jesus.

193:2.3 they were never slow to i. Jesus’ personality when he

identifying

9:4.2 pure spirit, for spirit is innately conscious and i..

101:10.7 man is thereby i. himself with the plan of the Infinite

118:6.6 spiritual volition is self-i. with the will of God.

132:2.9 the ascending mortal’s capacity for i. the self with

140:8.10 But never make the mistake of i. Jesus’ teachings

143:7.8 Worship is the act of a part i. itself with the Whole;

190:2.3 his voice or otherwise i. his charming personality

identities

0:6.10 It can pervade personalities, i., entities, or matter.

2:6.7 there is absolute unity despite the eternal i. of the

110:1.6 can never segregate or recognize as separate i. the

111:3.4 of both the mind and the Adjuster as associated i.,

112:7.10 Now have these two i. become one; no event of

113:7.4 Together they have established your personality i.

identitynoun

0:2.15 the experiential achievement of creature-Creator i..

0:2.18 and experiences i. with, the Unqualified Absolute.

0:5.4 i. can be associated with nonliving energy patterns.

0:6.12 Personality or i. forms are patterns resultant from

1:7.4 we all maintain i. of personality and unity of will in

1:7.6 higher concepts of universe personality imply: i.,

2:3.4 The living energy factors of i. are resolved by the

2:3.4 its i. becomes as though it had never been.

4:4.2 The very i. of God is inimical to change.

4:4.2 God can pass from i. to variation, from quiescence

5:6.7 The material self has personality and i., temporal i.;

5:6.7 the prepersonal spirit Adjuster also has i., eternal i..

5:6.7 as to bring into existence the surviving i. of the soul.

6:0.3 Son constitute the divine revelation of the creator i.

6:1.0 1. IDENTITY OF THE ETERNAL SON

6:6.2 is ever minded, and possessed of varied phases of i..

6:8.1 Concerning i., nature, and other attributes of

12:8.16 but in death, both mind (i.) and spirit survive while

12:9.6 thereby disrupting the cosmic scheme of personality i

13:1.11 whose i. has not been revealed to Urantia mortals.

13:1.22 potentially immortal counterpart of character and i..

15:9.15 when such i. of function and oneness of ministry

16:0.11 but in all other aspects of i. they are very unlike,

16:3.0 I. AND DIVERSITY OF THE MASTER SPIRITS

16:9.3 persisting qualities of personality are deprived of i.

16:9.3 The survival of i. is dependent on the survival of the

16:9.3 Personality i. survives in and by the survival of the

20:3.2 Avonals may render judgments extinguishing the i. of

21:1.1 when such absolute i. of spirit and such infinite

22:7.2 embark upon the unique adventure of concept-i.,

23:4.1 in all spirit beings, of a consciousness of group i..

26:9.4 space is swallowed in worshipful i. and harmony

27:1.4 again made ready to commend the keeping of your i.

30:4.15 assigned seraphim is the keeper of the surviving i.

30:4.15 the survival of the evolving morontia i. of the soul.

30:4.20 Mortals acquire real spirit i. just before they leave

31:0.9 abrogates individuality or destroys personal i..

31:7.3 in speculation as to the i. of their future comrades,

31:7.4 We of Uversa often conjecture respecting the i. of

32:2.6 initial creative concept of i. and ideal of divinity.

33:1.1 611,121st original concept of infinite i. of origin in

33:4.1 the personalization of the first concept of i. and

36:6.5 a living thing possesses neither i. nor personality;

40:5.3 he is in you and of you in the i. of the Adjusters,

40:9.6 recognition within the soul (i.) of such a survivor

41:6.2 splitting—but persists in an associative i. even after

42:6.5 one or more ultimatons destroys typical electronic i.,

42:12.9 produce a serviceable body for the living creature i..

42:12.9 the pattern of an i., as such, is not a manifestation of

44:6.4 Spirit waves of diverse i. and morontia appreciation

46:7.5 it is this factor which persists as an experiential i..

47:2.1 cherubim as the custodian of the child’s potential i.

47:3.3 the passive potentials of i. are present in the soul

47:8.3 the actual working i. many times is not achieved until

49:6.5 and thus is i. restored and personality resurrected.

49:6.11 The arrival of an Adjuster constitutes i. in the eyes of

56:7.7 in some new expression of associate-creator i.

59:2.7 the Gulf Sea, which has ever since maintained its i..

79:2.6 an attempt to preserve their i. and stem the tide of

79:4.5 by the Aryans in an effort to perpetuate racial i..

80:4.6 the older Andonites retain even a semblance of i..

92:4.2 concept of the survival of personality i. after death.

93:9.3 Abraham withheld his i. upon arrival at Gerar,

94:2.1 the scheme of the Aryans to prevent loss of racial i.

97:10.5 a nation the Jews eventually lost their political i.,

104:1.13 Not since the times of Jesus has the factual i. of

106:8.1 experiential infinite attains to i. with the existential

107:2.3 where the final fusion takes place between the i. of

107:6.2 in the hope of eternalizing your temporal i..

110:1.6 celestial fusion, that never-ending blending of i.,

110:2.6 To the extent that this i. is realized, you are mentally

110:7.2 Adjuster to complete the association of human i.

111:3.2 of the future morontia vehicle of personality i..

112:0.7 5. Personality, while devoid of i., can unify the i. of

112:0.15 13. Personality may survive mortal death with i. in

112:1.13 The personality imparts value of i. and meanings of

112:1.19 all activities and in turn imparts the qualities of i.

112:2.20 The material self, the ego-entity of human i.,

112:2.20 establishing a potential transfer of the seat of the i.

112:3.5 these once kinetic but now static formulas of i.,

112:3.7 Adjuster temporarily loses personality, but not i.;

112:3.7 the human subject temporarily loses i., but not

112:3.7 after death manifest active i. or in any manner

112:5.2 Man’s personality is eternal but with regard to i. a

112:5.3 Mortal i. is a transient time-life condition in the

112:5.4 Human beings possess i. only in the material sense.

112:5.4 When it is said that man has i., it is recognized that

112:5.4 power of transferring its seat of i. from the passing

112:5.7 advisability of advancing a human i. to the mansion

112:5.14 At death the functional i. associated with the human

112:5.14 its parts, is dependent on them for functional i..

112:5.18 The Adjuster is the custodian of your ascending i.;

112:5.19 reassembly of memory, insight, and consciousness—i.

112:5.20 personality is dependent on the persistence of the i.

112:5.21 with the reviving memory of your previous i..

112:6.3 is responsive to the character of the personality i.;

112:6.8 memory is proof of the retention of the i. of original

112:6.9 of the intellect, the former seat of the i. of selfhood.

112:7.2 the actual values which are conjoined when the i.

113:3.4 the transit with you as the custodian of creature i.

113:6.1 that constitutes you, the real you, except the i. of

113:6.5 man’s slumbering soul as the absent Adjuster is the i.

113:7.1 truly conscious of the i. and presence of the Monitor

116:7.3 wherewith they may become self-conscious of i. and

117:5.5 with the Supreme and submerge his personal i.,

119:4.4 Trinity Teacher Son wholly persuaded as to the i.

119:4.4 a seraphim, but never could we be certain of his i..

120:2.2 you are sufficiently self-conscious of your divine i.

120:3.10 your gradual return to recognition of your divine i.

129:4.1 not fully mastered and counterparted the mortal i..

130:4.2 physical status, intellectual embrace, or spiritual i.

130:4.6 unlimited change and at the same time retain its i. in

130:7.7 surviving mortals achieve i. in a seven-dimensional

132:0.10 Though Paul never really surmised the i. of this

132:3.9 every soul seeking to achieve i. with this immortal

134:0.2 revealing his divine i. among the Jews and gentiles

141:5.2 growing out of the mutual consciousness of the i. of

141:5.2 take cognizance of this spirit i. and soul unity;

157:4.4 Peter’s declaration regarding the i. of the Son of

158:6.3 “No sooner does your faith grasp the i. of the Son

162:5.3 other evidence confirming the i. of the Son of Man

183:3.4 when they heard him thus boldly announce his i.,

183:3.4 with surprise at his majestic announcement of i..

184:4.6 achieved the realization of i. as the Son of God.

188:3.8 3. The acquired spirit i. of the man of Nazareth

188:3.8 who hold that this soul-i. of Jesus now reposes in

196:3.3 The finding of God, the consciousness of i. with

identityadjective

14:5.4 arrivals progress spiritually, attain i. comprehension

16:8.6 realities, equivalating to the attainment of i. status in

40:8.1 for never-ending life utterly fail to attain i. fusion

48:4.20 without such i. memories of the past there would

112:2.17 self-realization through a technique of i. expansion

112:3.6 efficiently perform the same service of i. safekeeping

112:4.13 passes into the “realization of i. transition,”

113:6.1 Upon your death, your records, i. specifications,

113:7.8 engaged in the supreme adventure of i. at-oneness;

132:3.6 soul of man survives mortal death by i. association

ideograph

44:4.6 3. I. recorders.

44:4.6 we employ concept picturization and i. techniques.

ideographic

39:2.15 Broadcasters adapt the higher i. techniques of the

79:8.7 the cumbersome nature of the i. writing system

ideographs

44:4.6 Those who preserve i. are able to improve one

ideologies

97:3.1 the followers of Baal was a socioeconomic clash of i.

97:3.6 to the religious aspect of Hebrew and Canaanite i..

97:9.7 They held the i. of the desert clans.

97:9.27 that, if their i. were to prevail, they must convert the

ideology

97:9.23 private land dealings were against the i. of Yahweh.

idiot

52:2.11 An i. does not have much chance of survival in a

idiots

88:1.9 i. were either beaten to death or revered as fetish

idle

72:9.8 toward the disenfranchisement of any defective, i.,

126:5.9 safeguard against his having overmuch time for i.

127:1.6 Jesus was never i. no matter how slack work might

131:3.5 who persists in being slothful, indolent, feeble, i.,

163:3.5 and seeing others standing in the market place i.,

163:3.5 in the afternoon, he found still others standing i.,

163:3.5 of them, ‘Why do you stand here i. all the day?

idleness

55:5.2 On these cultured worlds, gone are the i. and friction

69:2.5 of the world reverted to the early ideal of i..

69:8.11 While the ideal of society is universal freedom, i.

69:9.2 communism did put a premium on inactivity and i.,

71:3.8 No society has progressed far when it permits i. or

72:5.12 of social disgust—disgust for i. and unearned wealth.

84:5.10 this great achievement of social liberation with i.,

113:6.4 not go to the mansion worlds do not tarry there in i.

159:3.4 I. is destructive of self-respect; therefore, admonish

165:4.7 Jesus did not teach nor countenance i., indifference

181:1.2 Father’s eternal creation is not an endless rest of i.

idler

69:9.5 of slavery; the worker was made slave to the i..

idlers

69:9.6 in an effort to escape enslavement to the shiftless i.

187:0.4 curious i. who merely desired to enjoy the shock

idol

92:3.6 Sculpture originated in i. making, architecture in

133:6.1 The crude i. exhibited in the enormous temple

185:1.3 prejudice against images as symbols of i. worship.

idolatrous

92:7.12 These intermediate stages of i. hesitation in the

96:7.1 They became i. and licentious, and their idea of

97:2.1 in the face of the opposition of an i. monarch;

120:3.7 See that nothing potentially i. is left on the planet

124:1.3 all images, pictures, and drawings were i. in nature.

124:4.7 explaining that such creations might be used for i.

124:4.7 the essentially i. nature of this habitual obeisance

142:4.1 rebuking him for having these supposedly i.

idolatry

67:4.4 much of the i. of the human races grew out of the

85:3.5 symbolism must not be confused with direct i.

88:3.1 stones, through i., cannibalism, and nature worship,

95:1.9 belief in the one Creator and fought against the i.

96:5.5 and i., declaring, “You saw no similitude on the day

142:4.2 Moses sought to combat i. and the worship of

142:4.3 Moses was justified in his attempts to withstand i.,

idolized

127:6.5 And Jesus was the i. ideal of all three of them.

idols

4:3.1 the spectacle of his bowing down before i. of wood,

85:1.4 tombstone is a surviving symbol of images and i.

88:2.4 I. were a refinement of fetishism.

97:2.1 altars of Baal and demolishing the i. of false gods.

142:4.3 unnecessary to confuse the Creator Father with i. of

150:3.10 i. are nothing more than the material of which they

158:8.1 sacrifice the cherished i., for it is better to enter the

158:8.1 beloved things of life rather than to cling to these i.

160:5.9 distortions of false logic, and the self-deceptive i.

Idumea

149:1.2 one hundred men, women, and children from I.,

185:0.1 the Roman procurator who governed Judea, I. and

Idumean

121:2.9 Herod the I., who had seized the overlordship of

185:4.1 the wicked I. never for one moment recalled the

ifsee if he; if I; if not; if she; if they; if we; if you;

    if your; see if, as

1:5.5 If the faith of the creature were perfect, he would

1:6.7 If man’s personality can experience the universe,

2:0.2 If the incarnated life of Michael is taken as the

2:6.8 change if the sinner finally identified himself wholly

2:7.9 twentieth-century men, would rehabilitate itself if,

3:0.3 regarded as being antecedent to the others, but if

3:3.4 But even if God should foreknow the freewill acts

3:4.2 but even if creation should continue indefinitely,

3:4.3 if mind continues without end to be bestowed upon

3:5.1 Any and all powers delegated, if occasion should

3:5.1 if it should become the choice of the divine mind,

3:5.13 Man could not choose the divine life if there were no

3:5.13 Man could never lay hold on righteousness if there

4:1.6 If God should retire as the present upholder of all

5:0.1 If the finite mind of man is unable to comprehend

5:1.6 If mortal man is wholeheartedly spiritually motivated

5:1.7 If such a human mind is sincerely and spiritually

5:1.7 if such a human soul desires to know God and

5:5.14 if such a spirit-endowed individual seeks God and

6:4.1 if the eternal future should witness the appearance

7:1.10 gravity grasp of the Eternal Son but, if potential,

7:3.5 If anything originates in your consciousness that is

7:4.5 if rebellion, perchance, should mar or complicate

7:4.7 work of revelation, and ministration—and if required,

8:2.5 Even if the master universe eventually expands to

9:5.1 If the universe should grow to infinity, still his mind

9:7.4 If the Supreme is not concerned in reflectivity, we

9:7.5 If this assumption is true, then the utilization of

10:8.7 we are convinced, even if the finaliters do grasp

11:7.1 If one “looked” directly up from the upper surface of

11:7.6 If one could move far enough at right angles to the

12:1.2 If the master universe were not a series of elliptic

12:2.6 and if our conjectures are correct, then the endless

12:3.9 If these findings are dependable, we may conclude

12:3.9 And if this is true, it would satisfactorily explain

12:7.3 if, in the divinity of any situation, in the extremity of

12:3.11 Even if a few spirit beings were located in outer

12:4.4 If the Conjoint Actor produces the motions of space,

12:7.3if the demands of perfection might for any reason

12:7.7 but if the time frame is enlarged beyond the

12:7.7 then, if human life is further enlarged to include

13:1.6 truths which are withheld from me, if revealed,

13:2.2 If outer universes are in the making, if they are to be

14:2.4 If a Urantia mortal could be transported to Havona,

14:5.8 intellectual, and social, if not spiritual, maturity.

15:5.6 and if their revolutionary rate greatly accelerates,

15:7.12 If the projected local universes and their component

16:5.3 If this Master Spirit does attain any sort of contact

16:9.3 If mortal man fails to survive natural death, the real

16:9.8 a religious consciousness; that is, if it is objective;

19:2.5 If this inference is correct, then would such beings

19:3.4 it is just as if an Ancient of Days had adjudicated the

19:5.9 If we are right in this concept, and my entire order

19:5.10 difficult to explain if the action of such Spirits is not

20:3.3 If a Magisterial Son comes solely as a

20:4.1 If it is an initial magisterial visitation, the Avon

21:3.12 But if a Michael Son could not, at will, assert such

21:3.13 Limited rulership would hardly be manifest if

21:3.14 If ever the authority or administration of a Creator

21:3.14 to uphold, protect, defend, and if necessary retrieve

22:4.6 If the viewpoint of a mortal creature is ever in doubt,

22:7.5 If two mortal finaliters, on going before the

22:7.5 At the end of this assigned retreat, if they report

22:7.9 If parental bi-unification involves a mortal (or

22:9.7 if this were not the case, experiential saturation

23:1.9 if two or more of this order are in close proximity,

23:2.20 If the Solitary Messengers did not explore and chart

23:4.4 If the messengers return to their former service, will

24:1.12 would isolate an evolutionary world if its Planetary

24:7.1 If this view is not correct, how then can we account

25:2.2 If, in the creation of servitals, Master Spirit

25:2.9 If the commission is serving on an evolutionary

25:3.3 and if the matter is not of sufficient importance to

25:3.5 placed on the planetary records and, if necessary,

25:3.8 If the contention is honest, if the difficulties

25:8.5 Even if it is known that you will be accompanied

25:8.7 During your prefinaliter sojourn on Paradise, if for

25:8.8 If a Urantia mortal were arriving on Paradise today,

25:8.9 If an ascending mortal should reach the central

25:8.10 If an ascending pilgrim met defeat in the Deity

25:8.11 If one attains God while the other temporarily fails,

26:6.3 appears as if God the Supreme were affectionately

26:10.3 as if they had succeeded in the Deity adventure.

28:4.6 If the Ancients of Days would like to know—really

28:5.8 It is written, “If any man lack wisdom, let him ask.

28:5.9 If confusion arises regarding the harmonization of

28:5.9 If there is any doubt as to the authenticity of

28:5.11 And if it becomes desirable to "incarnate" this

28:5.20 virtue of inherent “spiritual insight,” if I may use

28:6.6 the testimony of the Memories of Mercy if they

28:6.9 If survival is gained, all other losses can be retrieved.

30:4.33 If there should be no future or unrevealed destiny for

31:5.1 And if granted, they join the ascending pilgrims on

31:5.3 If both of the Edenic pair are attached to the same

31:9.2If deemed wise, the existence of the Architects of

31:9.9 Master Architects, and if our former conjectures are

32:4.11 If God has withheld aught of himself from the

33:1.5 Father and the Eternal Son if both were present on

33:7.4 but if the question of the right of continued existence

33:7.4 life eternal, and if decided adversely to the individual

33:8.5 If their advice is founded on the fundamental laws

33:8.5 but if their recommendations have to do with local

34:2.2 as would the Infinite Spirit if personally present.

34:3.5 If the transactions of the evolutionary worlds are

34:4.7 Divine Minister would become nonfunctional if

35:2.6 the Melchizedeks are visible to mortal eyes if the

36:2.12 If the plans are a departure from previously

37:3.5 If the Magisterial Son should become temporary

38:4.4 If a seraphim bears responsibilities which forbid

38:8.6 if the mortal ward attains survival, then do they

38:9.13 but if faithful to their trust, midwayers eventually

39:0.1 evolving experiential Deity; if so, we cannot prove it.

39:0.11 and if successful they enroll in the celestial schools

39:2.6 grasp something of their ministry to mortals if it is

39:3.8 direction of flight, even to change destinations if

39:4.14 If man thus chooses, he is great, though he be the

40:6.5 he is your elder brother in fact; and if in spirit you

40:10.9 If some phase of their universe ministry should

41:3.6 that one cubic inch of such a star, if on Urantia,

41:8.3 if such a body is not sufficiently opaque to retain

42:1.8 they must return thereto, even if age upon age be

42:1.9 If this were not true, then evidence of energy

42:2.21 One thing is certain: If the power directors are

42:4.2 swinging ever true to the circle of eternity; even if

42:6.8 If the mass of matter should be magnified until that

42:6.8 If the volume of a proton—eighteen hundred times

42:9.1 if he had known more of chemistry, he might have

42:9.4 If such a metamorphosis could not be seen,

44:0.4 apply for admission to the artisan corps and, if

44:0.21 If the Urantia races were more advanced in art and

44:1.15 If Adam and Eve had only survived, then would

44:4.3 they communicate in the tongue of Uversa; if,

44:7.3 divine beauty can never be truly satisfying if such

45:7.1 Or if, for any other reason of hereditary handicap,

46:1.5 if Jerusem were very near Urantia, it would not be

46:8.2 But even if Urantia were restored to system circuits,

47:2.5 Any time after sixteen, if final choice has been made,

47:2.7 When material life has run its course, if no choice

47:2.7 if these children of time definitely decide against the

47:2.8 But if they choose the Paradise path of perfection,

47:3.4 If a transitory personality of mortal origin should

48:6.5 If there are a number of equally advisable routes,

48:8.3 If the Gods designed merely to take you on one

48:8.4 If the future destiny of the Paradise finaliters is

49:2.13 If intelligent creatures should exist on a planet with

49:2.14 If mortals should inhabit a planet devoid of air,

50:2.2 and if such aid is not voluntarily requested,

51:1.8 If they do not default, an Adam and Eve on a

51:2.3 If some physical catastrophe should doom the

51:6.3 Think what it would mean on your world if

51:7.5 And if Urantians could only observe life on such a

52:1.8 reverence, almost with worshipfulness, if they are

52:5.7 If such a bestowal Avonal should return to a world

53:3.4 complete home rule if men and angels only had the

53:3.5 debarred from functioning in the local systems if the

53:4.2 arguments was that, if self-government was good

53:5.3 authority would lead him to act differently if another

54:3.1 They fail to comprehend that both are inevitable if

54:3.3 But if this universe rebel against the reality of truth

54:3.3 and if the guilty one knows in his heart the justice of

54:4.5 If such an episode as the Lucifer rebellion had

54:4.6 If the seed sowing is good, this interval provides

54:4.6 if the seed sowing is evil, this merciful delay

54:5.10 emergency adviser of Gabriel portrayed that, if

54:5.12 would be led astray if arbitrary or summary methods

54:5.12 rebellion to take its full and natural course, even if it

54:5.13 If a Urantia mortal of average length of life should

54:5.13 comparison with the length of Lucifer’s life even if

54:6.3 If an affectionate father of a large family chooses to

54:6.9 choose to enter upon the Paradise career if sin had

55:2.6 And it would be decidedly helpful if less advanced

55:4.23 If there is a Material Son in the finaliter corps, he

55:4.23 If a midwayer is among the finaliters, all of that

55:6.9 If the mortals of distraught Urantia could only view

55:6.10 We often ponder: If the grand universe should be

55:10.10 If Michael should ever leave Nebadon, Gabriel

55:10.11 If the Creator Sons are destined to the outer

55:12.3 If and when a superuniverse should be settled in light

56:7.6 If and when the grand universe becomes settled in

56:7.6 God the Sevenfold if God the Supreme assumes

56:10.14 Self-realization is potentially evil if it is antisocial.

57:6.4 If space bodies are similar in size and density,

57:6.4 But if two space bodies of similar density are

57:6.4 if the smaller progressively approaches the larger,

58:2.1 If the light falling upon North America were paid

58:5.6 if the continents were not lighter than the ocean beds

59:5.16 converted into a type of coal if subjected to proper

62:2.3 loyal to their mates, but if circumstances separated

64:6.9 In such a circumstance, if the two races do not blend

65:4.1 our sixtieth attempt to modify and, if possible,

65:4.8 if such a plan had been followed, Caligastia might

65:7.2 And if Urantia were operating more in accordance

65:8.2 If spending so much time in effecting the changes of

65:8.2 If the physical conditions would allow, we could

65:8.5 but if the individual really knows God and desires to

67:8.4 If the Lucifer rebellion has handicapped the local

67:8.4 if the loss of this son and his misled associates has

68:2.10 If vanity be enlarged to cover pride, ambition, honor,

68:5.13 But an industrial era cannot hope to survive if its

68:6.11 but if war is lessened and science increasingly

69:6.5 if a hut caught fire, it was allowed to burn.

69:9.8 If a stranger drank from a cup, the cup was

70:1.13 If no good and sufficient pretext for war arose,

70:2.11 But if industrialism is to triumph over militarism,

70:2.19 And if such adequate substitutes are not provided,

70:9.1 what would likely happen if an unarmed man met a

70:10.5 When poison was administered, if the accused

70:10.6 a marital guilt test: If a man suspected his wife of

70:10.6 If, by any chance, any woman could quaff this

70:10.10 If one were unable to avenge himself in life, he died

70:10.14 If “the daughter of a priest” or other leading citizen

70:12.6 If men would maintain their freedom, they must,

71:2.14 No government can endure if it fails to provide for

71:3.8 poverty and dependence can never be eliminated if

71:4.17 Idealism can never survive on an evolving planet if

71:5.4 economic lost motion should be countenanced if

72:10.2 If such convicts subsequently demonstrate that they

72:12.2 if this continental nation of advanced culture would

72:12.2 Of course, if a Magisterial Son should soon come to

73:1.2 the races of the world were little better off than if

74:7.23 a different world Urantia would have become if this

75:3.5 to Serapatatia that it would be very helpful if,

75:3.5 Serapatatia contended that, if the Nodites, as the

75:8.7 If this were a mechanistic universe, if the First

75:8.7 if the First Great Source and Center were only a

75:8.7 if all creation were a vast aggregation of physical

75:8.7 And if our creation is an existence dominated by

76:5.3 slumber when I come to Urantia if the subordinate

76:5.7 Urantians should count it all gain if the blunders of

79:2.7 if the inferior elements of racial stocks predominate,

79:2.7 A polyglot culture can be preserved only if the

81:6.13 mechanical equipment will make little progress if the

81:6.17 If the majority adopt the slang,then usage constitutes

81:6.30 weaken and disintegrate human society if effective

82:3.11 fools, as they conceived would be the case if two

82:3.12 If a widow continued to live, her life was one of

82:3.14 If a wife was barren, she had to be redeemed by her

82:6.2 enhanced the primary peoples if their better strains

82:6.4 If the present-day races of Urantia could be freed

82:6.4 And if such racial mixtures could take place between

82:6.6 sudden appearance of new characteristics, and if

83:3.2 If an otherwise desirable man could not pay for

83:3.2 And if a poor man sought a wife and could not

83:3.4 if the wife were purchased, the children belonged to

83:8.4 If God has once joined any two things or persons

84:4.7 If a woman died in childbirth, especially during the

84:5.12 If woman aspires literally to enjoy all of man’s rights,

84:7.1 If the families are good, the society is likewise good.

84:7.29 Human society would be greatly improved if the

86:2.3 If one event followed another, the savage

86:6.6 for, if the spirit ghost in anger visits ill luck

87:1.3 If the tribal medicine man failed to cure an afflicted

87:1.5 If the death hut was not destroyed, the corpse was

87:5.6 Said he, “If the spirits are jealous of our beauty and

87:6.13 if a powerful man could vanquish a weaker one,

87:7.9 If the new cult could only be dynamic instead of

87:7.10 rituals, slogans, or goals—will not function if it is

87:7.10 No cult can survive if it retards moral growth and

88:1.4 If an animal ate human flesh, it became a fetish.

88:1.4 If the fetish is an animal and the ghost is resident

88:2.7 If one of these sacred books happens to speak of

88:6.6 If a man had more grain in his field than his neighbor

88:6.7 But if modern methods of education should fail,

89:3.6 If the advice of the tentmaker-teacher were to be

89:5.6 honor to the soul of a friend or fellow tribesman if

89:7.3 If the child survived, it was thought that the gods

89:7.4 In olden times, if a woman met head-hunters, she

90:3.4 out of the body; if it failed to return, death ensued.

90:3.5 If no observable natural agent could be discovered

90:3.6 If a mother dies in childbirth, the child is strangled—

90:4.5 If anyone should chance to pick up the discarded

90:5.1 If the ritual is faulty, it only arouses the anger

91:1.2 If the individual sought to accomplish anything

91:3.1 to express their thoughts in words, even if no one is

91:4.4 even if such petitions are not worthy of spiritual

91:4.5 Remember, even if prayer does not change God,

91:6.4 most persons, if sufficiently hard pressed, will pray

91:6.6 spiritualization of society if those who pray will only

92:3.8 If man were not the ascendant product of animal

92:4.1 But if revelation is to exalt and upstep the religions

93:10.6 If our conjectures in this respect are correct,

93:10.10 if the present system of directing planetary affairs

94:11.10 It was reasoned that, if Gautama had come to the

95:2.9 They believed that a disembodied soul, if properly

95:2.9 hall of Osiris, where, if innocent of “murder,

95:2.9 If this soul were weighed in the balance and found

95:5.3 the great monotheistic nation of that age; and if this

96:7.3 And it would be very helpful if, in the perusal of

96:7.7 If any say, ‘I have sinned and perverted that which

97:7.3 If there is resentment of the fact that these priest

97:7.12 if the enemy shall come in like a flood, the spirit

97:9.27 that, if their ideologies were to prevail, they must

99:1.1 social changes are imperative if cultural disaster is to

99:2.5 the church must cease such action if it is to survive.

99:4.1 mutually helpful and significantly illuminating if the

99:4.3 But if religion is to stimulate individual development

99:4.3 If religion is to stimulate evaluation of experience

99:4.3 If religion is to promote supreme loyalties, it must

99:4.4 religion is genuine and worth while if it fosters in

100:4.4 If some one irritates you, causes feelings of resent

100:2.7 what does it matter if all things earthly crash?”

100:4.4 If once you understand your neighbor, you will

100:4.6 If each day or each week you achieve an

100:4.6 understanding of one more of your fellows, and if

100:4.6 If each mortal could only become a focus of

100:5.6 If one is disposed to recognize a theoretical

100:7.11 Said he, “If it were not so, I would have told you.”

100:7.18If any man has Christ Jesus within him, he is a new

101:9.1 religion could be regarded as authentic if it failed to

102:1.1 If any man chooses to do the divine will, he shall

102:4.3 If God were not a personality, he could not become

102:7.7 If science, philosophy, or sociology dares to become

102:7.7 If the personal experience of a faither is to be

102:7.8 Those who assume to be dogmatic must,if consistent

102:7.9 If the nonreligious approaches to cosmic reality

103:1.6 If God were not at least personal, he could not be

106:0.8 degree of associative experiential attainment, but if

106:7.9 if the three absolute potentials could ever become

106:8.17 Theoretically, if such an event could take place,

106:8.18 represent a minimum distortion of truth if the third

106:8.19 If the second level of the Trinity of Trinities is

106:8.22 If the second level of the Trinity of Trinities could

107:7.2 If Thought Adjusters are not personalities having

107:7.4 Why then, if Adjusters possess volition, are they

108:2.3 If this spirit of the bestowal Sons is present,

108:2.6 If a mortal has not been previously indwelt by an

109:3.1 permission for everlasting fusion if their subjects

109:4.2 especially is this true if the Adjuster has had previous

109:4.4 If the Adjusters indwelling the minds of inhabitants

109:6.2 As related to fusion candidates, if a Monitor is

109:6.2 if the human partner declines to pursue the

109:6.2 If an Adjuster should repeatedly fail to attain

109:6.2 and if this Monitor should subsequently be

110:5.1 the soul, which indeed the Adjuster’s would be if

111:3.7 If there is no survival of eternal values in the soul of

111:3.7 assuredly finish in eternity—if it is worth finishing.

111:4.11 This is the problem: If freewill man is endowed

111:5.6 if this choice is made, sooner or later will the God

112:0.15 if this change (growth) ceased, the soul would cease.

112:1.12 study of human personality could be avoided if

112:3.2 If and when mortal man has finally rejected survival,

112:3.3 destruction of the mechanism of the brain, and if

112:4.4 If the mortal associate belongs to a group that will

112:4.12 If you have attained the third circle or a higher realm

112:4.12 if the final transcript of the summary of survival

112:4.12 if both seraphim and Adjuster essentially agree in

112:4.12if the Universal Censors and their reflective

112:4.13 If the human individual survives without delay,

112:5.6 personality growth must eventually be attained, if,

112:5.7 If there is doubt as to the advisability of advancing a

112:5.22 If the Adjuster has been a partner in the evolution

113:1.5 No matter in what circle a human happens to be, if

113:1.6 (if natural death does not terminate your career and

115:1.1 If mind cannot fathom conclusions, if it cannot

115:2.2 But we discover that meanings can be modified if

115:4.3 If it is difficult to comprehend that the infinite

116:0.1 If man recognized that his Creators, while divine

117:0.2 If all grand universes should ever relatively achieve

117:4.2 But if a creature rejects the eternal career, that part

117:4.11 If mortal man proceeds upon the Paradise adventure,

117:4.11 if mortal man rejects the eternal career, he is moving

118:2.4 If God the Supreme ever assumes direct control of

118:2.5 The mortal mind may ask, even as we do: If the

118:7.7 But if personality has the prerogative of exercising

118:7.7 if this is a true and free choice, then must evolving

118:7.7 cosmic self-destruction cannot be avoided if the

118:9.8 If, in the eternity of the future, the Creator Sons

118:10.15 And if such things can happen to a planet, then

123:2.13 child’s training until the fifth birthday, and then, if

125:4.3 leader insisted that Jesus was not to be blamed if

125:5.5 3. If God is a father who loves his children, why all

126:3.11 how should he recognize the Jewish Messiah if

128:2.4 could have walked home every night if necessary,

128:5.7 and that they would sometime like to be married if

128:6.11 peek into the shop, and if its keeper were not busy,

128:7.10 If Jesus would only sit down and talk it all over with

128:7.11 “to do my full duty, and more if it is needed.”

129:3.6 helpful in understanding Jesus’ life on earth if all

130:2.4If the Gods are interested in me, then why do

130:6.1 If something has happened to distress you,

130:8.2 ‘He looks down upon men, and if any will say: I

131:1.3 “Even if the earth should pass away, the resplendent

131:1.9If the faith of the Most High has entered your heart,

131:7.2 If any creature will worship me, I will hear his

131:8.2 Even if one has but a little knowledge, he can still

131:8.5 If a man recognizes the evil of his ways and

131:9.3 If there be found any virtue in me, it is the

131:9.3 If God is with me, I have determined to have no

131:10.3 If our earth parents, being of evil tendency, know

131:10.4 will not suffer a single child on earth to perish if

131:10.4 If more human beings could only know about the

131:10.7 If that is true, then all men must be my brothers.

132:1.4 If the so-called science or religion of any age is

132:5.22 8. If any portion of your fortune has been knowingly

132:5.22 if aught of your wealth has been accumulated by

132:7.1 the impossibility of teaching a man about God if

132:7.5 driving power which a religion must possess if it is

133:1.1 If mercy requires that you rescue the smaller lad,

133:1.3 Teacher, if a stronger and ill-tempered creature

133:1.5 to attack such a kindly person as you, even if any

133:2.1 I think I discern in your face the love of justice if not

133:5.5 Arithmetic says that, if one man could shear a sheep

133:5.6 Mathematics asserts that, if one person stands for a

133:7.9 If the associations of consciousness were just an

134:4.3 If different religions recognize the spirit sovereignty

134:6.1 If one man craves freedom—liberty—he must

134:6.1 If one man is to be absolutely free, then another must

134:6.14 Jesus’ teachings would have been much greater if the

135:11.1 If Jesus were the Messiah, why did he do nothing

136:9.10 If the Son of Man had any doubts about his mission

137:4.9 Most gladly would I do what you ask of me if it

138:0.2 If a prophet is not without honor save in his own

138:3.2 give such a dinner to his family and friends if Jesus

138:5.4If the civil rulers are to be rebuked, leave that task

138:10.6 If the funds for mutual support weren’t forthcoming,

138:10.6 if donations sufficient to maintain the party were not

139:6.3 his nation, all of which is commendable if it is not

139:8.8 if his conservatism was voted down or overruled,

139:8.12 If Jesus and his work had not been genuine, it could

140:2.2 And I would, if it is your will, tarry on earth a time

140:3.12 But if this salt has lost its savor, wherewith shall it

140:3.18 You have heard it said: ‘If the blind lead the blind,

140:4.2 But if this salt has lost its savor, wherewith shall it

140:6.9 And if these are hard sayings, you can even now turn

140:6.12 “The lamp of the body is the eye; if, therefore, your

140:6.12 If the very light which is in you is turned to

140:8.17 And if Jesus were on earth today, living his life in

142:4.2 But even if Moses taught such restrictions to the

143:2.4 If, then, the spirit dwells within you, you are no

143:2.8If, then, my children, you are born of the spirit, you

144:2.3 If any one of you has a neighbor, and you go to

144:2.3 If, then, persistence will win favors even from

144:2.4 “Which of you who is a father, if his son asks

144:2.4 If the child needs a loaf, will you give him a stone

145:3.9 If, therefore, it should be the will of Him who sent

145:3.11 to see these suffering mortals made whole if his

145:4.1 were thrilled by the vision of what was to come if

146:2.3 If man will not listen to the Gods as they speak to

147:5.6 most flagrant sinner on earth if such sincerely seek

147:5.7 Said Jesus: “My children, if there exists a true and

147:6.4 “But if it is not wrong to eat the grain, surely the

147:7.3 As new wine, so is a new friend; if it becomes old,

148:7.2 ask if it would be lawful to be healed on the

149:1.7 If, in the contact of the human need and the divine

149:4.3 virtue, if carried to extremes, may become a vice.

150:3.2 Andrew asked Jesus if these beliefs were well

150:4.2 If some people have dared to call the master of the

152:4.2 (in his dream) he cried out to the Master: “Lord, if

153:2.1 in Deuteronomy: “But it shall come to pass, if this

153:2.12 if a man eats thereof, he shall never die in spirit.

153:3.2 What avail is your teaching if it cannot be carried

153:3.3 directs that you share with them your substance if

153:3.5 And you know that, if the blind lead the blind,

153:4.3 if a house be divided against itself, it is soon

153:4.3 Can a city withstand a siege if it is not united?

153:4.3 If Satan casts out Satan, he is divided against

154:4.6 that everything would go to pieces if everybody

155:3.6 Jesus warned his believers that, if their religious

155:3.6 But that, if their religion were spiritual, never could

156:1.6 If our need does not impress you, it would appeal to

156:1.8 Father’s kingdom shall be taken by the gentiles if the

157:6.8 From this time on, if any man would have fellowship

157:6.10 But if the Son be lifted up, he will draw all men to

158:4.6If it has been given you to do these works, I pray

158:7.5If any man would come after me, let him

158:8.1 it would be better for him if a millstone were

158:8.1 If the things you do with your hands, or the things

159:1.2If a kindhearted man has a hundred sheep and

159:1.7If Cain, with no weapon in his hand, was avenged

159:3.2 “Behold, I stand at the door and knock, and if any

159:4.4 If the story of Jonah should not be a fact, even if

159:4.4 even if Jonah had never lived, still would the truth

159:4.7 And even if these holy men of old lived inspired

159:5.15 “Master, what should I do if a stranger forced me to

160:1.3 man must learn anew the art of living if progress is

160:1.3 And if man becomes so ingenious that he more

160:1.3 If the evolution of the art of living fails to keep pace

160:2.9 “Happy are they who mourn”—if a friend is at hand

160:3.4 there are times when I must fight, if need be, for

160:5.3 If something has become a religion in your

160:5.9 devotion to a supreme ideal, if that ideal is real,

162:2.1 If any man really desires to do my Father’s will,

162:2.4 we wonder if the deliverer, when he does come, will

162:6.1If any man thirst, let him come to me and drink.

162:7.2If my words abide in you and you are minded to

162:7.2 If, therefore, the Son shall make you free, shall

162:7.3 If God were your Father, you would know me and

162:7.5 I say to you who believe the gospel that, if a man

163:1.3 If those who love peace live therein, you shall abide

163:1.4 If the people of any city receive you, they shall

163:1.4 but if the people of any city refuse to receive this

163:2.7 If Matadormus had parted with his wealth, it

163:3.3 If one’s wealth does not invade the precincts of the

163:4.6 If the first house to be selected for a headquarters

163:6.5 I declare that, if the mighty works done in these

‘Take good care of my friend, and if the expense is

164:1.4 if Jesus had so stated, would have directly

164:4.4If this man is not sent by God, how can he do these

164:4.7 If this is true, how is it that he can now see?”

164:4.11 I tell you, if this man were not from God, he could

165:2.3 If the false shepherd were blind, he would have no

165:2.8 and, if necessary, lay down his life for his sheep.

165:2.10 that, if it shall be required, I will not hesitate to lay

165:3.4 And if all of this is true, why should you live in fear

165:4.4 Even if this had not been the case, the Master would

165:4.8If riches increase, set not your heart upon them.

165:5.3 If God so clothes the grass of the field, which is

165:6.3 “But if the servant is slothful and begins to say in

166:2.3 “But what if the Samaritan loves God as well as

166:3.3 Even if the door to the way of life is narrow, it is

166:3.7 doors of men’s hearts and knock, and if any man

166:4.3 If riches evidence divine favor, why do the rich so

166:4.9 next year, if it bears no fruit, it shall be cut down.’

167:3.3 If such a service is permissible on the Sabbath day

167:4.5 If a man walks in the day, he does not stumble

167:4.5 If a man walks in the night, he is liable to stumble

167:4.6 “Master, if Lazarus has fallen asleep, then will he

167:4.6 And I am glad for your sakes, even if the others are

167:4.7 they will surely kill him, but if that is the Master’s

167:6.4 so it would have been throughout the world if his

169:3.2 if one go to them from the dead, they will repent.

169:3.2 neither will they be persuaded even if one were to

171:2.2 If any one of you would now be my disciple, you

171:2.3 If the king cannot afford to meet his enemy because

171:8.3 if the Son of Man had been accorded the spiritual

171:8.5 “And even if this rejected Son should not return,

172:3.6 If any one asks you why you do this, merely say,

173:1.10 If this spectacular event had occurred the day before,

174:3.1 “Master, Moses said that if a married man should

174:4.6If the Deliverer is indeed the son of David, how is

174:4.6 If David calls him Lord, how then can he be his

174:5.7 If my fellow countrymen, the Jews, choose to

174:5.8 but if it dies in good soil, it springs up again to life

175:1.16 You also teach that, if a man swears by the altar,

175:1.16 that, if one swears by the gift that is upon the altar,

176:1.4 “But, Master, if the Holy City and the temple are

176:1.4 If any man comes to you, saying, ‘Behold, here is

176:3.2 if nations overturn, the age ends, or all things visible

176:3.8 If endowments are used only in selfish pursuits and

176:4.5 But if every eye is to behold him, and if only

176:4.5 if only spiritual eyes are to discern his presence,

177:1.3 Even a youth, if the desire of the heart is really

177:2.2 Even if such a course had been wise, it would have

177:4.4 Judas had set out to get honor for himself, and if

177:4.6 it would be best for the peace of Israel if Jesus

177:5.1 looking toward David Zebedee, asked if anyone

178:1.13 If the unbeliever can qualify as a superior civil

178:2.9 believing if Judas knew beforehand of their place

178:3.3 If it is the Father’s will that I depart, nothing you

179:3.8 If, then, the Master has washed your feet, why was

180:2.1 the branch will die if it is separated from the vine.

180:2.4 little difficulty about these teachings if his exact

180:2.5 if humanity should thoughtlessly and ignorantly

180:3.1 If the world shall hate you, you should recall that

180:3.1 If my words offend the unbelievers, so also will your

180:3.2 the light which would save you if accepted can

180:3.2 can only condemn you if it is knowingly rejected.

180:3.4 If this were not true, I would not have repeatedly

180:4.4 If the world sees you not, how shall we be certain

181:2.20 ‘What shall I ever do if the Master goes away and

181:2.28 “No matter if all my brethren should succumb to

181:2.28 I will go with you and, if need be, die for you.”

182:1.6 If my children are one as we are one, and if they love

182:3.2 a bitter cup, I would drink it if it is your will.”

182:3.4 And now, O Father, if this cup may not pass, then

185:1.1 If Pontius Pilate had not been a reasonably good

185:2.1If this man were not an evildoer, we should not

185:3.3 If my kingdom were of this world, surely would my

185:8.1 If Pilate had thought to appeal to their patriotism

186:5.9 just as unerringly certain if Jesus had not been put

186:5.9 If the Master had been favorably received by the

187:2.4 so lovingly interceded for his executioners if such

187:2.9 Otherwise, if his followers had gained possession of

187:4.6 And if any other person among the jeering crowd

188:0.2 If this plan had been followed, the body of Jesus

188:2.1 If Jesus’ followers were unmindful of his promise to

188:4.11 Even if God were the stern and legal monarch of a

188:5.12 If man cannot otherwise appreciate Jesus and

189:5.3 the grave would hardly have been left so orderly if

191:0.13 Thomas would have gone back if Nathaniel or

193:1.2 And if man is your brother, he is even more than

193:2.2 If professed believers bear not these fruits of the

194:3.2 “Let us see if God will come and deliver him.”

194:3.4 If religion is an opiate to the people, it is not the

194:4.10 if this counsel or this work is of men, it will be

194:4.10 but if it is of God, you will not be able to overthrow

195:3.11 would have happened in Rome and in the world if

195:4.2 and who, therefore, if effectively appealed to, would

195:6.11 If the universe were merely a mechanism and mind

195:6.13 If men were only machines, they would react more

195:7.3 The inconsistency of the modern mechanist is: If this

195:7.6 If this were only a material universe, material man

195:7.8 If the universe were truly what the materialist

195:7.11 If the universe were only material and man only a

195:7.12 If universe reality is only one vast machine, then man

195:7.13 If man is only a machine, by what technique does he

195:7.13 If materialism were a fact, there could be no self-

195:7.18 No recognition of philosophy is edifying if it ignores

195:9.4 If Christianity persists in neglecting its spiritual

195:9.8 What an awakening the world would experience if

195:10.10 If the Christian church would only dare to espouse

195:10.17 education could help in this spiritual renaissance if it

195:10.19 If Christianity could grasp more of Jesus’ teachings,

196:1.2 What a transcendent service if, through this

196:1.2 traditional ecclesiastical authority if the Jesus of

196:1.2 revolutionary if the living religion of Jesus should

196:1.4 if such truths shall again be proclaimed to the world.

196:3.35 If man does not choose to survive, then does the

if he

2:0.1 nature can also be better understood by man if he

2:5.7 I think I would love God just as much if he were not

3:5.15 but evolving man must be fallible if he is to be free

8:2.3 better comprehend the Third Source if he were

21:3.2 If, prior to passing through the creature bestowals,

33:1.3 that the Eternal Son would exert if he were present

39:4.15 and if he should return during a subsequent

54:5.13 and if he were apprehended, tried, and executed

90:1.5 When a shaman failed in his undertakings, if he

119:2.5 authority if he would only apologize to Immanuel

121:4.4 doctrine that “man could save himself if he would.

123:0.2 Mary feared something might happen to him if he

125:2.7 all three loved him as if he had been their brother.

126:3.11 If he were a new teacher and not the Messiah,

127:2.5 came forward agreeing to support Jesus’ family if he

127:2.9 was sure Jesus would help to liberate his people if

127:3.15 —to live as if he were “seeing Him who is invisible.”

127:6.8 Mary frankly asked him if he would get married if he

128:4.4 in Nazareth going about his daily duties just as if he

128:6.4 Jesus feared trouble if he took his young brother

130:1.5 “How can God, if he is infinitely good, permit us to

130:6.2 Jesus, after saying good-bye and making as if he

132:5.1 asked Jesus what he would do with wealth if he

134:8.6 Jesus asked his Father if he might be permitted to

135:9.4 They asked John directly if he was Elijah or

135:11.4 shall be abundantly blessed in the age to come if he

135:12.2 refrain from all public activities if he were released.

136:4.9 Immanuel, great satisfaction if he, Jesus, should

136:8.3 never be received by the Jews as the Messiah if he

136:8.3 if he would consent to do just one unnatural thing,

137:4.4 they made bold to approach Jesus to inquire if he

139:5.7 Jesus well knew that, if he once rebuked Philip for

139:6.3 Nathaniel was not obstinate, even if he was proud.

140:8.10 Jesus did not come to reorganize the world; even if

140:8.17 “What shall it profit a man if he gain the whole

141:1.4 Jesus, if he were all that John had announced,

141:3.6 merchants would hardly have fled before Jesus if he

145:3.12 and to ascertain if he was the former carpenter of

147:5.4 “This man, if he were a prophet, would have

154:6.2 said Mary: “I know I could influence my son if he

154:6.3 —they would forgive and forget—if he would only

156:1.5 I am persuaded that, if he shall but look upon her,

156:6.8 thus indicating that Jesus would not be molested if

159:1.2 And if he is a good shepherd, will he not keep up

159:1.3 If he will listen to you, then have you won your

159:1.3 But if your brother will not hear you, if he persists

159:1.3 Now if he refuses to hear your brethren, you may

159:1.3 and then, if he refuses to hear the brotherhood, let

161:2.9 statements which would be absurd if he were not

162:3.3 the plan of Jesus’ enemies, if he upheld the law of

162:3.3 If he forbade stoning the woman, they would

162:3.3 If he remained silent, they would accuse him of

163:2.3 No man, having put his hand to the plough, if he

165:5.6 no man would suffer his house to be broken into if

168:1.8If he thought so much of this man, why did he tarry

168:1.8 If he is what they claim, why did he not save his

168:1.8 What is the good of healing strangers in Galilee if he

168:3.5 that, if he were not immediately stopped, soon all

172:3.2 just as might occur if he elected to make a formal

174:2.4 Jesus’ enemies conjectured that, if he would dare

174:2.4 if he should advise the payment of tribute in

177:0.4 if he intended to be away all day, he might find

178:2.4 had heard of the plot to kill Jesus and asking if he

179:4.4 “Ask him who it is, or if he has told you, tell me who

182:2.3 that he could defend himself against his enemies if

182:2.3 If he will not resist his enemies, it must be that

183:2.2 The betrayer feared that, if he waited for them to

184:3.16 When asked if he were the Son of God, Jesus

184:3.19 even then he loves them and would save them if he

184:4.2 The Master knew that, if he permitted his apostle to

185:1.8 to charge him with treason before the emperor if he

186:2.2 When asked if he were the Son of God, he

186:2.8 when they asked if he were “king of the Jews.”

187:0.2 put to death with their leader if he had not been

191:0.2 John would have influenced them more if he had

191:0.4 “But,” reasoned Peter, “if he has risen and can

if I

4:4.9 Even if I cannot do this, there lives in me one who

13:3.3 deserted even if I were permitted to pay it a visit.

13:4.7 if I chance to be on Paradise or in Havona, I

22:10.2 If, in discussing the Celestial Guardians, I have

22:10.5 if I am so fortunate as to have attached to my

32:5.6 I do not completely visualize it, and even if I did,

44:7.1 If I had the least possible basis for comparison, I

46:4.9 If I only had words to tell you of the morontia

46:4.9 If I could only go on to portray the sublime

108:4.1 “I, if I am lifted up, will draw all men.”

127:5.5If I am a son of destiny, I must not assume

129:2.3 when your money has been expended, if I do not

131:5.5 I bow before the God of heaven in repentance if I

131:5.5 I know when I make confession, if I purpose not

131:7.3If I hear your prayers, it is because you come before

132:0.1If I had that fellow’s kingly bearing and gracious

133:1.4 if I thought such a creature did not possess moral

133:1.5 but in my head I still think that if I had been Jacob,

137:2.7 I will also follow, if I am worthy.”

138:7.3 coming kingdom, no matter what it is and even if I

140:6.14 but I have a troubled spirit, and if, perchance, I

146:4.3 would enter the kingdom if I could be made clean.

152:0.2 I thought if I but touch the hem of his garment,

153:4.3 And so, if I by the power of Beelzebub cast out

153:4.3 But if I, by the spirit of God, cast out devils, then

155:4.2 if I choose rather to answer Thomas’s question.

162:5.2 you declare that, if I bear witness of myself,

162:5.2 Even if I do bear witness about myself, my

162:5.2 But if I should choose to judge, my judgment

162:7.4 If I, then, proclaim and live the truth shown me by

162:7.5 And I say to all such that, if I glorify myself, my

163:2.5 “Master, I will do anything if I may be allowed to

164:5.3 If I do not the works of God, believe me not,

164:5.3 but if I do the works of God, even though you

165:2.10 But, mind you, if I lay down my life, I will take it

171:6.2 if I have wrongfully exacted aught from any man,

173:0.2 And if I am going to quit, how shall I break off?

174:5.13 “And now I declare to you that I, if I be lifted up

177:1.1 Besides, if I should go along to carry the lunch, you

178:2.4 If I depart from you in the flesh, it is only that I may

179:3.5 Jesus said: “Peter, I declare that, if I do not wash

180:3.5If I thus go before you into the Father’s heavenly

180:6.2 If I go not away, the new teacher cannot come

181:2.2 help even as you know I would if I were to remain

181:2.7 I would be made happy if I could know that, after

184:1.6 “My friend, if I have spoken evil, bear witness

184:1.6 but if I have spoken the truth, why, then, should

184:5.10If I tell you, you will not believe me; and if I ask

185:5.12If I release the murderer, Barabbas, what shall I do

192:2.5If I follow on after you, what shall this man do?”

192:2.5 If I will that John should tarry after you are gone,

if not

0:12.3 Infinity of divinity is being ever enriched, if not

4:4.4 wholly divine and well-nigh ultimate, if not absolute.

7:5.11 In spirit and nature, if not in all attributes, each Son

7:6.2 All the divine nature, if not all the infinity of

10:4.7 supremacy and ultimacy, if not of absoluteness.

40:3.1 intermediate epochs of light and life (if not before)

53:2.5 rebellion was for the good of the system, if not

54:6.10 comprehend how ultimate (if not immediate) good

55:4.23 During this epoch, if not before, Adam and Eve

69:8.4 If not satisfactory, they could be sent away, but

83:3.4 the children belonged to the father; if not, they

84:4.4 ignorant mistrust and fearful fascination, if not

87:1.3 was usually destroyed; if not, it was always avoided,

97:0.1 the matured concept of Yahweh as a Father, if not of

100:6.5 the crusader, which is more than dangerous if not

103:1.6 he could not be conscious, and if not conscious,

106:6.6 Universal Absolute, if not the Unqualified Absolute

110:4.4 In due time, if not in this world then on the mansion

114:7.16 Undoubtedly at this time, if not before, sweeping

124:1.4 seemed to think the boy was sacrilegious if not

124:4.2 many seasons of uncertainty, if not actual doubt,

127:4.8 Miriam, who was the belle of the family, if not the

128:3.6 Paul, the philosopher, if not the sole founder, of

153:0.2 Even Simon Peter was depressed, if not downcast.

158:4.6 they were all aghast at the sudden boldness, if not

163:1.3 love peace live therein, you shall abide there; if not,

165:1.1 at nine o’clock in the morning if not prevented by

172:5.9 as a little childish, if not downright foolish.

172:5.12 To Judas it seemed childish, if not indeed ridiculous.

if she

70:10.6 If she was guilty, “the water that causes the curse

82:3.7 And if she had borne a child before marriage, she

172:1.7 was not to be denied her if she changed her mind

189:4.10 Mary, rushing toward him and addressing him as if

if they

1:7.3 would be divorced from survival hope if they were

10:8.8 will partially attain the Deity Absolute, but even if

21:3.14 But they could if they chose to.

26:10.3 the same standing in the universes of time as if they

28:5.13 to mar the smooth working of the universe if they

29:3.11 If they exert an influence upon the primordial forces

34:7.6 apparent warfare between the flesh and the spirit if

40:9.4 as if they were newly created beings, creatures

41:3.2 elbow room as one dozen oranges would have if

41:4.6 human beings would speedily suffocate if they were

48:4.3 best understand the work of reversion directors if

57:5.12 which they would do if they had been thrown off by

71:4.1 Economics, society, and government must evolve if

72:3.6 periodically to examine the children to ascertain if

73:6.7 were told that they would become as “gods if they

77:2.4 that, if they engaged in sexual reproduction,

82:3.15 divorce in the background of their minds if they are

84:8.6 Pleasures are indeed suicidal if they succeed in

84:8.6 self-gratifications have indeed cost a fatal price if

87:1.4 they feared they too would die if they fell asleep in

91:8.3 because they fear something direful may happen if

96:5.4 taught the Hebrews that, if they would obey God,

97:10.1 had promised the Jews that, if they would fulfill this

100:1.6 growth and self-realization which function if they are

110:6.16 ascenders’ experience on the mansion worlds if they

111:4.7 Even families and nations will enjoy life more if they

118:2.2 Such finaliters will no doubt believe that, even if

124:3.7 it would be good for the young men of Nazareth if

125:2.4 Jesus would gladly have talked with his parents if

127:2.9 to assume responsibility for the family, and that, if

131:3.2 I know my brethren will prosper if they become

134:8.9 all such future upheavals (if they ever occur) may

139:3.8 When Jesus asked if they were ready to drink the

139:8.6 troubled minds to come into the kingdom, even if

140:6.13 if they should “continue having everything in

140:6.14 garden by the fire; shall I arouse them to inquire if

140:8.4 be pleased if they would pursue the same policy.

158:2.2 Jesus knew that, if they insisted on regarding him

158:7.6 conflicting path which they must tread if they would

166:2.8 They think it a small matter if they neglect to give

168:5.1 that it would be useless to put Jesus to death if they

169:3.2If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither

172:1.9 be useless to put Jesus to death if they permitted

172:4.1 gospel and receive, if they would, the Son of Peace

174:5.1 If they had been Jews or near-by and familiar

175:1.3 these hypocritical leaders if they would only turn to

176:2.2 If they were to part with their Master and Teacher,

180:3.1 If they dare to persecute me, they will also persecute

181:2.15 If they have not already fully forgiven you, they

182:1.6 and if they love one another as I have loved them,

183:0.3 He feared that, if they should be arrested with him,

191:0.1 being arrested by the agents of the Sanhedrin if they

192:1.2 Jesus had told them that, if they would go into

192:1.9 asking if they had any fish, they did not suspect who

193:0.4 but such knowledge will not suffice if they fail

194:3.11 They made that progress, at least, even if they did

195:10.14 various social and temperamental classes if they are

if we

1:1.1 If we believe that we are the children of this

28:3.2 but even if we had no other proof, the reflective

48:4.15 we are tempted to magnify our self-importance, if

55:11.8 a whole superuniverse is settled in light, even if we

106:6.3 If we assume a cosmos-infinite—some illimitable

106:6.3 —and if we conceive that the final developments of

118:10.3 we desire to view the Trinity as one God, and if we

131:6.2 We are assured of the life hereafter if we know

131:9.2 If we are thus servants of our divine ancestors,

132:7.2 Or, if we could have him live with us, we might by

132:7.2 If we know God, our real business on earth is so

142:5.2 If we proclaim to you the truths of the spirit,

142:6.6 you believe us if we tell you of the heavenly truths?

145:5.10 No matter if we cannot fully comprehend the

166:2.3 if we make these ten men whole, perhaps the

172:3.14 The people have gone mad over him; if we do not

173:2.5 If we shall say from heaven, then will he say, Why

173:2.5 if we shall say from men, then might the multitude

177:3.2 If we had all wanted to go with him as much as

180:3.2 If we had not taught them the truth, they might do

188:2.2 If we should permit this to happen, this mistake

if you

1:4.3 intended to be one with you if you survive the mortal

2:5.5 Though you cannot find God by searching, if you

5:1.12 If you yield to the leadings of the spiritual forces in

11:1.3 If you were an intelligent navigator, equipped with

11:1.3 Likewise, if you had the time and means of passage,

11:7.5 If you imagine a finite, but inconceivably large,

13:2.5 And if you knew more about the Father’s worlds,

15:3.4 If you could look at the superuniverse of Orvonton

19:5.12 dependent on revelation if you hope to progress

22:3.4 Therefore, if you should ever be cited for errors of

23:3.8 If you could view these extraordinary beings in the

24:6.9 face to face if you do not reject the certain plan

25:8.5 If you, as an ascendant mortal, should reach

25:8.5 But if you arrive alone, a companion will certainly

28:6.7 if you are sincere of purpose and honest of heart.

28:6.8 if you choose and have it in your heart, you can

28:6.22 if you can through grace become good, you are

29:4.38 Then if you would conceive of these beings, draw

30:4.15 know the truth of it if you do not reject the plan of

34:6.11 If you are a willing learner, if you want to attain

34:6.11 if you sincerely desire to reach the eternal goal,

34:7.1 If you do not reject this spirit, even though eternity

37:10.3 but if you could see spornagia, you would agree that

39:2.12 It is as if you went to sleep on a transport vehicle in

41:4.5 If you were in the interior of this sun, you would be

43:6.8 If you enjoy the flowers, shrubs, and trees of Urantia

44:8.3 if you have ability and the gift of expression, you

44:8.4 if, after acquiring true mota insight, you still desire

47:3.1 but if you had come from a more normal sphere

47:3.10 If you are not to be detained on mansion world

48:6.35 If you fail, will you rise indomitably to try anew?

48:6.35 If you succeed, will you maintain a well-balanced

48:6.37 You can do important work if you do not become

48:6.37 you can do several things as easily as one if you

52:6.8 If you could be transplanted from your backward

54:6.4 If you are made to suffer the evil consequences of

56:9.10 if you achieve the attainment of God the Sevenfold,

58:7.12 biogeologic record unfailingly tell the truth if you

60:1.12 Today, if you would study the life of this age,

65:3.7 If you have good ideas, if your minds are fertile with

91:5.3 If you desire to overcome the habit of criticizing

91:9.1 If you would engage in effective praying, you should

92:2.2 “And if you will make me an altar of stone, you

92:2.2 you shall not build it of hewn stone, for, if you use

93:6.3 the heavens and number the stars if you are able;

100:4.4 If you love your fellow men, you must have

100:4.4 If once you understand your neighbor, you will

100:4.5 If you could only fathom the motives of your

100:4.5 If you could only know your fellows, you would

102:6.7If you love your fellows as I have loved you, then

103:8.4 If you truly believe in God—by faith know him and

107:6.4 If you will remember that God is the source of pure

108:5.10 If you have a personal guardian of destiny and

109:3.4 If you survive, there is to be an eternal union,

109:5.5 If you will co-operate with your Adjuster, the divine

110:1.6 and if you only prove faithful to the trust reposed in

110:2.5 If you so fully conform to the Adjuster’s mind

110:4.4 resurrect every treasure of the mortal mind if you

111:7.2 but you could, if you only would—as you work and

111:7.2 if you would only allow the Adjuster constantly to

112:0.1 therefore, if you will sincerely run the race of time

112:4.12 If, when death overtakes you, you have attained

112:7.19 But if you actually will, if you really desire, surely

113:2.5 you would, if you could only visualize seraphim,

113:4.3 if you have the courage, to traverse, the rugged hills

116:7.1 But if you only knew something about the

117:6.2 If you truly desire to find God, you cannot help

118:3.6 help to an understanding of space relationships if you

119:5.2 If you should visit Uversa today, you would hear the

120:1.6 If you should choose to reinstate yourself in

120:2.2 a fitting climax of your mortal bestowal if you

123:4.8 If you envisage the average childhood and youth of

125:0.6 If you, my earthly father, possess such human

129:3.5 If you would comprehend the meaning of many of

130:2.4 other men; that is, if you have not lost your savor.

130:2.4 the good in you could overcome the evil in him if

130:2.4 If you are more blessed with truth than is this man

130:6.3 But you could do great things with your body if you

130:6.3 your mind to control itself and activate the body if

130:8.2 Jesus: “If you truly want to find God, that desire

131:2.8 If you do not well, it is because sin lies at the door;

131:2.8 If you regard iniquity in your heart, the Lord will

131:2.8 if you sin against God, you also wrong your own

131:2.9 If you seek me, you shall find me if you search for

131:3.4 If you would be certain of your final salvation,

131:4.4If you will but worship me in love,’ says the

131:7.3 If you would obtain heavenly help, put away your

131:7.3 If you are not right on the inside, it is useless to

131:7.3 If you would gain immortality, forsake the world

131:8.2 If you know the Eternal, you are enlightened and

131:8.2 If you know not the Eternal, then does ignorance

131:8.4 Relate yourself to every man as if you were in his

131:8.4 If you love people, they will draw near you—you will

131:8.5 If you seek for him daily, you shall find him.

131:8.6 If you know the Eternal, even though your body

131:8.6 If you abide in the light of the Eternal, you shall

132:2.2 If you are ethically lazy and socially indifferent,

132:2.2 If you are spiritually indolent and morally

132:4.7 If you could only enjoy the inspiring satisfaction of

132:5.2 If you honestly desire to regard your wealth as a

132:5.2 honestly desire to regard your wealth as a trust, if

132:5.13 “And so, my friend, if you would be a faithful and

132:5.13 the God of heaven would not condemn you if you

132:5.20 If you chance to secure wealth by flights of genius

132:5.20 first recognize man as your brother, and if you

133:2.1 I venture to say that, if you found me out by the

133:2.2 If you can only love your children as God loves

133:4.3 Loyalty to God, if you should come to know him,

133:4.4 You who know God are the sons of God if you

133:4.9 If you follow the unconscious leadings of this

133:5.8 There is unity in the cosmic universe if you could

133:9.3 Wisdom will bring you to honor if you will embrace

134:6.6 If you take every form of modern mechanical

135:6.7 to bring forth fruit worthy of sincere repentance if

135:9.4If you are not Elijah, nor the prophet, nor the

137:4.4If you love me, then be willing to tarry with me

137:8.11 If you are willing to serve your fellows, you shall sit

137:8.17 If you would but believe that my Father loves you

140:1.4 must bring forth the fruits of my Father’s spirit if you

140:3.18 If you would guide others into the kingdom, you

140:6.3 If you would enter the kingdom, you must have a

140:6.4 Peter: “Master, if you have a new commandment,

140:6.9 If you find the requirements of apostleship too hard,

141:6.4 this good news, if you wholeheartedly believe it, is

142:2.4 successive generations of spiritual illumination if you

142:4.2 If you love your neighbor as you love yourself,

142:5.2 If you receive God as your Father, then indeed

142:5.2 And if you are sons, then are you secure in the

142:5.2 If you believe my words, you thereby believe in

142:5.2 If you do the will of the Father in heaven, you shall

142:5.3 And if you are the sons of God, then have you been

142:6.7 If you would be led by this spirit from above,

143:2.7 And if you are the children of this living faith, you

143:2.8If, then, my children, you are born of the spirit,

143:5.2 “I have indeed asked you for a drink, but if you

143:5.4 Better it would be if you would cease to trifle with

144:2.3 If any one of you has a neighbor, and you go to

144:2.4 If you, then, being mortal and finite, know how to

144:3.2If, then, you still desire such a prayer, I would

144:6.3 If you are in personal difficulty in your relations

146:2.10 9. “I have come forth from the Father; if, therefore,

146:4.3 “Lord, if only you would, you could make me

147:3.3 If you could all be healed of your physical

147:6.4 if you are here present with us to watch my words,

147:6.6 “Men, if you are enlightened by the truth and know

147:6.6 but if you know not the divine way, you are

147:8.4 all this he will do if you refrain from oppression,

148:5.5 the Scriptures which would have instructed you if

148:6.5 And if you are really righteous, God will certainly

148:7.2 If you had a sheep and it should fall into a pit on

148:7.2 You would find cause for offense in me if you

148:7.2 if you have the faith to be healed, I bid you stretch

151:2.3 the parable, asked the other apostles if they did not

151:2.6 I did not wish to prolong this discussion, but if you

151:5.4 If you do not save us, we will all perish.

152:3.2 If you must have a king, let the Father of lights be

153:2.2 read from Jeremiah: “‘If you will not hearken to the

153:2.2 know you for certain that, if you put me to death,

153:4.3 If you were not blinded by prejudice and misled

153:5.3 If you find it difficult to endure this test, what,

155:1.3 If you desire to enter the kingdom, why do you not

155:1.5 this eternal truth: If you, by truth co-ordination,

156:2.7 If you confess your sins, they are forgiven; therefore

156:5.2 be taught by the spirit and be led by the spirit if you

156:5.5 If you would be truly triumphant over the

156:5.11 You are destined to live a narrow and mean life if

156:5.18 If you possess these rare and charming gifts, as

157:1.2 Jesus said: “If you have promised, then should

157:4.4 the identity of the Son of Man, I would ask if you

157:6.8 If you love me, prepare to prove this affection by

158:1.9 If you are willing, let us abide here, and we will

158:2.4 If you thus choose to follow the inclination of your

158:5.2If you can cure him, I beseech you to have

158:8.1 If you would be first in the kingdom, seek to

159:3.13 If you dare to believe in me and wholeheartedly

159:5.15 If you can think of nothing more effectively positive

160:2.10 And thus, if you can build up such trustworthy

160:4.10 If you are unwise, you can bestow a devoted life

160:4.10 if you are an accidental beneficiary of the flow of

160:5.3 If you are not a positive and missionary evangel of

160:5.9 And if you seek to substitute the word God for the

161:1.11 I will confess God as a person if you will permit

162:2.2 if you honestly believe and dare to accept my

162:2.3 You, if you will receive this gospel, shall come to

162:2.7 If you could only realize that I am to be with you

162:5.2 Truly, you know neither me nor my Father, for if

162:7.3 if you were the children of Abraham, you would do

162:7.3 If you are the children of darkness, you will hardly

163:2.2 If you would be an ordained teacher, you must let

163:2.3 Jesus replied: “If you would be ordained, you must

163:2.4 Jesus said: “If you keep all the commandments—

163:2.5 “I will have you to be one of my messengers if you

163:2.5 my messengers if you are willing to pay the price,

163:2.5If you would be my messenger, go and sell all

163:6.6 If you could understand the downfall of Lucifer,

164:1.1 “You have answered right; this, if you really do,

164:4.8 if you still claim that your eyes have this day been

164:4.10 if you did not believe my testimony, why would

164:5.2 If you are the Messiah, why do you not plainly tell

165:4.5 but it is a sin if you convert the wealth of material

165:4.8 laws of inheritance will be justly administered if you

165:4.9 what shall it profit you if you gain the whole world

165:5.3 If you give your lives truly to the gospel, you shall

165:5.3 If you are only believing disciples, you must earn

165:5.3 If you are anxious about your bread and water,

165:5.3 Let me assure you, once and for all, that, if you

165:5.4 “You are only a small group, but if you have faith,

165:5.4 if you will not stumble in fear, I declare that it is my

166:2.3If you cleanse them, you will soon find out.”

166:2.4 If you would be made whole, go forthwith and show

167:3.1 “Woman, if you would only believe, you could be

167:7.4 if you had your spiritual eyes anointed, you would

168:0.6 “Master, if you had been here, my brother would not

168:0.10If you had only been here, my brother would not

168:1.12 did I not say that, if you would only believe, you

169:2.2 If you were unjust and often unfair, you were

169:2.2 If you were so diligent in making gains for

169:2.6 If you have not shown foresight and integrity in the

169:2.6 If you are not good stewards and faithful bankers,

169:2.6 if you have not been faithful in that which is

171:2.2 If you would be my disciples, you must be willing to

171:2.2 If any one of you would now be my disciple, you

171:2.3If you are not willing to pay the full price, you can

171:2.3 If you fail thus to reckon the cost, after you have

171:2.4 If you are unwilling to renounce all that you are

171:2.4 If you have already conquered yourself within

171:2.5 If you seek honor and glory, if you are worldly

171:2.5 back to your homes in peace if you are not willing

172:3.10 “O Jerusalem, if you had only known, even you,

173:2.4 one question which, if you will answer me, I will tell

173:4.4 I warn you that, if you continue to reject the gospel

174:1.4 If you are wise parents, this is the way you will

174:5.7 If you gentiles will hear me, you shall receive the

174:5.8 If you will truly follow me, even after I have gone

174:5.13 but if you will choose to walk in the light, you

175:1.10 If you presume to exalt yourselves before God, you

175:1.22 if you go on in your evil ways, this accounting

176:1.4 if you are not here to direct us, when should we

176:3.3 can even now desert the kingdom if you find that

179:3.9 If you are willing to become fellow servants with

180:1.1 all men know that you are my disciples if you thus

180:1.3 you will continue to be my friends if you are but

180:1.3 If you will only love one another as I am loving

180:1.4 you shall experience the divine fullness of joy if you

180:1.5 If you would share the Master’s joy, you must share

180:2.1 If you will maintain this living spiritual connection

180:2.1 If you abide in me and my words live in you, you

180:2.2 If you do as I have taught you, you shall abide in my

180:3.1 If you were of this world, then would the world love

180:3.6 But we will follow you this very night if you will

180:3.7 If you know me, you know the way to the Father.

181:1.3If you would follow after me when I leave you,

181:2.10 If you will be taught by the Spirit of Truth, never

181:2.15 I asked if you were able to drink my cup, and both

181:2.15 Even if you were not then able, and if you are not

181:2.15 It would help you much if you would learn that

181:2.22If you would learn to work with your brethren, you

181:2.22 but if you find yourself going off in quest of those

181:2.27 more trouble for yourself if you do not master this

183:3.6 If, therefore, you seek me, let these others go their

184:1.6 has heard that which I have spoken even if you

185:3.7 You will long regret it if you let this wicked man

185:5.1 If you still think he needs to be disciplined, I am

185:7.5If you release this man, you are not Caesar’s

187:3.3 If you are the Son of God, why do you not come

187:3.3If you are the king of the Jews, come down from

187:4.1If you are the Son of God, why do you not save

188:5.2 proper to speak of salvation as redemption if you

190:5.3If you do not know about these matters, you are

191:4.3 If you are ennobled, by the grace of faith, to love

192:2.2 said Jesus: “If you love me, Peter, feed my lambs.

192:2.7 “Andrew, if you trust me, trust your brethren

192:2.8 “James, if you trust me more, you will be less

192:2.8 If you will trust me, it will help you to be kind to

192:2.9 Jesus: “If you would serve me, serve my brethren in

192:2.10If, therefore, you serve me with a whole heart,

192:2.11If you would obey me, go then into the lands of

192:2.12 “Matthew, if you would obey me, go forth to

193:1.2 If you are the faith sons of my Father, you shall

193:2.2 If, therefore, you are not fruitful, he will dig about

196:2.7 disturbed by Jesus’ strong pronouncements if you

if your

7:3.6 Conversely, if your supplications are material and

25:8.5 or if your seraphic guardian of destiny should

48:6.36 everlasting truth: If your own mind does not serve

65:3.7 If you have good ideas, if your minds are fertile with

76:4.7 You would be far more disease resistant if your

110:2.5 if your will orders and enforces the execution of

112:5.6 if your intentions and desires are of survival value,

129:2.3 and if your mother is in need, then will I share my

132:5.20 if your riches are derived from the rewards of

132:5.22 If any portion of your fortune has been knowingly

132:5.22 if aught of your wealth has been accumulated by

132:5.22 if your riches are the product of unjust dealings with

132:5.24 if your work has been done in fairness and equity­—

133:4.12 You need not fear to meet the judgment of God if

136:5.4 If your united natures once entertain such desires,

140:3.14 If your neighbor smites you on the right cheek, turn

140:6.12 if your eye is selfish, the whole body will be filled

144:2.3 and if your neighbor answers, ‘Trouble me not, for

144:2.4 If your son needs a fish, will you give him a snake

159:1.3 If your brother sins against you, go to him and

159:1.3 But if your brother will not hear you, if he persists

159:1.3 it shall be done for you if your petition is not

160:5.3 If your religion is a spiritual experience, your

164:4.11 if your eyes were opened on the Sabbath day,

172:3.6If your Master is Jesus from Galilee, let him have

181:2.18If your brethren desire to retain you as their

181:2.19 If, for the time being, your work in the outward

if, as

3:4.2 still possess the same infinite potential, just as if

15:14.9 administered and just as lovingly fostered as if it

20:10.1 as if the Son of service were the first and only Son of

26:6.3 appears as if God the Supreme were affectionately

26:10.3 the same standing in the universes of time as if they

39:2.12 It is as if you went to sleep on a transport vehicle

40:9.4 as if they were newly created beings, creatures

102:2.3 on as if already in the presence of the Eternal.

102:2.3 Believers react to this life as if immortality already

114:7.17 just as faithfully watched over as if the sphere had

125:2.7 all three loved him as if he had been their own

127:3.15 —to live as if he were “seeing Him who is invisible.”

128:4.4 in Nazareth going about his daily duties just as if

130:6.2 Jesus, after saying good-bye and making as if he

137:6.5 return to his accustomed work just as if nothing

131:8.4 Relate yourself to every man as if you were in his

149:1.9 she continued to offer more and more money, as if

179:4.1 ere long the meal was proceeding as if nothing out

183:3.8 with swords and with staves as if to seize a robber

189:4.10 Mary, rushing toward him and addressing him as if

190:2.3 as if someone had touched him on the shoulder;

190:2.6 and to move toward him as if to embrace him,

191:0.4 resting there in the tomb as if the body of Jesus

193:4.2 And then, as if to make a bad matter worse, Judas

ignite

63:2.5 would strike the flints and endeavor to i. the wood.

ignoble

2:5.11 so much of human relationship that is wholly i.

6:3.4 This divine Son is not engaged in the i. task of

149:4.5 Never did he resort to i. tactics in meeting the

187:1.6 they saw him being led forth to such an i. death.

187:3.1 even the most i. death of a condemned criminal.

ignominious

175:2.3 and conspired to bring about his i. death; but we

183:1.2 toward his unbelievable humiliation and i. death.

187:5.6 Jesus went willingly to his i. death, after he had

196:0.5 even by the cruel and crushing threat of an i. death

ignorance

3:2.7 misunderstanding of God is due to the profound i.

7:6.1 And this i. persists in the face of such statements as

16:7.7 by such influences as i., immaturity, and delusion.

25:3.12 Arbiters of those who through i. permit difficulties

39:5.9 when i. is essential to success, it would be a blunder

42:9.4 ingenious attempt of man to unify his i. of space

48:6.35 take advantage of the i. or other limitations of

52:2.3 world, the evolved religion of fear and i. prevails.

52:6.4 I. breeds suspicion, and suspicion is incompatible

53:3.2 Lucifer traded on reverence as i..

62:5.4 Fear, joined with i. of natural phenomena, is about to

66:5.22 disease-breeding practices of i. and superstition.

68:1.7 modern phrase, “back to nature,” is a delusion of i.,

69:1.3 But fear, i., and superstition have played a prominent

71:3.1 I. and selfishness will insure the downfall of even the

73:3.6 Without and beyond, the world lay in darkness, i.,

75:5.6 while their distracted mother was in complete i. of

84:1.5 children in more or less i. as to the origin of life.

86:2.3 as superstition was just plain i. in the savage.

86:6.3 Into this major premise of illusion and i., fear has

87:7.9 scientific attitude, eschew superstition, and abhor i.

89:5.1 persisted because of the slavery of superstition and i.

90:3.9 the era of science has broken the fetters of i. which

91:1.6 the distortion and perversion of prayer consist in i.,

100:1.2 The chief inhibitors of growth are prejudice and i..

102:2.1 human and therefore subject to the bondage of i.,

102:6.1 eventually destroy that i. and superstition which

102:6.6 i. as to the fact of God can be bridged only by

103:6.7 between science and religion is due to your utter i.

106:0.14 4. Your i. of the six prime purposes of superuniverse

110:3.5 I. alone can never prevent survival; neither can

130:1.5 or the disruptive and distorting influence of i..

131:8.2 If you know not the Eternal, then does i. manifest

131:8.6 I. of the divine law is misery and disaster.

132:0.2 pondered the bondage of i. in which these Romans

132:4.7 the bondage of darkness and from the slavery of i..”

136:2.1 They feared lest some sin of i. on their part might

140:7.7 equal your zeal and your courage atone for your i..”

148:4.8 your i. of the origin, nature, and destiny of man.

149:4.6 are not satisfied with remaining in i. of the lives and

159:4.9 truth are not sealed except by human i., bigotry,

168:4.8 be so distorted by i. and so deformed by superstition

174:1.5 nurse vengefulness in direct proportion to your i. of

191:5.3 effectually destroy the prejudice engendered by i..

195:6.5 explanation of physical phenomena is to confess i. of

195:9.3 survived the i. and superstition of the dark ages,

ignorantsee ignorant of

34:7.7 spiritual attainment except in the minds of i.,

48:0.2 Such beliefs are i. superstitions and pleasing fables.

48:7.17 15. Affectation is the ridiculous effort of the i. to

52:1.7 fear coupled with i. awe and tribal superstition.

54:3.1 —not even to satisfy such misguided and i. beings

66:5.20 The obstacle to promoting hygiene among these i.

70:12.8 2. Machinations of i. and superstitious agitators.

71:2.3 2. Choice of base and i. rulers.

77:8.12 thrown into prison by the i. religious leaders of that

78:6.8 the presence of these i. and uncouth invaders.

84:4.4 woman, regarding her with a mixture of i. mistrust

85:1.5 The i. and superstitious aborigines believed caves

86:2.5 Chance is a word which signifies that man is too i.

88:6.8 And so the phantasms of i. superstition agitated the

94:4.8 the debased and depressed classes of i. believers.

96:3.3 a more forlorn, downcast, dejected, and i. group of

96:4.3 his new and higher idea of Deity to these i. slaves

96:5.5 the comprehension of the i. and illiterate Hebrews.

99:1.5 these lower social orders are no longer so abjectly i.

121:4.2 It did effectually combat i. superstition.

121:5.6 salvation for all, including the i. but spiritually

124:6.15 for the spiritually blind and morally i. multitudes

133:5.12 reputation of another day or mentally stupid and i.,

136:6.6 as a harking back to the olden days of i. magic

137:4.10 personalities, of which those present were wholly i.,

138:8.7 The rabbis taught the Jews that the i. could not be

139:0.3 the mistake of regarding the apostles as being i. and

139:0.4 refer to these messengers as being “i. and unlearned”

139:9.8 were simple and i., but they were also big-hearted,

140:3.1 another and heavenly country among the i.

146:2.6 not literally answer the foolish prayers of his i.

146:6.1 And such cases of mental healing these i. people

148:5.4 the responsibility for everything which i. man fails to

150:3.8 sorcery, and witchcraft are superstitions of i. minds,

150:3.9 largely a superstitious and groundless system of i.

150:3.12 mandrakes, knotted cords, and all other forms of i.

151:2.2 which has been sown in the hearts of these i. ones.

155:1.2 heathen (in reality his i. and untaught brethren) for

162:2.9 are influenced by the behavior of this i. multitude

172:3.14 gone mad over him; if we do not stop these i. ones,

173:2.3 indicating either i. presumption or open rebellion.

175:2.3 progenitors, misdeeds of which they are wholly i.,

176:4.7 repeated comings, but we are wholly i. as to how,

178:1.14 patient in your intercourse with i. men, forbearing

181:2.4 you wanted me to call fire down upon the heads of i.

182:3.9 Jesus realized how weak and how i. his apostles

183:1.1 The cruel treatment of Jesus by the i. servants and

184:1.5 would destroy the Son of Man because they are i.;

184:4.2 and mock trials before the i. and unfeeling guards

184:4.3 this terrible hour at the mercy of these i. guards and

184:4.4 their Sovereign submitting himself to the will of his i.

186:2.10 His love for i. mortals is disclosed by his patience

186:5.9 been put to death by the cruel hands of i. mortals.

ignorant of

3:5.17 they are wholly i. of the ecstasy of becoming such

19:5.8 divine Spirits, we are all equally i. of their mission.

28:4.11 she remains wholly i. of what is sought and of how

36:6.7 but we are wholly i. of the nature thereof.

101:4.1 Because your world is generally i. of origins, even

119:7.1 we were wholly i. of the time, place, and manner of

138:8.7 yet they were cheerfully i. of much of the learning of

142:3.2 are you i of the teaching of the Scriptures concerning

142:6.6 “Can it be that you are a teacher in Israel and yet i.

144:1.7 the twins were blissfully i. of the controversy;

158:6.1 still remain i. of what transpired up on the mountain,

180:3.2 “Many of those who will assail you are i. of the

185:7.2 you are not so guilty since you are i. of the gospel.

189:4.2 so that they were i. of the military guard on watch at

ignorantly

180:2.5 if humanity should thoughtlessly and i. pray for

ignore

10:5.7 contemplation of the Trinity as infinite, do not i. the

34:3.2 Many mind ministries i. space but suffer a time lag in

66:7.6 This plan of education did not i. thinking and

77:4.9 the Nodite culture led them to i. these later vistas of

112:2.12 is to i. the fact that all things material are initially

121:7.3 rejected one of their number who presumed to i.

124:3.6 and Joseph could not gracefully i. Jesus’ inquiries.

131:1.6 Those who are selfish, those who i. their brothers in

155:4.2 Jesus said: “While I would not i. Peter’s question,

157:5.3 to reveal to them what he is, and then to i. their

ignored

140:8.9 in all his public teachings he i. the civic, social, and

141:7.8 that he had purposely i. the “great men of earth.”

193:4.13 In life, Judas i. those who loved him, and in death,

ignores

9:4.4 Infinite mind i. time, ultimate mind transcends time,

195:7.18 No recognition of philosophy is edifying if it i. the

195:8.5 Materialism denies God, secularism simply i. him;

ignoring

99:6.3 tendency to venerate the past while i. present

195:8.11 You cannot establish the brotherhood of men while i.

IkhnatonEgyptian pharaoh

92:5.11 Though Amenemope and I. both taught in this

94:9.1 Asoka, who, next to I. in Egypt, was one of the

95:1.11 of Egypt through the work of Amenemope and I..

95:3.5 I. they accepted but halfheartedly for one short

95:4.5 Amenemope and is the heart of the teachings of I..

95:5.0 5. THE REMARKABLE IKHNATON

95:5.1 This woman prevailed upon her son, I., Pharaoh of

95:5.2 concept of the revealed religion of Salem as I..

95:5.2 this Egyptian king is one of the most remarkable

95:5.2 he kept alive the doctrine of El Elyon, the One God

95:5.2 some of the spiritual successors of I. saw him

95:5.3 had I. possessed the versatility and ability of Moses,

95:5.3 had he manifested a political genius to match his

95:5.4 nation from polytheism to monotheism as did I..

95:5.4 But he went too fast; he built too much, more than

95:5.4 more than could stand when he had gone.

95:5.4 Again, he failed to provide for the material stability

95:5.5 Had this man of amazingly clear vision had the

95:5.5 he would have changed the whole history of the

95:5.5 During his lifetime he was able to curb the activities

95:5.5 the activities of the priests, whom he discredited, but

95:5.5 sprang into action as soon as the young king passed

95:5.5 the establishment of monotheism during his reign.

95:5.6 Very wisely I. sought to establish monotheism under

95:5.6 I. took the generalized doctrines of the then existent

95:5.7 I. was wise enough to maintain the outward

95:5.7 while he led his associates in the disguised worship

95:5.7 This young teacher-king was a prolific writer,

95:5.7 I. also wrote one hundred and thirty-seven hymns,

95:5.8 The supreme word of I.’ religion in daily life was

95:5.8 he rapidly expanded the concept of right doing to

95:5.9 The fatal weakness of I.’ gospel was its greatest

95:5.9 He had a Deity concept far above that of the later

95:5.10 the monotheistic ideal suffered with the passing of I.,

95:5.10 The son-in-law of I. went along with the priests,

95:5.11 I. had associated the flaming disc of the heavens

95:5.11 the one God whom I. had so zealously proclaimed

95:5.12 The weakness of I.’ doctrine lay in the fact that he

95:5.12 he proposed such an advanced religion that only the

95:5.13 and resurrection as taught by I. eventually prevailed,

95:5.14 Although the effort of this Egyptian ruler to impose

95:5.15 perpetuated many of I.’ doctrines in their religion.

96:1.5 of Amenemope’s Book of Wisdom modified by I.’

123:0.3 friends in Memphis, descendants of the distant I.,

illsee luck

83:4.7 it was thought best to appear miserable and i. at

88:5.3 Effigies were made, and when treated i. or well,

124:1.1 could hardly be said that Jesus was ever seriously i.,

124:3.4 Mary was so very i. for several weeks that Joseph

133:7.3 young Ganid was suddenly taken grievously i..

133:7.3 the boy was too i. to be moved; so they prepared

134:1.6 violently i., and Jesus, being a linguist, volunteered

143:4.1 This i. feeling between the Jews and the Samaritans

146:5.1 was a partial believer, and whose son was critically i.

ill-advised

144:4.2 and is uttered in faith, no matter how i. or impossible

158:4.7 Andrew was deeply chagrined at this i. effort and its

ill-fated

130:1.2 Jonah had embarked on his i. voyage to Tarshish.

ill-gotten

132:5.22 to restore all these i. gains to the rightful owners.

ill-humor

185:2.4 the i. of the Sanhedrists toward Jesus as well as their

ill-mannered

90:3.7 a finger at anyone; it is still regarded as i. to point.

ill-starred

88:6.7 such words as spellbound, i., possessions, spirit

ill-tempered

133:1.3 “But, Teacher, if a stronger and i. creature should

ill-timed

168:4.12 long-waiting answers to your earlier but i. petitions.

ill-will

162:2.7 “I bear none of you i. will.

175:1.11 I have no i. will for these scribes and Pharisees who

185:2.4 this attempt at evasion discloses both the i. and the

illegal

185:6.2 This was in itself an unjust and i. procedure since

illegitimate

68:6.9 i. children became the wards of the girl’s mother.

70:7.8 control of adolescent men, thus preventing i. children

82:4.4 Very early in the march of civilization the i. child

illimitable

106:6.3 If we assume a cosmos-infinite—some i. cosmos

Illinois

59:5.17 the land fell and rose, vary from ten in I., twenty in

61:7.2 at its height it reached to southern I., displacing the

61:7.9 central coming down into Kansas, Missouri, and I.;

illiterate

96:5.5 the comprehension of the ignorant and i. Hebrews.

135:4.5 John was not i., he did well know the Jewish sacred

illness

70:10.6 draught and not show symptoms of physical i.,

86:5.16 that the loss of one soul meant discomfort, two i.,

123:2.15 experienced a mild digestive upset, his first minor i.,

124:3.4 many duties occasioned by his mother’s serious i..

124:3.4 From the time of his mother’s i.—just before he

127:3.13 Amos, their baby brother, died after a week’s i.

135:2.1 After an i. of several months Zacharias died in July,

154:2.4 James Zebedee suffered from more than a slight i..

168:0.2 Mary sent word to Jesus concerning Lazarus’s i.,

168:0.2 the Master did not learn of their brother’s i. until

168:1.6 to Jesus on Sunday, telling him of Lazarus’s i.,

illnesses

10:7.5 appalling accidents, horrific disasters, painful i.,

illogical

86:7.5 it was originally erroneous in concept and utterly i..

101:2.2 unnatural, religion unreasonable, or philosophy i..

ills

70:2.10 of better methods for curing the i. of nations.

86:7.4 action, is the only antidote for so-called accidental i..

illuminate

13:0.4 With spiritual glory they i. all Paradise and Havona,

20:6.4 his planetary mission designed to i. the minds and to

28:5.17 They have done much to i. the deferred rewards

30:4.33 elaborate, and with more repleteness divinely i.,

101:4.10 5. Presenting cosmic data in such a manner as to i.

118:1.5 the past and future are brought together to i. the true

120:2.5 i. the darkened human intellect, heal the souls of men

127:3.8 various passages that the one would i. the other.

132:0.4 and then proceed so to embellish and i. this truth

140:6.2 not come to destroy but to fulfill, to enlarge and i..

180:6.2 when my spirit comes to indwell you, he will i. the

194:2.5 understand the words of the Master as well as to i.

195:9.1 truths of Jesus’ gospel will persist gloriously to i. a

196:3.1 destroy human troubles, but it does dissolve, i., and

illuminatedsee illuminated by

34:6.8 They are spiritually i. and refreshed, morally

34:6.13 Such spirit-guided and divinely i. mortals, while they

48:7.15 depths, not from the i. and ecstatic mountain tops.

102:3.4 seek loving service-contact with his less i. fellows,

109:5.2 It is sometimes possible to have the mind i., to hear

111:1.6 —actually great—in accordance with the spirit-i. will

159:4.7 not the dead words of the less i. and supposedly

176:0.2 city appear and beheld the beauty of the i. temple;

188:4.6 that Jesus’ bestowal greatly i. the way of salvation;

195:10.1 and i. with a new understanding of his gospel of

196:3.26 and such an i. man has a religion and is spiritually

illuminated by

0:6.8 therefore is the universe i. by three kinds of light:

2:6.4 The entire concept of God is transcendently i. by the

15:6.10 The superuniverse of Orvonton is i. and warmed by

40:10.14 been so i. by the life experience of a bestowal Son.

92:2.1 by experiential reason and i. by divine revelation.

106:9.12 a God-knowing person is inwardly i. by worship

117:5.13 decisions which have been i. by sincere worship,

131:4.2 Every heart and every world is i. by this divine light

156:5.5 ugliness in the hearts of all who are i. by the love

162:4.2 the temple and its pilgrim throngs was brilliantly i. by

162:5.1 when the scene was brilliantly i. by the lights of the

180:5.3 grows out of a material existence which is i. by the

186:5.4 has been tremendously i. by the Master’s death,

195:1.6 As i. by the content of Jesus’ message, the united

illuminates

102:4.5 Prayer may enrich the life, but worship i. destiny.

illuminating

12:7.9 The Father’s love glorifies each child of God, i.

99:4.1 religion are mutually helpful and significantly i. if the

103:6.7 metaphysics has proved more confusing than i..

116:4.10 rather are they i. the everlasting highways of

120:2.8 make a new and i. interpretation of man and the

illumination

2:0.2 to a further i. and unification of the human concept

13:0.5 sending forth the spiritual i. of the Third Person of

22:10.5 able to impart inexpressible i. to our deliberations

46:1.7 gradual recession until, at the time of minimum i.,

52:7.9 heights of wisdom, spirituality, and cosmic i..

67:8.5 a beautifully touching and superbly magnificent i. of

90:4.9 rejoice in the i. and enlightenment of scientific

91:5.7 But the minds of greater spiritual i. should be patient

92:3.5 advancing mores and periodic i of epochal revelation

99:5.11 contributed to their particular national or racial i.

101:1.7 the obligations consequent upon the i. of revelation

101:6.17 one of these was the new i. of the path of eternity

102:2.4 but the religious soul of spiritual i. knows, and

103:6.5 the guidance of human philosophy and the i. of

108:5.8 apply a spiritual lever of uplifting and advancing i..

123:3.5 The first was the midwinter festive i., lasting eight

124:6.15 flood tides of spiritual i. swept through the mortal

136:6.4 Before his baptismal i. he had lived in perfect

141:4.3 employ another type of parable for purposes of i..

142:2.4 spiritual i. if you persist in viewing God as Moses

146:2.17 aid of the Father’s indwelling spirit and by the i. of

151:2.3 who possess diverse endowments of spirit i..”

160:1.12 that i. which inspires the soul; that courage which

illuminator

131:4.4 God is the i. of the gloomy and the power of those

illusion

54:1.5 Self-motivated liberty is a conceptual i., a cruel

70:2.8 because war: 5. Dissolved the i. of primitive equality

86:6.3 Into this major premise of i. and ignorance, mortal

111:3.7 is without meaning, and life itself is a tragic i..

147:5.8 the i. of traversing deceptive circles of meaningless

195:8.12 Secular social and political optimism is an i..

196:3.21 of loving and being loved is not just a psychic i.

196:3.29 a sentiment, a philosophic distortion, a psychic i.,

196:3.31 Man’s forward spiritual urge is not a psychic i..

illusionary

160:5.5 of unreality are not attainable; such a concept is i..

illusions

15:3.7 of Urantian star observers arises out of the i. and

48:7.23 high mission of any art is, by its i., to foreshadow a

85:0.1 The higher animals have fears but no i., hence no

85:0.1 religions out of his fears and by means of his i..

87:5.2 Religion represents man’s adjustment to his i. of

100:3.5 Values are not conceptual i.; they are real, but they

100:5.11 had no subconscious delusions or superconscious i..

102:3.15 of the universe and not the time i. of space evil.

103:9.1 the mythologic vagaries and the psychologic i. of the

103:9.4 the superstitions of magic, the i. of mythology,

131:4.7 there comes deliverance from the i. of evil and

160:1.7 the average person prefers to cling to the old i. of

160:4.14 Men who prefer optimistic i. to reality can never

160:4.14 the struggle of life by the aid of continuous false i. of

160:5.9 All other gods are figments of the imagination, i. of

172:3.3 Jesus entertained none of the i. of a fantastic dreamer

195:6.4 All science has done is to destroy the childlike i. of

illusive

94:2.7 the hypothesis of Brahman, that indefinite and i.

134:5.2 cling to i. notions of unlimited national sovereignty.

illusory

86:6.1 the church to man’s i. ghost environment.

86:7.5 religion arose as his response to the i. environment

88:4.1 man attempted to solve the real problems of an i.

94:3.8 what may be finite-i. on the absolute level may be

103:9.2 No matter how i. and erroneous one’s theology,

196:0.3 faith was not just an i. compensation for the

illustrate

9:3.3 but of no value to i. the cause of antigravity.

44:2.1 heavenly reproducers, which I must attempt to i.

44:2.2 I will attempt to i. their work by the following

48:2.20 But I have no terms with which I can i. the ministry

68:1.6 speak a different dialect every forty or fifty miles i.

97:8.7 A recital of the high points in Hebrew history will i.

98:1.6 Olympian gods i. man’s typical anthropomorphism.

142:7.4 “kingdom idea” was not the best way to i. man’s

147:4.1 Let me i. my contention by citing the example of a

159:1.6 did Jesus i. the unfairness of sitting in judgment

169:1.15 recite the story of the coin lost in the house to i.

179:3.6 perform this service for you as a parable to i. the

illustratedsee illustrated by

6:6.3 of the Third Source and Center, is perhaps best i. in

44:4.12 crudely i., they are the group photographers of the

90:2.4 survivals of this proclivity for casting lots are i.,

140:5.15 Jesus i. this by pointing out four supreme reactions

160:2.4 two persons of the same sex, as is so abundantly i. in

167:5.2 As the publican and the Pharisee i. good and bad

illustrated by

19:6.3 This is i. by those Havoners who service-factualize

28:6.21 This truth is literally and strikingly i. by the

37:3.2 the Evening Stars, as is i. by certain transactions

42:7.5 manifest a tendency to fly to pieces, as i. by radium

42:7.9 as is i. by the spontaneous disruption of uranium

57:6.2 as is i. by the planet Mercury and by the moon,

65:6.5 The continuation of such biologic adjustments is i. by

68:4.3 this is best i. by the present reverence of the yellow

70:11.2 these laws applied only to fellow tribesmen, as is i.

81:4.13 This is the type best i. by the Negro, and it will be

81:6.17 The origin of dialects is i. by the indulgence in “baby

82:5.10 in-marriage were sociologic, not biologic, is well i.

85:6.4 confusingly intertwined, as i. by Thor, a ghost hero

89:3.6 his acknowledgment of this is i. by his statement.

90:5.2 —or both—as i. by prayer, dancing, and drama.

92:2.5 well i. by the example of a certain New Zealand

95:2.6 The superstitions of these times are well i. by the

97:9.8 between sacred and profane history is well i. by

101:3.17 reactions to his material environment as are i. by the

106:5.2 likewise destined to undergo unification as is i. by

121:1.2 influences is well i. by the activities of Paul, who,

121:5.8 some god’s life and death and return to life, as i. by

140:5.15 Jesus i. this by pointing out four supreme reactions

149:2.3 as i. by the Christian doctrines of the atonement—

159:5.10 And this aspect of the gospel was well i. by many

167:5.1 What I am telling you is well i. by two men who

illustrates

15:6.9 sun will continue to give out heat and light well i.

51:3.5 And your narrative of this occurrence well i. the

54:4.2 Jesus’ story of the prodigal son well i. how a father

65:6.4 And this performance of the red blood cells i. how

68:2.1 turbulent state of certain primitive groups well i.

77:1.2 corporeal members of Prince Caligastia’s staff i.

90:2.13 the veneration for shamanism well i. the premium

105:7.2 Havona thus i. something which is not exactly finite

139:12.5 The case of Judas i. the truthfulness of that saying:

illustrating

105:7.2 still further i. the function of transcendentals.

112:0.14 It is one thing which can be added to spirit, thus i.

149:3.1 when he employed a parable for i. his message, he

illustration

2:0.3 material which can be utilized for purposes of i. or

9:3.3 a gyroscope is a fair i. of the effect of antigravity

10:4.3 The i. is crude, but a father, son, and grandson could

11:8.9 The i. is crude but nonetheless helpful.

42:5.7 The best i. of this form of electronic activity is in the

44:2.5 of which motion pictures would be a very crude i..

44:2.11 But not all of their efforts are devoted to transient i.;

91:0.3 As an i. of this, among certain Australian tribes

98:2.7 Hellenic and Hebrew peoples afford a contrastive i.

105:7.2 Perhaps the best i. of such a paradox is the central

134:5.13 an important nineteenth- and twentieth-century i.:

140:10.4 What I did desire that you should gather from the i.

141:4.3 the minds of all of the apostles by means of one i.,

142:7.4 the earthly family as an i. of the heavenly family,

142:7.17 Will you not allow me to use the family as an i. of

142:7.17 and literal relationships for purposes of i.?

143:1.8 he went on at great length in amplification and in i.

144:5.1 of prayer, but he did this only in i. of other matters,

151:2.5 that we should select a story best suited to the i. of

152:0.3 this case is a good i. of many apparently miraculous

159:1.7 [The use of the term seventy-seven as an i. of mercy

159:5.17 For purposes of i. Jesus reversed the current

196:1.5 Jesus was a living i. of the one and a profound

illustrations

6:3.5 Crude, indeed, are such i., but I employ them in the

30:1.113 Majeston and his associates are fairly good i. of

30:1.113 better i. of this type of personality unknown to

35:7.3 human engagements which might be utilized as i. of

44:5.8 I am, perforce, compelled to employ crude i. in my

48:7.2 These i. of human philosophy were: 1. A display of

144:5.18 Jesus utilized these and other prayer models as i. in

147:5.9 cautioned his hearers not mistakenly to apply his i.

151:2.5 i. for our preaching, we should employ true stories,

illustrative

23:1.9 are “short circuited” as you might describe it in i.

48:7.2 this morontia instructor was utilizing as i. material

89:6.3 i. of the heart-tearing contentions between ancient

149:6.11 that I have so often referred to the little child as i.

159:5.7 And this is i. of the way Jesus, day by day,

159:5.17 the greatest strength to be found in his i. teaching

194:4.6 great mistake of using the living and i. commentary

illustrious

79:4.6 differ greatly from those of their i. predecessors.

88:2.4 preserve the appearance and memory of the i. dead;

93:3.5 even to the days of their i. descendant Moses, who

93:5.12 Abraham, because of his connection with the i.

98:7.2 and their missionary zeal equaled that of their i.

122:1.1 Joseph’s family belonged to a long and i. line of the

122:1.2 No Jewish woman had a more i. lineage of

135:1.2 same life vows that had been administered to his i.

135:4.2 that he was to be the last of this long and i. line of

139:2.14 the day her i. husband yielded up his life, Perpetua

163:7.3 Pentecost, Perpetua remained with her i. husband,

imagesee image of God; see Image Aids

1:3.1 form because you are said to be created “in his i.”—

1:5.11 gods, and they were fashioned in the i. of man.

1:6.1 Human personality is the time-space i.-shadow cast

6:5.7 to the Son, “Let us make mortal man in our own i..”

7:4.4 “Let us make mortal creatures in our own i..”

10:3.1 Father said: “Let us make mortal man in our own i..”

32:2.8 the Father’s proposal to create man in their divine i..

47:10.2 the beast that was originally in them and over the i.

85:6.3 Evolutionary religion creates its gods in the i. and

88:2.4 of consecration caused the spirit to enter the i.;

88:2.5 make no sort of i. that might become consecrated

88:2.5 He made it plain, “You shall not make a graven i. or

92:5.1 are conceived to exist in the likeness of man’s i.;

92:5.1 God’s sons—even fashioned in the finite i. of divinity;

96:4.7 necessary to speak of God as being in man’s i.,

97:8.3 the impending “crisis”—the smiting of the great i.

135:3.2 thousand times Daniel’s description of the great i.,

174:2.2 “Whose i. and superscription does this coin bear?”

189:1.3 How long before you regard time as the moving i. of

196:3.23 may indeed originate false gods—gods in man’s i.

image of God

3:4.7 because of the fact that mortal man is made in the i.

74:7.20 shall his blood be shed, for in the i. made he man.”

85:6.3 seeks to evolve and transform mortal man into the i.

108:6.3 the Universal Father, the reflection of the i. abroad

108:6.3 The “i.” does not refer to physical likeness nor to the

117:3.5 Mortal man is more than figuratively made in the i.

Image Aids or Reflective Image Aids

15:10.2 abiding places of the Reflective Spirits and the R..

15:10.20 7. The seven R.—the spokesmen of the Reflective

15:10.21 The R. also function as the representatives of groups

17:0.6 4. The RI..

17:0.11 are in personal communication through the R..

17:3.4 each superuniverse are the creators of their R.,

17:4.0 4. THE REFLECTIVE IMAGE AIDS

17:4.1 The forty-nine R. were created by the Reflective

17:4.1 of Uversa was the production of their seven I.,

17:4.1 The I. are, in certain attributes and characteristics,

17:4.1 The I. are not merely assistants; they are actual

17:4.2 they require the assistance of their I. in all personal

17:4.2 In contacts between the I. and the Ancients of

17:4.2 the messages of the I. are variously received by

17:4.3 The I. serve forever by the sides of their ancestral

17:4.3 The I. do not directly function in connection with

25:3.14 under the direction of the I. until such time as they

30:1.60 4. The RI..

30:2.18 4. The RI..

imagery

159:5.17 flowery language and avoided the mere poetic i. of

images

17:4.1 They are true i. and constantly function as the

17:4.1 they are i., and they are true to their name.

17:4.3 They are true i., wholly reflective of the

80:7.7 I. of Eve were everywhere.

85:1.4 The tombstone is a surviving symbol of i. and idols

86:5.14 that the making of pictures, drawings, models, or i.

87:6.11 Hideous i. of the spirits were constructed so that

88:2.4 The earliest i. were made to preserve the appearance

88:5.3 I. were supposed to be effective in magic.

89:4.9 493,386 head of cattle, 88 boats, 2,756 golden i.,

89:6.2 tenderhearted Japanese emperor introduced clay i.

94:10.2 bells, chants, incense, processionals, rosaries, i.,

94:11.3 an indefinite perpetuation of Buddha i., temples,

96:5.5 Moses also forbade the making of i. of any sort.

98:1.5 Even the making of i. to the gods became more of

98:3.7 built many temples, stocked them with beautiful i.,

120:3.7 enjoin your associates to make no i. or likenesses of

124:1.3 to challenge the chazan regarding the teaching that i.

124:4.7 instructed Jesus as to the reasons for not making i.

124:4.7 failed fully to grasp their proscriptions against i.

133:6.1 Not all of Ganid’s early training to respect i. as

142:4.1 might take offense at the sight of these so-called i..

142:4.2 his prohibitions of i. and the likeness of things in

142:4.3 confuse the Creator Father with idols of stone or i.

185:1.3 deep-seated prejudice against all i. as symbols of

185:1.3 removing the i. of Caesar from their banners,

185:1.3 Pilate for five days, imploring him to have these i.

185:1.3 Pilate surrendered, ordered the i. removed from

imaginable

42:1.7 not even to the slightest i. extent, could they or ever

53:7.11 thronged by the anxious watchers of every i. class of

66:4.10 they carefully explored every i. phase of intellectual

85:0.4 man has worshiped about everything i. in the sky

139:1.2 the peer of his associates in almost every i. ability.

imaginary

4:5.3 and domination of the whims of such i. gods.

68:3.2 mutual protection against the vague and unseen i.

86:6.2 the realities of the i. world of ghosts and spirits

86:7.5 to the illusory environment of the i. ghost world.

91:3.1 evince a tendency to converse with i. companions.

imagination or human imagination

7:5.7 Eternal Son in Havona are not within the scope of hi

9:8.12 embracing memory, reason, judgment, creative i.,

12:0.1 Father is utterly beyond the grasp of finite i.;

12:5.5 earth life, the creative hi. is comparatively time free.

13:1.21 activities which are beyond the grasp of mortal i..

14:3.7 are quite beyond the greatest possible stretch of h..

14:5.8 is indicative of immaturity of the creative i. and

29:4.34 an order of life which is beyond the range of hi..

29:4.38 draw upon your i. to the extent of recognizing that

30:0.1 of major orders and types would stagger the hi.,

30:0.2 that man not have an overrevelation; it stifles i..

33:4.3 divine will of the Son combined with the creative i.

42:7.3 about the atomic nucleus are both beyond the hi.,

43:6.5 living creatures which your i. could not possibly

46:2.1 of such districts is quite beyond the powers of hi..

48:2.20 It is quite beyond human i..

49:5.19 The inherent i. and spiritual receptivity is definitely

52:1.2 language and is beginning to exercise the creative i..

52:1.5 maintain fire, and with the increase of inventive i.

54:1.5 and conquest of self is a figment of egoistic mortal i..

80:3.3 vigor and art of the blue men with the creative i. of

80:3.7 the Adamic mixture suddenly accelerated creative i..

80:5.7 the humor and i. of the blended European peoples

82:1.2 the associative i. and beauty appreciation of the

82:1.6 Sangiks displayed little i. or appreciation of beauty

83:7.7 The high degree of i. and fantastic romance entering

86:2.5 luck only when they are destitute of curiosity and i.,

87:0.2 Hi. cast off from the shores of self and will not again

87:0.2 not again find anchor until it arrives at the concept of

87:4.4 Still later the i. of man envisioned the concept of bad

87:5.2 higher spirits as they evolved in man’s primitive i..

88:2.6 fetishistic prisons incarcerating the spiritual i. of man

91:3.1 With the dawn of creative i. children evince a

101:8.4 Faith does not shackle the creative i., neither does it

102:0.1 strung on a figment of mortal i.; his fears, loves,

102:4.2 equals the force of expectant i. plus the keenness of

103:6.11 Science must be grounded in reason, although i.

109:5.1 the liberated but controlled channels of creative i..

111:4.9 How can a creative i. produce worthy children when

118:10.7 providence is all too often the product of his own i.,

132:3.5 Faith is the inspiration of the spiritized creative i..

132:3.10 unifier of the various inspirations of the creative i.

132:7.9 That which the enlightened and reflective hi. of

134:8.3 they were not phantasms of the i. evolved out of

139:4.7 John was gifted with a remarkable and creative i..

139:5.2 Philip was not necessarily dull, but he lacked i..

139:5.2 lack of i. was the weakness of Philip’s character.

139:5.5 weak point in his make-up was his utter lack of i.,

139:5.5 in the abstract but not constructive in his i..

139:5.5 He was almost entirely lacking in certain types of i..

144:5.7 And let us not stray into the evil bypaths of our i.,

149:4.3 discussed one of their former associates whose i.

151:2.7 profitably engage in flights of the speculative i.,

151:3.6 The parable stimulates the i., provokes critical

160:2.8 and possibility of the mutual stimulation of the i..

160:5.9 All other gods are figments of the i.,illusions of mind

169:0.2 had occurred which so aroused the i. of the people.

179:5.4 limit the believer’s spiritual i. by formally cramping

imaginations

94:4.5 Vishnu becomes real and living in the i. of Indians.

106:8.2 inevitabilities that stagger the i. of beings far above

123:5.15 seeking to stimulate their creative i. by suggesting

160:4.14 they awaken from the dream world of their own i..

imaginative

28:6.18 and achievement is the child of i. adventure.

30:4.23 unlike anything that has ever entered the i. realms of

46:4.9 Your most i. concept of perfection of beauty and

49:5.13 two-brained type, somewhat more i., adventurous,

58:2.3 yet some of the less i. of your mortal mechanists

82:1.2 The entire reproductive experience was free from i.

84:7.21 these more i. and adventurous youths require more

100:7.4 Jesus was i. but always practical.

imagine

11:6.1 In attempting to i. the volume outlines of these space

11:7.5 If you i. a finite, but inconceivably large, V-shaped

50:4.2 very different from what a Urantia mortal might i..

55:6.8 But can you possibly i. what sort of evolutionary

62:6.5 I. our joy one day—the twins were about ten years

77:7.7 demoniacal possession, do not i. that such was not

81:2.14 until man has leisure to think, to plan, to i. new

85:4.1 It was easy for the ancients to i. that the spirits

86:4.2 explains the tendency always to i. unseen things in

123:3.2 I., therefore, the surprise of this inquiring child,

123:4.8 youthful career of Jesus, and you will be able to i.

125:6.4 temple, i. their surprise and amazement when they

127:1.4 i. their confusion when Jesus would make frank

133:3.8 I. the surprise of Justus’ wife when, at this late

136:9.3 You can hardly i. what would have happened on

147:4.8 as you would i. a high-minded, idealistic, wise,

179:3.1 I. the amazement of these twelve men, who had so

186:1.2 I., therefore, the great surprise of this egotistic

191:6.4 I. the surprise of David’s herald of the resurrection,

imagined

86:6.1 a social environment, and i. a ghost environment.

86:6.2 this newly i. spirit world became a power in society.

92:3.3 struggle into the domain of an i. ghost-spirit world.

imbalance

41:9.4 thus redressing the i. between gravity and heat.

98:1.6 this i. between intellectual and spiritual growth was

118:8.6 the i. between self-liberty and self-control.

imbibe

143:1.6 do not i. the idea that the service of the kingdom is

imbibed

30:4.23 they have i. at the experiential founts of wisdom.

74:6.4 Adam and Eve also i. “light and energy” direct from

95:6.2 Zoroaster i. the Hebraic idea of a God of justice,

102:2.3 fellows who have i. only the wisdom of the world.

133:3.6 Ganid had i. the idea, and rightly, that Jesus was a

imbued

131:3.2 I know my brethren will prosper if they become i.

133:2.4 Ganid was becoming i. with the spirit of personal

imbues

90:3.10 Evolution unerringly achieves its end: It i. man with

Imhoteperected first pyramids

80:6.4 was erected by I., an Andite architectural genius,

imitate

18:2.3 Eternals of Days do not copy or i.; they are always

101:7.2 both are modified by the tendency to i. associates.

181:1.3 This do instead of trying to i. my natural life in the

196:1.5 literally to i. the outward life of Jesus in the flesh but

imitating

84:7.24 3. Inability of the child to gain culture by i. parents—

imitation

91:8.4 sometimes it is the i. of another’s religion, while in

111:5.2 The i. of God is the key to perfection; the doing of

imitative

63:4.2 They were exceedingly i., but the play instinct was

81:6.17 Language grew up through gestures, signs, cries, i.

88:6.3 Presently, i. magic was practiced; prayers were

88:6.4 The sex festivities of May Day were simply i. magic,

immanence

5:5.6 finite reason to harmonize the concept of divine i.,

7:1.1 Everything taught concerning the i. of God,

104:4.38 i. of Deity in conjunction with the transcendence of

117:3.12 and have our being within the i. of the Supreme.

Immanence of the Projected Incomplete

4:1.10 this I., is inexplicably manifested ever and anon by

117:7.6 future forecast back to the created levels as the I..

immanent

131:4.2 your creatures, the power whereby you abide i.!

Immanuelrepresentative of the Universal Father to the

    court of Michael

33:5.1 is the ambassador of the Paradise Trinity—I. of

33:5.1 to the court of the Creator Son; hence his name, I..

33:5.2 I. of Salvington, number 611,121 of the sixth order

33:5.2 he refuses the worship and adoration of all living

33:5.2 He bears the distinction of being the only personality

33:5.2 He functions as adviser to the Sovereign Son but

33:5.2 In the absence of the Creator Son he might preside

33:5.3 Neither does he exercise authoritative jurisdiction in

33:6.1 Gabriel always seeks the counsel of I. regarding all

43:4.2 on Edentia as the personal representative of I.

53:4.5 openly defy and arrogantly challenge Michael, I.,

53:5.1 Michael took counsel of his Paradise brother, I..

54:5.8 7. It is evident that I. counseled Michael to remain

119:1.1 heard Michael announce that his elder brother, I.,

119:1.1 I place you under the care and keeping of I. while I

119:1.2 only the Divine Minister and I. knew what was

119:1.3 from the Ancients of Days and concurred in by I.

119:2.3 authority in the hands of his Paradise brother, I.,

119:2.4 from the Uversa Ancients of Days, certified by I.

119:2.5 throne of authority if he would only apologize to I.

119:3.2 planet was deferred pending its consideration by I.

119:3.2 to place universe direction in the hands of I.,

119:3.3 by the Uversa Ancients of Days, and certified by I.

119:4.1 the government of Nebadon in the hands of I. and

119:4.2 from the Uversa Ancients of Days, certified by I.

119:4.5 bestowed Michael and the acting universe ruler, I..

119:5.1 transfers of universe authority to I. and observed

119:5.1 certified by I. of Salvington and accompanied by

119:6.2 the direction of the universe had been intrusted to I.,

120:0.3 I. and the associated Paradise Sons would have

120:0.6 before his elder brother and Paradise counselor, I..

120:0.6 Gabriel, Michael now assigned to the custody of I.

120:0.6 Michael’s departure for the Urantia incarnation, I.,

120:0.8 not only that I. would exercise the full authority of

120:0.9 the setting of the momentous occasion when I.

120:0.9 this prebestowal charge of I. to the universe ruler

124:6.15 messenger from Salvington, commissioned by I.,

127:2.12 visit of a messenger, dispatched by his brother I.,

128:1.11 When he was once called I., he merely replied, “Not

129:3.9 his farewell conference with I of Salvington before

136:3.3 instructions administered by his elder brother, I.,

136:3.4 Gabriel, by direction of I. and on authority of the

136:3.5 I bring to you the bestowal release of I.,

136:3.6 welfare of the universe and, sending greetings to I.,

136:4.2 was to review in his mind the instructions of I..

136:4.2 Jesus pondered well over I.’ advice pertaining to

136:4.9 Jesus that it would afford his Paradise brother, I.,

141:7.11 prebestowal instructions of his Paradise brother, I..

148:2.4 disregard the instructions of his Paradise brother, I.,

188:3.13 one message passed between Michael and I. on

189:1.10 in executive charge of universe affairs under I.,

189:1.10 the Melchizedeks to convey his greetings to I..

189:3.4 Adjuster departed for Salvington to register with I.

196:1.8 2. The messenger of I. who appeared to Jesus at

immaterial

7:3.3 your practical religious experience, it is i. whether,

39:2.12 The length of a journey when in transit sleep is i..

86:4.3 that there was something i. about a human being.

118:3.7 But it would hardly be safe to postulate that the i. is

immature

9:5.6 and the evolving mentality of your i. human nature.

9:5.7 The contemplation of the i. and inactive intellect

33:1.2 and of personality contact with i. creature beings.

44:1.13 more generally appeal to i. or spiritually indolent

47:10.2 inability to directly adjust the i. morontia sensory

48:6.37 Self-importance, not work-importance, exhausts i.

49:6.6 characterized by primitive mortals who are so i. that

53:5.7 characteristic of physical warfare on the i. worlds,

54:1.1 the failure of i. evolutionary mortals to distinguish

83:7.8 so long as unwise and i. youthful idealism is to be the

91:4.4 in attempting to discourage the primitive or i. mind

118:7.1 wisely limited the range of the action of i. will, but

118:7.3 that certain range of choice with which i. creatures

118:10.9 fire that is transmuting the soft iron of i. personality

130:1.5 Evil is the i. choosing and the unthinking misstep of

142:2.4 “When your children are very young and i.,

142:7.9 sometimes restraint of their young and i. offspring.

148:6.11 imperfections of the evil of an i. physical existence

160:1.3 Thus will humanity remain i.; society will fail in

160:1.6 Mature men view i. folks with the love and

160:1.14 and religions which fall short of these ideals are i..

160:3.3 The i. individual arouses the antagonisms of his

160:3.5 envy, revenge, and the pride of i. personality.

168:4.11 within his parental obligations to the i. child when

174:1.2 which the wise parent entertains for his i. child.

174:1.4 The child, being i. and lacking in the understanding

196:0.11 His faith was not i. and credulous like that of a

immaturity

2:2.6 Father actually participates in the experience with i.

14:5.8 Monotony is indicative of i. of the creative

16:7.7 by such influences as ignorance, i., and delusion.

70:2.14 3. The vices of luxury, cultural i..

77:9.7 no period of growth or development from i.—they

118:1.8 The time unit of i. concentrates meaning-value into

118:7.4 Sin depicts i dazzled by the freedom of the sovereign

130:1.5 Evil is only the misadaptation of i. or the disruptive

130:4.11 inaccuracies of mind and the i. of the evolving self.

142:2.4 Their i. cannot penetrate beyond the punishment to

155:6.12 It is not the mental i. of the child that I commend

160:1.6 and indolence are positive evidence of moral i..

166:3.4 while they continue to pursue the pleasures of i.

174:1.3 The parent is able to view the i. of the child in the

174:1.5 to forgive your fellows is the measure of your i.,

immeasurably

3:1.2 the living God is i. greater than the sum total of

42:1.4 after Urantia has advanced i. in comparison with

51:0.3 Urantia has profited i. from the gift of Adam and Eve

112:2.10 this gulf is i. greater between material mind and love.

140:5.5 father’s affection attain levels of devotion that i.

154:6.9 James suffered i. as a result of his failure to enjoy

immediate

0:8.10 This power manifestation of the i. God of

1:2.10 Father maintains i. contact with his creature children

1:7.9 the supreme pleasure of a sojourn in the i. presence

4:2.2 belonging to your i. planetary system of Satania.

5:1.3 the ever-present possibility of i. communion with the

5:4.2 The i. service of true religion is the establishment of

7:1.4 this change necessitates the i. and instantaneous

11:9.6 central universe of his i. indwelling is the pattern for

12:6.7 not only to the i. and situational causation, but also

15:1.3 your local universe is in i. proximity to numerous

15:9.16 the periods of i. stellar metamorphosis must be over.

15:13.6 sector governments are under the i. jurisdiction of

16:0.12 opposite the superuniverse of i. supervision and at

16:2.4 is limited to the superuniverse of i. supervision.

16:6.2 You live under the i. influence of the Creative Spirit

17:1.7 The i. subordinates of the Supreme Executives

17:1.10 This eventful occasion takes place in the i. presence

17:3.4 all the creatures of the Infinite Spirit and his i.

17:8.2 the Supreme Spirit groups are the i. creators of the

18:4.1 they rule as the i. and personal vicegerents of the

20:6.5 The Magisterial Sons are not of i. descent from the

22:7.10 to a future universe age and are therefore of no i.

22:10.9 ascending mortals of time toward their i. Havona

23:1.6 intercommunicate with members of their own i.

23:1.8 the i. influence of the local universe Mother Spirits.

23:2.1 Messengers work under the i. supervision of those

24:4.3 while they make reports only to their i. superior,

25:3.14 under the i. direction of the Image Aids until such

26:6.1 under the i. supervision of the supremacy guides.

28:5.9 i. appeal is made to the Divine Counselors, who rule

29:1.2 that Master Spirit with whom each is in i. association

30:3.10 Vast reserves of beings not under our i. supervision

33:8.4 councils constitute the i. working cabinet of Gabriel.

36:5.3 adjutant of wisdom is registered in the i. presence of

37:9.12 affairs of their world under the i. supervision of the

38:6.2 Brilliant Evening Stars or by other i. lieutenants of

38:9.4 the Adams and Eves, or from their i. progeny.

39:4.2 These able seraphim are the i. assistants of a System

40:3.1 Although deprived of the i. benefits of the

40:9.6 there is an i. response of experiential recognition

41:2.1 having as i. neighbors the systems of Sandmatia,

45:6.2 for these citizens of Jerusem are the i. sponsors and

46:5.12 Here center all of the plans and i. activities of the

47:3.6 You are free to explore the i. vicinity of your new

47:9.1 crowning achievement of the i. postmortal career.

48:3.2 Sons and under the i. direction of the Melchizedeks.

49:4.8 and their i. careers after death are very much alike.

50:2.1 Gabriel, the chief executive of Michael, while in i.

51:3.3 But there is no i. interbreeding between the people of

51:6.1 resulting in the i. upstepping of biologic status,

52:3.6 is an i. upstepping of intellectual capacity and

52:6.2 Jesus has shown the way to the i. attainment of

52:7.16 religious beliefs that depict heaven as the i. destiny

53:6.4 “Upon the default of my i. superior it devolved upon

54:6.3 must each member suffer the i. time-consequences

54:6.10 better comprehend how ultimate (if not i.) good

57:3.4 escape from the i. embrace of the nebular nucleus,

57:5.6 permanently detached from the i. gravity control

60:4.6 down to the more recent times of the i. ancestors of

62:0.1 one million years ago the i. ancestors of mankind

62:3.9 The i lemurlike mother of the dawn-mammal species

62:4.2 Primates since they were the direct and i. animal

62:4.7 the superior Primates, who became the i. ancestors

62:6.6 There was an i. and new order of mobilization of the

63:1.1 every way superior to many of their i. descendants,

63:1.1 from all of their ancestors, both i. and remote.

63:2.1 the fear of displeasing their father and i. family.

63:4.2 there was an i. development in social organization

63:4.2 a painful or distressing ordeal to Fonta and her i.

63:4.3 But their patriotism was wholly limited to the i. clan.

63:7.2 even their i. descendants only achieved Spirit fusion.

64:6.6 His i. ancestors had been in touch with the later

64:7.10 tribes with the Neanderthal peoples led to the i.

67:4.2 Daligastia ordered i. resort to sexual reproduction,

67:5.0 5. IMMEDIATE RESULTS OF REBELLION

67:5.1 confusion and racial pandemonium was the i.

67:5.3 The Caligastia scheme for the i. reconstruction of

67:6.9 the Constellation Fathers dispatched an i. decision

68:1.1 the way of i. realization of the brotherhood of man

68:2.3 is worthy of becoming the i. goal of many cultural

69:2.3 was division of labor, with its i. saving of time and

69:9.4 rich survived death with any i. pleasure and dignity.

70:1.1 there is always an i. and ruinous reversion to these

72:12.5 far better prepared for the more i. realization of a

73:1.5 The central group remained in the i. vicinity of their

73:2.1 those who were in i. contact with Van and Amadon

73:5.1 domiciles intended for the promised Son and his i.

73:7.4 to be in charge of his i. sons and daughters, while

74:5.6 to withdraw his program for i. socialization;

74:6.4 cooking was universally employed outside of the i.

74:6.6 communicate with their i. children over a distance of

74:8.6 The Babylonians, because of i. contact with the

75:1.6 They wanted to see some i. results, and they did,

75:2.4 the tendency of woman to look upon i. results

75:3.6 he wanted to see some i. results—something in his

75:4.8 advice and counsel concerning the i. situation.

75:8.1 The human race has been uplifted despite the i.

77:2.10 Nodite rulers (i. descendants of the Prince’s staff)

77:4.1 The dispersion of the Nodites was an i. result of

77:9.5 was released from i. duties shortly after Pentecost.

78:6.4 later entered China and contributed much to the i.

78:7.5 only Noah and his i. family were saved in their

80:5.7 races, produced an i. lapse of Andite civilization,

80:6.1 the Euphrates valley, and the i. center of civilization

81:6.11 either an i. expansion of territorial boundaries by

81:6.26 carve out the channels of destiny for i. posterity.

82:6.9 white and black races are not so desirable in their i.

83:6.7 biologic or natural, but it is indispensable to the i.

84:4.3 women considerable influence over their i. standing

84:7.8 the monogamous practices of Andon and his i.

86:2.4 which is in his i. or remote interest; self-interest

88:6.7 education should fail, there would be an almost i.

89:0.2 Propitiation was insurance against i. ill luck rather

91:6.7 spiritual concomitants of the prayer of faith are i.,

92:4.9 from the i. force and authority of all revelations,

93:8.1 the surrounding tribes, and even of his i. associates

96:1.4 Many Semites, including the i. descendants of

97:1.10 God concept during the time of Samuel and his i.

97:8.3 “crisis”—the smiting of the great image and the i.

97:9.8 A part of the secular story of how his i. followers

98:5.4 the i. passing, after death, to the bosom of Mithras,

99:7.2 a steadying goal beyond and above the i. objective.

100:5.6 zone of i. contact with the indwelling spirit entity,

104:3.18 through them does the Father exercise i. control over

106:1.1 phases of finite reality find i. expression on creature

108:2.8 planetary crisis usually is attended by the i. arrival of

108:2.10 And then we observe the i. dispatch of the Adjusters.

109:2.8 not involving the human personalities of their i.

110:4.6 proposals of your more i. planetary supervisors who

110:7.2 the mandate which provides for the i. fusion of the

112:3.2 thereupon do the rulers of Orvonton order the i.

112:4.12 the Sovereign of Nebadon will decree the i. passage

112:5.11 but I withhold them upon the advice of your i.

113:7.3 assistants to the seraphim in the i. work awaiting at

114:2.2 They are kept in close and i. touch with Michael by

114:5.6 special angels functioning as the i. superhuman

114:6.1 Most High observer, under the i. direction of the

115:5.2 does the discernible action of the Trinity as i. creator

115:7.7 of activity, and the Trinity Ultimate of i. destiny.

116:0.1 If man recognized that his Creators—his i supervisors

117:5.10 who are the i. bestowers of these circuits of time

118:0.13 and each universe epoch provides i. destiny for all

120:0.8 There were i. advantages and tremendous

120:2.1 —I have provided in every way for your i. entrance

120:2.5 the planet of your bestowal and the i. generation of

121:2.7 executed by Judas Maccabee and his i. successors,

121:2.7 vibrant with the expectation of the i. appearance of

121:8.14 and in response to my choice of i. expression,

122:0.1 the i. setting for the appearance of this Son of God

122:1.1 Joseph’s i. ancestors were mechanics—builders,

122:5.5 expert in adaptation and practical in i. execution.

122:10.3 But intrigue and murder, even in his own i. family,

126:5.4 and faithfully discharging the i. responsibilities of his

127:4.1 life swarmed with practical and i. difficulties.

127:6.8 Jesus explained to Mary that, since i. duty forbade

127:6.12 toils for the attainment of a nearer and i. goal of

128:3.9 the Nazareth family became engrossed with their i.

128:4.8 retaining a small portion for his i. personal expenses.

128:6.6 Jesus endeavored to obtain either an i. hearing for

128:7.5 task of weaning his family from dependence on the i.

129:0.1 affairs of the Nazareth family and from the i direction

130:1.2 enticements, we put ourselves in the i. control of

130:2.3 just such an i. and effective appeal to the minds of

132:4.2 neglect to speak words of present comfort and i.

135:7.1 of the certainty of the kingdom’s i. appearance.

135:8.5 Jesus until the Son of Man stood in his i. presence.

135:10.1 About one quarter of John’s i. followers had

136:1.5 the mighty and i. appeal of John’s preaching,

136:4.7 profitable from the standpoint of the i. needs of this

136:4.9 as it might be regarded in the light of the i. situation

136:4.10 his Father’s i. presence—the Personalized Adjuster

136:5.3 Jesus assigned the i. command of this attendant

137:2.4 had come up for i. decision the most momentous

138:8.9 the individual human who chanced to be in his i.

139:5.10 win souls for the kingdom outside of the i. Jewish

139:7.8 and the i. auditors of the Master’s teachings, but

140:5.7 To a child, happiness is the satisfaction of i. pleasure

140:8.19 when that life is visualized in its i. background.

142:0.2 Jesus perceived Annas’s coldness, he took i. leave,

143:1.9 the preaching and ministry of the apostles was i.;

143:3.1 tension developed among the apostles and their i.

145:5.7 Go, then, and prepare for our i. departure while I

148:0.4 Jesus’ i. family spent most of this time at either Cana

148:2.2 who are under the i. and inspirational influence of a

148:3.4 in some way not revealed to his i. associates,

148:8.5 i. sending forth of the one hundred newly trained

149:2.6 most direct and i. appeal to the common people.

152:1.5 would have to go into the i. presence of Michael,

152:5.6 and king-craving proclivities of Jesus’ i. family of

153:0.3 cheerful greeting or well-wishing from any of his i.

153:1.2 he faced the i. declaration of avowed and open

154:2.4 family or in behalf of any one of his i. followers.

154:6.11 in fear of i. arrest, they hastened through the front

156:0.1 were lodged with her friends in the i. neighborhood,

157:6.3 his i. followers knew him as the Son of Man

158:3.3 the i. associate of Michael on Salvington and his

159:3.8 when they are all within the i. grasp of living faith.

159:6.1 without the inspiration of the i. personal presence of

161:2.7 knows what is going on away from his i. presence.

162:9.6 Jesus and the twelve withdrew from the i. vicinity of

168:3.2 presented a resolution calling for Jesus’ i. death,

169:2.3 that he should give i. accounting of his stewardship

170:4.16 therefore they lived in hope of his i. second coming

170:5.14 When Jesus’ i. followers recognized their partial

171:1.3 In a general way, most of Jesus’ i. followers

171:3.4 the outward courage displayed by his i. followers,

172:2.1 Jesus knew that many of his apostles and i.

172:4.1 the ten apostles detached themselves from their i.

172:4.1 preventing Jesus’ i. arrest upon entering the city.

172:4.2 Jesus and his i. followers were left alone.

172:5.7 they would refrain from placing him under i. arrest

176:1.6 the end of the world would be followed by the i.

176:2.7 death, you stand in the i. presence of judgment,

176:4.7 but otherwise it is of no i. moment to midwayers

176:4.7 suddenly precipitates mortal man into the i. grasp of

177:2.6 the acceptance of Jesus’ gospel will result in the i.

177:4.9 an anticipated new kingdom for the i. realization of

185:0.1 governed Judea, Samaria, and Idumea under the i.

188:0.3 take i. and full possession of the Master’s body.

189:1.5 signalized their intention of i. departure for Uversa.

189:2.1 mortal remains put in our custody for i. dissolution.

189:2.1 empowering us to proceed with its i. dissolution.”

193:4.10 6. Judas disliked to discuss his problems with his i.

194:4.11 brought them into i. conflict with the Jewish rulers

195:0.3 This situation meant i. conflict between the older

195:10.8 obstacles to the i. advance of the real gospel—

196:2.5 devotedly and sincerely believed in his i. return to

196:2.5 This strong faith in the Lord’s i. return had much

immediatelynon-exhaustive

112:6.8 the presence of the former Adjuster to become i.

114:7.1 i. they are competent and trustworthy to assume

immemorial

121:2.2 From time i., many caravan routes from the Orient

immense

11:3.3 This second zone is in part subdivided into seven i.

13:0.1 are the seven i. spheres of the Infinite Spirit,

14:3.6 the balancing effect of the i. dark gravity bodies,

15:5.3 Many an i. nebula, instead of splitting into a double

15:14.4 narrative presents only a fleeting glimpse of the i.

32:4.8 manifest his presence to, the beings of his i.

32:5.1 We are all part of an i. plan, a gigantic enterprise,

35:3.22 Besides the i. group of local registrants there are

41:3.10 you will at least recognize eight of these i. sectors

41:10.4 the worlds born of the i. nebular rings which are left

45:5.1 their headquarters and i. preserves on Jerusem,

46:2.9 the pearly observatory and view the i. relief map of

46:5.30 the gigantic art gallery of Satania, and the i. assembly

46:6.1 divisions of the system are located in the i. squares

57:3.7 the final segregation of these i. space aggregations of

57:8.11 Surface cooling alternated with i. lava flows.

59:4.5 i. arctic North American inland sea found an outlet

60:2.11 large enough to afford protection for their i. bodies.

61:1.3 Mammals possess an i. survival advantage over all

101:4.5 such revelations are of i. value in that they clarify

immensely

28:5.18 seconaphim contribute i. to the quality of devoted

57:6.10 2,500,000,000 years ago the planets had grown i. in

78:1.2 civilization was i. quickened by the presence of their

immensities

26:4.13 the problems of Havona and the i. of Paradise,

immensity

1:5.3 The i. and grandeur of the divine personality is

3:5.4 view the staggering i. of God’s well-nigh limitless

11:1.3 because of its remoteness from you and the i. of the

12:0.1 The i. of the far-flung creation of the Father is

12:2.5 We can observe its i., we can discern its extent and

12:7.12 Do not allow the magnitude of the infinity, the i.

15:2.1 affording an idea of the i. of the material creation.

26:5.3 to exhibit indomitable courage in the face of i.,

28:5.10 The i. and the comprehensiveness of these

74:3.4 Son walked in the Garden and talked about the i. of

immersed

8:1.5 the energy of infinity and i. in the spirit of divinity.

immigrants

79:7.5 in Turkestan and the arrival of the later Andite i..

80:6.2 compensated by the continuing stream of Andite i.,

95:3.5 the modified moral standards of Mesopotamian i..

immigration

78:8.12 due to the emigration of superior peoples and the i.

134:5.13 tariffs, i., military affairs, or interstate commerce.

imminent

57:4.5 to inaugurate the second nebular sun cycle were i..

immobility

4:4.2 because divine immutability does not imply i.;

immoral

3:5.15 knowingly embraces a deliberate i. judgment.

71:1.22 choosing or to go abroad in the land to become i..

82:3.13 In olden days many practices now regarded as i.

92:2.6 practically all that is now regarded as i. or sinful.

97:4.3 his half-religious, timeserving, and i. fellows,

129:3.8 and spiritual, religious and irreligious, moral and i..

143:5.5 Nalda was not an i. woman wholly by choice.

143:5.11 women of questionable character, even i. women.

143:5.11 that women, even so-called i. women, have souls

195:7.13 be a moral person before one can perform i. acts.

immoralities

195:0.11 that Christians succeeded in eliminating the gross i.

immorality

52:6.5 Only ethical consciousness can unmask the i. of

95:1.9 the idolatry and i. of the Mesopotamian priests.

97:4.1 Hebrews—to a God who would punish crime and i.

97:4.1 drunkenness, oppression, and i. of the northern tribes

133:8.1 third in size and first in wickedness and flagrant i..

162:3.1 the Jews might themselves have been guilty of i..

immortalsee immortal soul; see Immortal

0:5.9 This i. spirit is prepersonal—not a personality, though

0:8.11 the mechanism whereby the mortal becomes i.

1:3.1 sovereign, eternal, i., invisible, and only true God.”

2:1.2 He is i., eternal, self-existent, divine, and bountiful.

5:3.8 mortal mind and the God-revealing i. Adjuster.

5:6.8 been made for the growth of the i. self, the soul,

9:6.4 Selfhood of personality dignity, i. or potentially

9:6.4 dignity, human or divine, immortal or potentially i.

13:1.22 spiritual and potentially i. counterpart of character

36:4.4 beings can hardly be reckoned as either mortal or i.,

36:4.4 creatures are not Adjuster indwelt, hence hardly i..

36:5.17 Mind is a divinity bestowal, but it is not i. when it

40:6.1 mortal soul with some type of eternal and i. spirit.

40:7.1 Adjusters are i. spirits, and union with them confers

42:12.15 to survive the mortal time-space existence as an i.

47:9.5 You really pass from the mortal state to the i. status

47:10.6 member of the morontia corps of Nebadon—an i.

48:0.2 transform the mortal and material mind into an i. and

49:4.9 But mortal mind without i. spirit cannot survive.

49:4.9 mind of man is mortal; only the bestowed spirit is i..

49:6.5 the same i. Father fragment that lived in him during

49:6.6 an individualized portion of the i. spirit of the Third

49:6.7 no i. spirit is present to function with the group

51:1.4 while their i. existence is fully maintained by the

51:1.5 An original or directly created Adam and Eve are i.

51:1.8 the loyal children of any Adam and Eve are i., but

51:6.5 In these i. Material Sons and Daughters we

55:4.30 They are potentially i., at least until such time as they

66:4.12 3. The Caligastia one hundred were personally i.,

75:7.5 1. Adam and Eve maintained i. status through

77:9.9 The midway culture, being the product of an i.

98:5.3 the mythical sacred bull, Mithras was made i.,

100:2.6 the eternal foundations upon which to build the i.

103:5.7 of the first stages of the i. survival experience.

110:2.4 an i. entity from the high spheres of Divinington,

110:6.11 is growing into the mature human of i. potentiality.

112:2.20 —the material body—to the more enduring and i.

113:6.5 the absent Adjuster is the identity of such an i. being.

117:4.8 for the creation of the i. and divine character of a

131:1.3 devoid of all anger and enmity; he is i. and infinite.

131:3.5 may hope to attain the enlightenment of i. wisdom

131:4.2 —and those who learn to know him become i..

131:4.7 human heart are destined to become like him—i..

131:4.8 The man who has seen the Supreme is i..

131:10.3 is human, mortal, but the spirit of man is divine, i..

132:3.6 the divine spark, the i. germ, that lives within the

132:3.6 with this indwelling spark of divinity, which is i.,

132:3.6 concealed seed of the human soul is an i. spirit.

132:3.9 every soul seeking to achieve identity with this i.

133:4.9 If you follow the unconscious leadings of this i.

133:6.6 alliance with its associated i. spirit endowment.

135:5.4 the citizens of the new kingdom were to become i.

149:5.5 birth sphere of the eternal and i. spirits of Paradise

156:5.2 to achieve the evolvement of the soul of i. destiny.

167:7.3 The angels are i. unless, perchance, they become

168:4.7 after that same praying mind has attained the i. state.

171:3.5 was “the resurrection and the life,” regarded him as i.

195:7.15 but it does not prove that man is spiritually i..

immortal soul(s)

0:5.10 This is the emerging and i. which is destined to

1:2.3 there to assist in evolving the i. of eternal survival.

1:3.6 there fosters the evolution of the i. of the surviving

1:3.7 the mortal mind into the morontia realities of the i.

5:3.7 by the developmental status of his evolving i..

5:3.8 The mortal mind consents to worship; the i. craves

5:3.8 in behalf of the mortal mind and the evolving i..

5:5.13 decisions determine the survival potential of the i..

5:5.13 of the potential of growth and survival of the i..

5:5.14 to initiate and foster the production of his i. of

5:6.7 bring into existence the surviving identity of the i..

5:6.8 Having thus provided for the growth of the i. and

11:9.8 Father is the real and far-distant destiny of the i. of

13:1.22 mysteries of the universes—the evolution of an i.

13:1.23 the eternal fusion of a divine Adjuster and an i.

16:9.2 with the indwelling divine spirit to dualize the i..

16:9.3 is dependent on the survival of the i. of morontia

30:4.15 the morontia form, as the new life vehicle for the i.

30:4.15 is the keeper of the surviving identity—the i.

31:2.4 a creature personality existent in the surviving i.

36:6.5 wholly predicated on the evolvement of an i. within

37:5.1 they foster the evolution of an i. just as in those

47:8.4 The union of the evolving i. with the divine Adjuster

49:4.9 the Adjuster—on the birth and evolution of the i.;

49:6.4 eternal realities of their newly evolved and i. are held

55:2.2 material life to the morontia state—fusion of the i.

100:3.6 is truly becoming superhuman; an i. is evolving.

105:6.5 with the divine Adjuster in the dualization of the i..

107:4.2 and before fusion with the i. of an evolving mortal,

107:5.5 When an Adjuster is fused with the evolving i.

108:0.1 translating the i. of men up to the divine heights

108:1.6 and contribute to the certain evolution of an i.

108:6.5 in the emerging reality of your evolving and i.,

108:6.7 ancestors, the divine originals, of your evolving i.;

109:1.4 fostering the evolution of the i. of survival capacity.

109:2.11 the material-life vehicle or the translation of the i..

109:5.5 the divine gift will, sooner or later, evolve the i. soul

110:3.5 leading can prevent the survival of the evolving i..

110:6.18 the qualitative status of this i. is wholly dependent on

110:7.4 After the fusion of the i. morontia soul and the

111:0.4 the copresence of the evolving and potentially i..

111:1.2 morontia self, the evolutionary and potentially i..

111:2.4 factors in the evolutionary creation of such an i..

111:2.9 This supernal transaction of evolving the i. is made

111:2.10 vehicle for selfhood continuity, the morontia and i..

111:3.3 This i. is at first wholly morontia in nature, but it

111:3.3 it possesses such a capacity for development that it

111:3.3 it invariably ascends to the true spirit levels of fusion

112:3.5 in the custody of the destiny guardian, the i.

112:5.12 of terrestrial origin; it is the morontia self, the i..

112:5.19 custodian of the potentialities of the slumbering i.,

116:7.6 can only be resolved by the evolution of an i.;

117:3.5 the Supreme, and the result is the flowering of an i..

117:3.10 Man’s i. evolves its own eternal destiny by

117:5.3 The evolving i. of man, the joint creation of the

117:5.4 portrayed—in the spiritualized mind, the i., of man,

123:2.1 minds and the eternal survival of their evolving i..

133:2.2 to possess themselves of the potential of i.?

156:5.10 exclusively spiritual experience of the evolving i. of

Immortal

131:3.2 I have found the approach to the I. easy of access.

131:3.2 if they become imbued with the faith of the I.,

131:3.4 of deeds well done and to the glory of the I..

131:4.3 when in need; the I. One cares for all mankind.

131:4.7 to awake in the realms of the Supreme and I.,

131:5.3 We worship the most beauteous, the bountiful I.,

immortality

37:5.2 Surviving souls of this order attain i. by eternal

40:0.10 lowest order of life endowed with the potential of i.;

40:7.1 the Father carry with them the potential of creature i.

51:1.5 but a diminution of i. potential characterizes their

51:1.5 original couple cannot transmit unconditioned i. to

53:3.5 Lucifer maintained that i. was inherent in the system

67:6.3 Fifty-six of this number were of i. status, and all

73:6.2 are they dependent on this adjunct to physical i..

75:7.4 But a comprehension of the i. status of the material

75:7.5 spiritual level of creature existence, i. status is lost.

86:4.5 survival after death was not necessarily a belief in i..

92:6.1 like the onetime Thracians, who also believed in i..

94:8.16 Siddhartha hardly believed in the i. of the human

95:5.13 The teaching of i. for all men was too advanced for

95:6.2 Noble Government, Holy Character, Health, and I.

97:9.28 The doctrine of i. also took form at Babylon.

98:4.1 for today and assurances of hope for i. after death.

98:4.6 become partakers of his divine nature and his i..

102:2.3 Believers react to this temporal life as if i. already

110:7.0 7. THE ATTAINMENT OF IMMORTALITY

112:7.1 quality, past-eternity experience and memory, i.,

112:7.9 valiant human acquired i. through sincere efforts

117:4.14 loves man and confers upon him the potential of i.

130:7.3 and memorable talk with a Mithraic priest about i.,

131:3.7 I. is the goal of sincerity; death, the end of thought

131:4.3 From death guide us to i.!

131:4.7 O soul, gird yourself for the spirit struggle of i.!

131:5.2 The all-wise God has promised i. to the pious souls

131:5.4 God grant us unity with the divine spirit and i. in

131:7.3 If you would gain i., forsake the world and come to

195:0.16 3. The hope of i. became a part of the assurance of a

195:2.8 long believed in i., some sort of survival after death,

immortalization

117:3.7 likewise a volitional, cocreative partner in its own i.

immortalize

195:10.18 contains enough of Jesus’ teachings to i. it.

immovable

131:3.4 when the mind, like a mountain, is settled and i.,

immune

49:6.15 As a rule they are not i. to natural death, but they

51:1.8 on an evolutionary planet are not thus i. to death.

65:5.2 to make it practically i. to all diseases produced by

77:9.9 relatively i. to those temporal vicissitudes which

85:3.3 who, as the result of daily snake bites, became i.,

100:6.6 levels of spiritual stability are i. to disappointment.

100:7.7 Jesus was i. to disappointment and impervious to

156:5.13 Believers are i. to the depression consequent upon

159:3.13 who enter the kingdom are not thereby rendered i. to

160:3.5 to become i. to the disastrous threats of fanaticism.

immunity

75:2.1 effective i. against all such insinuating proposals.

162:2.5 that the Roman authorities had promised him i..

immutability

4:2.3 two cosmic factors: first, the i., perfection, and

4:4.2 because divine i. does not imply immobility;

7:0.5 is not truly revelatory of the perfection and i. of

104:3.2 In spite of all concepts concerning the i. of Deity,

immutable

2:2.2 His plans are steadfast, his counsel i., while his

4:2.1 acts in accordance with a well-defined, i. law

4:2.2 background of a changeless Deity and his i. laws,

4:4.2 God is i.; but not until you achieve Paradise status

28:5.21 established usages and in harmony with the i. laws of

65:6.8 responsive to training; laws are i. and unchanging.

115:7.8 Son with the i. energies of the Paradise pattern,

impact

3:4.6 undiminished i. of such an infinite Father’s LOVE.

41:7.15 dying suns can be rejuvenated by collisional i. or

48:4.18 the shock of the unexpected i. of fact or of truth,

57:5.14 the i. of the three Angona tributaries injected new

57:5.14 a result of the collisional i. of foreign space bodies.

impacts

57:7.1 These incessant i. kept the surface of the planet

57:7.10 protection against the collisional i. of the meteoric

impaired

127:5.1 his social standing in Nazareth was in no way i..

impairing

67:7.4 involving the mind or i. the spiritual experience.

impairs

181:2.27 this shortcoming in no way i. my affection for you

impart

22:10.5 they are able to i. inexpressible illumination to our

22:10.8 While they can i. to you the lore of the universe

25:4.12 your ability and your willingness to i. this knowledge

25:4.16 but they do not i. this nonexperiential knowledge

27:3.4 you i. to each of these fraternal beings something

32:3.11 perfect beings, to i. perfection by his divine word.

44:0.13 required constantly to i. their superior knowledge

45:7.2 they i. the touches of Paradise perfection to these

51:4.2 Life Carriers i. the full bestowal of the living energies

107:1.1 I can only i. the traditions of Salvington and the

120:0.6 proceeded to i. the bestowal counsel which would

132:4.2 distressed mortals about the love of God and i.

140:8.32 new will—to i. a new capacity for knowing the truth,

141:6.2 to i. instruction having to do with the progressive

141:7.9 Jesus sought mildly to i. to these apostles the truth

155:6.5 While the religion of authority may i. a present

155:6.5 judge—perhaps this spirit may have something to i.

159:4.11 feared to i. the full story of the Master’s instruction.

impartation

33:4.4 Aside from creation and life i. the Son and the Spirit

34:5.2 each succeeding i. contributes to the unfolding of

36:6.3 personal i. of the Universe Spirit to the ancestral

65:0.1 and the life-i. ministry of the Seven Master Spirits in

101:4.1 of the i. of unearned or premature knowledge.

165:4.1 to use the occasion for the i. of further instruction.

181:0.2 began the i. of his final admonitions and warnings.

imparted

17:2.2 in the Deity Absolute which i. new personality

27:4.2 The spirit of it has been i. on the circles of Havona,

29:0.1 regulators of the physical domain has ever been i..

36:3.8 and tendencies which have already been i. to,

36:6.4 the “breath of life” must be i. to these lifeless forms

36:6.4 And when the life thus i. is spent, then again the

47:8.2 embracing the affairs of a whole universe are now i..

48:6.31 much of this story will be i. by the seraphic recorders

55:10.10 At the same time new status would be i. to all orders

57:3.3 revolutions of this enormous central core soon i. a

68:3.1 but ghost fear held it together and i. an extrahuman

72:11.2 received one half of the education i. in any of the

86:5.13 its qualities could be i. or transferred by the breath.

94:7.5 a pupil, Bautan, i. to his teacher the traditions of the

107:3.9 training must be i. in the educational institutions of

109:1.2 it is always i. before the Adjuster is remanded to the

110:6.4 —that a maximum of light and truth can be i. with

122:0.3 appearance to Mary, at which time he i. to her the

127:6.7 in solemn conformity with the teachings just i..

138:1.1 A.D. 26, Jesus i. his final instructions to the six.

151:0.1 and his hearers never forgot the lesson he i..

154:5.2 At this early morning meeting Jesus i. his farewell

196:0.9 the protection of the Father i. to his unique life a

impartial

108:3.6 your understanding ministry, and your i. devotion.

132:5.20 fairness will guide you in the just and i. settlement

147:4.8 a high-minded, idealistic, wise, and i. third person

151:3.8 Parables favor the making of i. moral decisions.

181:2.18 manifest loving and i. devotion to the Greeks in

impartiality

12:7.1 i. motivates God’s attitude toward the total.

132:4.8 Upon the i., fairness, and integrity of its courts the

imparting

25:4.12 university by i. to those below you the knowledge of

27:6.5 The masters of philosophy take supreme pleasure in i

36:3.3 material, i. through their persons the vital spirit spark

86:5.13 would breathe upon the newborn child, i. courage.

132:4.4 an opportunity for i. some thought of spiritual

140:8.21 Jesus avoided the negative method of i. instruction;

181:2.1 and i. his final admonitions to the apostles as a group

imparts

2:1.2 “The Infinite is most excellent in that he i. himself

36:6.7 vitalizes the lifeless patterns and i. to such plasm the

51:6.5 pure-line nucleus of the violet race, i. that stability

99:4.1 It i. new values to play and exalts all true humor.

112:1.13 The personality i. value of identity and meanings of

112:1.19 and in turn i. the qualities of identity and creativity.

112:7.1 Adjuster fusion i. eternal actualities to personality

118:7.6 The bestowal of personality i. to living organisms the

118:7.7 Personality endowment i. unique prerogatives of

131:8.2 This Great One i. himself to men and enables them

impassable

87:6.12 water were believed to constitute i. barriers to ghosts

impasse

101:10.6 faith is the only discovered solution to the i in mortal

impassioned

74:4.1 listened for hours to the i. pleas of their leaders.

135:5.8 the minds of those who listened to his i. preaching.

143:1.8 This was one of the most i. addresses which Jesus

183:4.2 making an i. plea for loyalty to the Master and the

184:3.19 And these i. accusers are exasperated by the silence

194:1.2 that i. appeal which resulted in the winning of

impatience

48:7.20 18. I. is a spirit poison; anger is like a stone hurled

54:4.4 precious endowments were lost by giving way to i.

74:8.14 through the i. of Eve and the errors of judgment of

130:5.3 no manifestation of i. will help you to grow up.

impatient

75:1.6 Both of them, especially Eve, were altogether too i.;

75:3.6 hundreds of years to consummate, and he was i.;

125:4.3 intolerant teachers grew i. with the lad’s implied

152:1.1 Jairus was, of course, terribly i. of this delay in

192:2.8 “James, if you trust me more, you will be less i.

impatiently

75:8.5 will you gain anything by i. attempting to circumvent

164:4.10 Josiah replied, somewhat i.: “I have told you

impede

12:3.10 There was little to i. the estimation of the present

impeded

70:3.5 The absence of a common language has always i.

impedes

110:6.6 Every decision you make either i. or facilitates the

impel

50:5.9 insight that i. them to seek for spiritual satisfactions

68:2.6 The sex urge alone did not i. primitive men and

193:5.2 By the spirit fruits of your lives i. souls to believe

impelled

86:3.4 sickness and death, that i. the savage to seek for help

102:3.4 he is i. to seek loving service-contact with his less

124:1.5 Joseph felt i. to rule that the rabbinical interpretation

149:1.1 the intense faith which i. them to seek for healing.

170:3.8 Jesus taught a living religion that i. its believers to

193:4.3 When he was i., by the accumulation of his

impelling

82:1.9 With the savage, the food supply is the i. motivation,

101:6.1 associated with an i. call to increased ethical service.

102:2.7 To keep pace in his life experience with the i.

impels

143:1.4 A father’s love for his son oftentimes i. the father

147:4.9 spiritual interpretation which i. us to recognize in

192:2.1 It is the love of God that i. men to seek salvation.

impending

26:11.1 to a continuation of the study of the i. problems of

53:2.4 impressed with the certainty of the i. outbreak that

62:7.1 astir with the realization that a great event was i.;

86:5.10 perhaps trying to escape for good—i. death.

88:6.4 being caught, would insure the success of the i. hunt.

93:1.2 The Melchizedek receivers knew of Michael’s i.

97:8.3 Then Daniel presented the drama of the i. “crisis”

97:9.25 this period that Jeremiah told them of the i. doom,

98:7.7 who had been informed of this i. event by angels.

99:2.1 leadership in i. world-wide social reconstruction

114:7.6 and contending with i. world emergency situations.

119:6.1 familiar with the preliminaries of an i. bestowal,

119:7.6 Certain men of earth knew of Michael’s i. arrival.

135:3.4 minded to believe that the end of the age was i..

135:5.4 they were alike in their belief that the event was i.,

152:6.5 endeavored to prepare the apostles for the i. shock—

152:7.2 from Jerusalem all believing that a crisis was i..

153:2.3 Lord’s command to warn his brethren of their i.

154:0.3 Jesus prepared his followers for the i. dispersion.

154:5.1 receipt of the news of this i. danger caused David

158:7.8 but not so when faced by an i. threat against the

158:7.8 until long after these early hints of the i. tragedy of

171:4.8 were willing to grasp the warnings of the i. setback

172:2.5 In a way, all of Jesus’ followers sensed the i. crisis,

173:4.3 i. rejection of Jesus and the gospel of the kingdom,

173:5.6 the day just passed and the crash of an i. doom.

174:0.2 Philip he said: “Be unmoved by the events now i..

176:3.3 in view of inevitable and ever-i. natural death.

177:1.4 warned the lad not to become discouraged by i.

177:5.1 that disconcerting and crushing events were i..

178:2.1 devoted followers could not reconcile the i. end of

178:2.1 they could not reconcile such an i. disaster with

186:5.1 this hour of the Master’s i. crucifixion are sufficient

impenetrable

13:1.10 The secrets of Spiritington involve the i. mysteries

impenitence

175:1.5 but when you have once filled up your cup of i.,

impenitent

162:0.2 to devour these insolent and i. Samaritans.”

175:3.1 vigorous indictment of these same i. Sadducees and

imperative

99:1.1 economic adjustments and social changes are i. if

159:5.7 the doctrine of the fatherhood of God make i. the

imperfect

0:1.18 creator levels of Paradise perfection; it may be i.,

0:1.18 or it may be relative, neither perfect nor i.,

0:1.22 3. Absolute, relative, and i. aspects in varied

0:1.25 perfection in no phase, relative in some, i. in others.

1:5.15 the personality struggle of every i. soul in the wide

4:2.6 the unfinished, the incomplete, the i. outworkings of

52:7.9 a quality of near perfection in the operation of an i.

54:0.2 Sin is potential in all realms where i. beings are

56:0.1 The perfect and i. are truly interrelated,and therefore

68:0.1 a real, though i., civilization had evolved among the

101:9.6 2. Though recognizing that religion is i., there are

106:9.7 2. The i. human status, the remoteness from the

110:0.1 The endowment of i. beings with freedom entails

110:4.5 and strange “ism” has arisen from the aborted, i.,

116:4.8 the spawning grounds of bona fide i. personalities

118:8.3 I. choice, uncontrolled by mechanism, unidentified

119:0.5 of life and its myriads of intelligent but i. creatures.

121:8.11 these records, i. as they are, have been sufficient to

130:4.11 from the relative and i. to the final and perfected.

147:3.3 some of you struggle under the handicaps of the i.

148:4.6 To be i. or partial in natural endowment is not

imperfection

0:1.23 4. Absolute perfection in some respects, i. in all

0:1.26 7. Absolute perfection in no attribute, i. in all.

1:4.5 the i. of man and the perfection of Paradise Deity.

2:2.6 he cannot personally know i. as his own experience

2:2.6 the experience with immaturity and i. in the career

2:4.5 between the universe levels of perfection and i..

3:2.5 God adjusts with the mind of i—with Urantia mortals

4:2.3 and i. of wisdom of the extra-Paradise creatures,

4:3.6 of divine goodness can be discerned by mortal i. of

4:3.6 it stands in contrastive association with relative i. in

6:2.4 shares the responsibility of aiding all creatures of i. in

54:0.1 slow to perceive that contrastive perfection and i.

75:8.7 our evolving universe of relative perfection and i. we

103:8.3 The i. of the lover’s insight into the true nature of

105:6.4 Thus arises i. in the evolutionary creations.

105:6.5 The divinity response to the i. inherent in the time

105:6.5 as compensating the preascension limitations of i..

130:4.11 Error (evil) is the penalty of i..

130:4.11 The qualities of i. or facts of misadaptation are

130:4.11 Evil is, therefore, also a measure of i. in universe

130:4.11 in the relatedness of the i. of the incomplete finite

imperfections

1:7.4 limited universe, an evolving universe of relative i..

4:2.5 nature is the superimposition of the i. of

4:2.7 Rather are such observed i. merely the inevitable

106:9.4 the qualifications and i. of reality in the cosmos.

116:0.2 compel any honest being, when viewing the i., and

130:4.13 the i. which appear in the shadow cast by a finite

148:4.6 natural i. of behavior are neither sin nor iniquity.

148:5.3 The i and handicaps of evil are inherent; the penalties

148:6.11 from the accidents of time and the i. of the evil of

156:5.9 the mistake of estimating the soul’s worth by the i.

imperfectly

4:5.1 Religious tradition is the i. preserved record of the

9:5.4 The reality of the Conjoint Creator is disclosed i. in

29:2.13 well-directed, though i. controlled, circuits of power

84:8.3 The violet race introduced a new and only i. realized

144:5.5 I. through us as it is in perfection shown on high.

144:5.59 Thus reproducing you i. in this sphere As you are

imperfectness

2:2.6 share the consciousness of all the experience of i.

148:4.3 Evil is likewise the measure of the i. of obedience to

imperial

79:8.7 remained preserved in the i. worship of Shang-ti.

92:6.20 to Shinto—worship of the state in the i. family.

94:6.11 combated both by the i. efforts of Ch’in Shih

98:6.1 more of a family, city-state, political, and i. affair.

121:6.7 the i. government fully restored the curtailed liberties

133:8.1 of Syria, and here the i. governor had his residence.

134:5.11 life and death struggle for national (i.) supremacy,

195:1.7 Greece were fully equal to the task of i. expansion,

195:3.2 Rome overcame the tradition of nationalism by i.

195:3.8 This religion was a cultural necessity for i. Rome,

imperishable

42:1.7 Force-energy is i., indestructible;these manifestations

114:6.7 one generation to another the i. values of the old

196:3.35 Only the spirit content of any value is i..

impersonal

0:1.17 disclosed on i. levels as justice, power, sovereignty.

0:3.11 in all domains: deified or undeified, personal or i.,

0:4.10 4. Personal and I..

0:5.4 never does the i. directly transmute to the personal.

0:5.12 Morontia may designate personal or i. realities,

0:7.6 achieving experiential expression on hitherto i. deity

0:11.16 self-determinative, a sort of pantheistic and i. Deity

1:7.1 presence of just such an i. entity as the Adjuster.

2:1.7 And third, there are the i. Mystery Monitors,

6:6.2 may be personal, prepersonal, superpersonal, or i.,

6:6.4 to the nature of the i. creations of the Paradise Son,

7:0.4 the personal conduct, of the Son, and the i. realities

9:2.5 become conscious of the Adjuster, the i. presence of

9:3.7 The nonpersonal, i., and otherwise not personal

9:5.4 an i. portion, of that cosmic mind as it is bestowed

9:6.3 the endowment of mind even in i. beings qualifies

11:2.8 the Unqualified Absolute the nether or i. plane.

11:5.7 This space presence is entirely i. notwithstanding

12:7.1 an inexorable and i. law which is equivalent to the

12:7.9 unique nature of each personal being against the i.

13:0.4 to take origin the i. energies of spirit luminosity.

13:1.3 these specialized and i. presences of Divinity.

13:3.3 We infer that all types of i. spirits—regardless of

14:1.9 this i. Spirit co-ordinates the conduct of celestial

17:0.11 physical power, mind energy, and i. spirit ministry,

17:3.8 to the i. presence-performances of the Absolutes.

17:5.1 Seven Spirits of the Havona Circuits are the joint i.

17:5.4 personally enjoy, and recognize the i. presence of

17:5.5 Like the Adjusters, the Circuit Spirits are i., and they

17:5.5 much as the i. spirits of the Father indwell the finite

17:6.7 the heretofore i. Spirit consort of the Creator Son

19:0.1 somewhat i. category of the Inspired Trinity Spirits.

23:3.7 yet endowed with nearly all of the attributes of i.

42:11.4 gravitation are twin facets of the i. time-space

56:6.1 the presence of the i. energy unity of the universe,

56:7.4 ascending mortals may experience the i. presence of

56:9.4 The Absolute is the i. and co-ordinate reaction of

56:9.5 augment consciousness of this otherwise i. Absolute,

56:9.5 manifest presence of the i. activities of the unified

67:7.2 The i. (centrifugal) consequences of embraced sin

91:0.4 these i. prayers do not contribute anything to the

91:2.5 the God concept of a religion is that of an i. Deity,

91:3.7 personal God but also an internal and i. Divinity,

94:2.7 that i. and impotent it which has left the spiritual life

94:11.12 is at times quasi-personal, at times wholly i.—even

98:2.9 not at all unlike the i. Infinity of the Brahman

103:3.2 belief in natural wonders and mysteries, the i. mana.

105:1.4 neither actual nor potential, neither personal nor i.,

105:2.6 This is the primal i. relationship of actualities,

105:2.6 determines the master pattern of i. and nonspiritual

105:3.4 Regarding all actualized, nonspiritual, i., and

106:5.2 nonetheless true that the i. aspects of the universe

106:5.3 correlate it, in a collective sense, with i. functions.

106:6.1 personalization of God the Absolute on the now i.

107:7.4 and throughout the cosmos the i.—the nonpersonal,

107:7.5 personality functioning in association with i. realities.

108:3.8 numerous other personal and i. sub-Deity groups

110:0.2 comparable to the marvelous ministry of these i.

113:3.1 of the numerous i. spirit influences which indwell,

113:3.5 seraphim make personal many otherwise i. ministries

117:3.5 creative in liaison with an Adjuster, an i. entity,

117:3.5 function in liaison with the i. spirit of the Trinity

117:5.7 they can and do transmit the i. repercussions of

117:5.12 the i. consequences of such utilization remain forever

118:9.7 we observe that certain i. phases are being actually

118:9.8 the union of personal Creator, i. Creative Spirit,

118:9.8 in that they would embrace personal and i. reality,

118:10.11 The i. presence of Deity (Almighty Supreme and

133:5.8 continually changing i. relations and evolving

133:7.6 from a co-ordination of function between i. energy

impersonally

105:2.11 In so far as this relationship is i. expressible, it is

impersonate

70:6.5 Ordinarily a representative was chosen to i. him,

impersonated

146:7.1 rebellious midwayers who had oftentimes i. the

impervious

100:7.7 Jesus was immune to disappointment and i. to

111:1.6 i. to evil and incapable of sin, but mortal mind can

impetuous

38:0.1 The i. apostle understood this when he wrote

139:3.4 James got along well with the i Peter, and his brother

179:3.5 to wash his feet but, in his characteristic and i.

192:1.3 Peter was ever a man of thoughtless action and i.

impetuously

158:7.3 Peter, rushing i. toward him, laid his hand upon the

impetus

52:3.1 When the original i. of evolutionary life has run its

60:3.2 This contention of geologic forces gave i. to the

80:3.9 culture continued until it received a fresh i. from

82:5.7 gave i. to the custom of stealing women from

132:0.4 that powerful i. to the rapid spread of Christianity

195:3.8 The spiritual i. of nominally accepting Hellenized

impinge

5:2.4 other spiritual influences that surround you and i.

9:6.3 but wherever and whenever the two i., mind gravity

11:4.1 Since the nonpervaded-space zones nearly i. upon

42:8.7 space rays which so incessantly i. upon your planet.

56:10.8 sense of the eternal fitness of those things which i.

88:1.4 then fetishism may i. on reincarnation.

110:2.4 There are, therefore, two realities which i. upon,

113:3.1 spirit influences which indwell, surround, and i.

115:7.4 i. upon the Supreme, who is the Deity focalization

impingements

44:1.5 3. Energy i.melody produced by the skillful

impinges

0:2.18 Deity now encounters, i. upon, and experiences

106:0.6 and i. on the destiny level of the completed master

106:6.5 it definitely i. upon the existential Absolutes of

106:7.3 but a destiny which i. on infinite existentials is

111:4.5 the superconscious mind as it i. upon the spirit realm

impinging

12:5.4 The relatively motionless midspace zones i. on

14:1.2 1. The quiescent midspace zones i. on Paradise.

65:0.4 2. The mind ministry of the adjutant spirits—i. upon

92:0.1 and i. upon, savage, barbarian, and civilized man:

111:2.5 and all cosmic influences antecedent thereto and i.

112:1.3 the absonite, and even as i. upon the absolute.

115:2.4 triodity relationships i. upon and in the Supreme.

implantation

36:2.15 to improve life designed for i. on the decimal planets

36:3.6 Life Carriers cease i. efforts, and they may not add

49:0.3 which are evolving so as to be ready for life i.

57:3.10 suns had cooled sufficiently to be suitable for life i..

57:8.8 their arrival with life transplantation and i. mandates.

58:0.1 are afforded little leeway in their plans for life i..

58:1.6 and sheltered bays, before actually beginning life i..

58:1.7 the ideal conditions for life i. are provided by a large

62:0.1 reinforced by contributions from the central life i.

62:1.2 Asia, in the original area of the central life i. but on

65:1.6 the Life Carriers make ready to engage in life i.,

65:2.13 mammals derived principally from the western i. of

65:2.15 led to migrate from the arena of western life i. over

implantations

40:7.2 creatures derived from the Life Carrier i. and

58:4.2 original, identical, and simultaneous marine-life i..

58:4.2 three life i. have been designated as: the central

58:4.4 Our purpose in making three marine-life i. was to

59:1.14 from the three original life i. were characteristic;

65:2.1 Life Carriers established three independent life i. on

118:8.1 by the potentials of the original physical-life i. of

implanted

58:3.4 The i. life of the Life Carriers is fully resistant to all

187:1.1 and their prisoners, had been firmly i. in the ground.

implement-using

63:5.6 was functioning in conjunction with an i. hand,

implemented

20:6.8 this is the joint spirit of both Sons, i. by the Spirit.

40:10.2 so is his “fusion spirit” i. in the Reflective Spirits

implements

64:4.4 With improved i. the Neanderthalers made holes in

81:2.20 the later vases and i. are inferior to the earlier

92:2.2 stone i. persisted long into the age of bronze and

implicated

31:8.3 in their origin and may be i. in their destiny, but

implication

42:11.6 the i. of mindedness in the amazing phenomenon

implications

31:1.3 It is an oath of sweeping i. and eternal import.

91:6.4 psychologic practice, aside from its religious i. and

104:1.13 Only in its philosophic i. and cosmological

106:8.2 It has i that are probably unsuspected by the celestial

106:8.2 for its i. are in the triunities, and the triunities are,

140:10.6 new religion of Jesus was not without its practical i.,

154:1.3 in its larger scope and in its far-flung spiritual i..

170:5.17 his contemporaries applied all of Jesus’ spiritual i.

180:5.9 Even the material i. of his philosophy cannot be

implicit

136:6.4 continue on in just such i. mortal dependence on

139:4.9 Jesus’ daily life of i. trust, made such a profound

156:5.12 Kingdom believers should possess an i. faith in the

190:0.4 all the gospel teachers united in this i. faith in the

implicitly

158:7.8 the program of i. carrying out his Father’s will

implied

0:3.24 denote the fullness—the finality—i. by the primacy of

3:5.12 The valor of devotion to duty consists in the i danger

5:5.2 of philosophy, or the i. duties of morality.

16:6.4 from becoming helpless victims of the i. a priori

21:1.3 these observations are in no sense i. criticisms;

44:7.1 which cannot be described may still be i.: Beauty,

66:8.1 with those who gave mild expression to i. criticism

73:7.4 instructions given Adam by the Melchizedeks i. that

84:7.26 not in knowledge of the obligation i. in parental

94:8.16 It i. a condition of supreme enlightenment and bliss

106:8.1 all that is i. in the fifteen triunities and associated

125:4.3 teachers grew impatient with the lad’s i. criticisms

162:9.3 acceptance of the kingdom and all that step i..

191:0.4 But to derive encouragement from this message i.

implies

0:2.2 Cosmic consciousness i. the recognition of a First

0:2.17 God the Ultimate i. the attained realization of the

1:7.7 the concept of unity i. transcendence of both time

2:6.2 Religion i. that the superworld of spirit nature is

2:6.5 Righteousness i. that God is the source of the

16:9.4 Human self-consciousness i. the recognition of the

16:9.4 and further i. that such awareness is mutual;

21:3.3 The fact of creatorship i. the fullness of sovereignty,

21:5.6 sovereignty by a Master Son i. the responsibility of

42:2.3 while the intension of this concept i. the totality of

42:2.22 And all this i. that there must be something inherent

42:12.1 The evolution of mechanisms i. and indicates the

56:9.9 Existential status in eternity i. existential self-

56:10.11 The existence of beauty i. the presence of mind

56:10.12 The recognition of goodness i a mind of moral status

56:10.13 The recognition of true relations i a mind competent

63:1.4 Andon and Fonta to flee i. a quality of mind above

70:0.2 regulation; association i. some controlling authority.

70:1.4 The very concept of war i. a degree of organization.

84:0.2 a matter of self-maintenance, and it i. the evolution

102:7.3 The fact of religious experience i. God, and such a

105:5.2 of absoluteness and i. the appearance of relativities.

105:6.4 as an evolutionary (time-creative) experience i.

106:0.5 It i. the prefinite genesis of finite beginnings and

106:0.7 This level i. the projection of experientials upon a

106:4.2 The completed eventuation of the Ultimate i. the

106:6.4 The Trinity Absolute, as its name i., is really absolute

106:8.9 the Paradise Trinity i. a threefold function—

106:8.17 the presupposition of such a membership really i.

106:8.23 Such a concept of the I AM i. full self-realization—

116:0.3 Experiential growth i. creature-Creator partnership—

117:7.15 concept i. the actual sovereignty of the Supreme in

118:5.1 philosophic terms is equivalent of nonentity and i.

141:5.3 “Your spirit unity i. two things, which always will

147:4.5 and i. that sympathy and pity would enhance one’s

160:4.11 Ability i. the gift of foresight, farseeing vision.

160:5.5 Religion i. the existence of undiscovered ideals

168:4.10 Your sincere faith i. that you have in advance

180:1.6 The consciousness of sacrifice i. the absence of that

188:5.2 The Master’s love i. rehabilitation, eternal survival.

193:1.2 the doctrine of the fatherhood of God i. that you

195:7.14 The very claim of materialism i. a supermaterial

implore

142:7.17 My children, I i. that you cease to apply the

implored

145:3.9 When Peter i. the Master to heed their cry for help,

158:5.2 the father again kneel at Jesus’ feet while he i. the

159:1.4 he fell down on his face before the king and i. him

162:1.1 followers of Jesus had i. him to go to Jerusalem to

imploring

130:6.3 Fortune knelt at his feet i. Jesus to help him, to show

185:1.3 Pilate for five days, i. him to have these images

imply

1:5.10 experience all infer and i. the personality of God,

1:7.6 The higher concepts of universe personality i.:

1:7.6 And these characteristics further i. fellowship with

3:3.5 Omnipotence does not i. the power to do the

3:3.5 Neither does omniscience i. the knowing of the

4:4.2 does not i. immobility; God has will—he is will.

9:8.20 This designation does not necessarily i. that these

39:0.10 higher-level ministry does not necessarily i. ability

106:6.2 this second experiential Trinity seem to i. something

106:6.6 these conjectured happenings i. the personalization

113:5.3 This does not i. that you may not make their tasks

118:5.1 The omnipotence of Deity does not i. the power to

126:5.1 However, lack of wealth did not i. social inferiority.

implying

74:8.13 i. a vengeful Deity, who had vented wrath upon the

125:6.11 to his parents, assuring them of his affection and i.

imponderables

132:3.2 such i. as human experience, even spiritual and living

importnoun

17:3.8 Everything of i. transpiring on a local universe

25:1.6 the decision of eternal i. will not be determined by

25:2.12 referee trios do not pass upon matters of eternal i.;

25:5.3 everything of universe i. is posted on Salvington;

25:6.6 can show the records of everything of cosmic i. in

26:3.5 transmit the transactions of true-knowledge i. to the

28:6.9 3. The I. of Time. Time is the one endowment of all

28:6.20 The ascending pilgrims having awakened to the i.

31:1.3 It is an oath of sweeping implications and eternal i..

32:5.6 these values which are of infinite nature and eternal i.

33:7.2 are occupied with problems of general universe i.

37:2.11 There exists a liaison of tremendous power and i.

37:3.4 and lends a solemn i. to the Master’s promise, “I will

46:7.7 nor do they grasp the i. of the Eternal, but they do,

75:4.5 but Cano, not knowing the i. of such admonitions,

77:8.7 of communication which are of i. to the supernatural

79:3.7 to engage in an extensive export and i. business,

108:2.8 the making a supreme decision of unusual spiritual i..

109:5.1 able to contribute factors of spiritual i. to the mind

110:3.4 overlook the more essential realities of everlasting i.

120:1.5 nothing of serious i. can happen in all Nebadon.

120:2.9 your progressive recognition of the nature and i. of

121:8.12 and the true i. of the Master’s life and teachings,

128:1.6 But he made himself to be of little i. and, taking

134:5.1 attempting to depict the i. of such teachings as

137:3.4 him something of majestic i. and exalted aspect,

138:4.3 could not comprehend the i. of what he told them.

139:2.2 and significant i. to this lightly bestowed nickname.

139:3.4 the nearest to grasping the real i. and significance of

141:7.6 he called the two truths of first i. in the teachings of

144:6.3 conclusions touching matters of nonspiritual i.,

156:0.2 but none of them fully grasped the i. of his teaching.

188:4.2 true significance and genuine i. of the Master’s death

importadjective

72:7.9 1. I. duties. All imports are subject to a tariff

128:3.3 to Damascus to enter his Oriental i. business, but

importancesee also self-importance

1:1.6 The name he is given is of little i.; the significant

15:13.2 all matters of superuniverse i. of a routine and

17:5.3 tertiary supernaphim did not attain major i. until the

22:2.8 headquarters worlds and on individual planets of i.

25:3.3 if the matter is not of sufficient i. to be brought

25:5.3 While events of no more than local i. find only a

26:1.11 in accordance with their functions of greatest i. to

28:6.3 of equally vital i. at every turn of universe affairs—

41:7.3 of solar energy, named in the order of their i., are:

48:6.37 but nothing equals the i. of the work of the world in

48:6.37 Self-i., not work-i., exhausts immature creatures;

59:6.12 the biologic i. of the sea progressively diminishes as

60:3.19 animal world—they were second in evolutionary i.

73:5.3 Van impressed upon his associates the i. of allowing

73:5.4 awaken to the i. of the prevention of human diseases

79:8.9 family; and in China the family attained a social i.,

89:6.4 In olden times, when a new building of any i. was

98:1.5 that no priesthood of any i. ever arose in Greece.

116:5.17 there are no unexpected physical events of major i..

118:10.5 is indicative of the i. of the function of that being

118:10.5 It is the i. of the function of the creature that

118:10.5 that occasions providential intervention, not the i. of

137:5.1 On this journey Jesus talked over many things of i.

138:5.4 explained the i. of avoiding any clash with the civil

146:2.14 pathway of earthly life was next in i. to the petition

147:5.7 becoming day by day is of infinitely more i. than

176:4.7 of no more practical i. to human beings than the

177:2.2 so as injuriously to exalt your concept of self-i..

185:0.4 giving meticulous attention to things of trifling i. to

importantsee important, most

15:0.3 It is i. first to gain an adequate idea of the physical

18:6.5 an ex officio member of all i. conclaves of the local

22:6.3 Ambassadors render particular and i. services on the

23:3.1 the quick transmission of i. and urgent messages

23:3.6 beings, none are more i. in practical helpfulness and

28:5.13 none are more i. than those arising out of the

28:5.15 Whenever Divine Counselors are called upon for i.

28:6.12 Both uses of time are i..

29:2.16 useful for interplanetary communication between i.

29:4.24 the i. task of maintaining universal energy balance,

30:4.1 evolutionary creatures occupy such an i. place in

31:10.11 a vast creation lacking in only one i. detail—

33:4.4 the Son and the Spirit never confer upon i. universe

37:7.2 as teachers playing an i. part in the morontia life,

39:4.13 it is the experience of living this life that is i..

39:4.13 paramount though it is, is not nearly so i. as the way

44:4.12 to depict to the material mind the function of this i.

48:6.37 Very i. is the work of preparation for the next higher

48:6.37 But though the work is i., the self is not.

48:6.37 When you feel i., you lose energy to the wear and

48:6.37 You can do i. work if you do not become self-i.;

55:3.18 continue on the planet in certain i. administrative

58:2.2 you would be deprived of the highly i. ultraviolet

59:4.2 the last Silurian inundation, an i. period in world

59:5.1 the evolution of land life becomes increasingly i..

59:5.23 But the i. characteristic of this period was the sudden

61:2.4 and foraminifers continued to play an i. role.

61:2.12 to develop, but with few i. evolutionary changes.

61:3.11 The horse has played an i. part in the development of

61:7.4 This is a doubly i. date since it also marks the arrival

63:6.5 That food was the all-i. thing in the lives of human

75:1.1 the all-i. work of eliminating the defectives and

77:8.7 Midwayers perform the i. duties of observers for all

77:8.11 The 1,111 secondary midwayers are engaged in i.

79:8.16 the first i. advances were made in Chinese culture,

81:6.16 During the early ages i. advances were made in

84:5.11 hence just as i. in the unfolding of racial evolution;

86:1.2 lived lives of peril in which chance played an i. role.

86:4.8 They did make that i. advance in the doctrine of

88:2.8 which may determine i. life decisions or projects,

88:5.5 An individual’s name soon became i. in magic.

88:5.5 two names; the i. one was regarded as too sacred to

89:6.5 of many groups to build slaves alive into i. walls.

91:0.2 a friend as you entered upon some i. undertaking.

93:10.11 a personality who may be destined to play an i. role

95:1.6 all their more i. spiritual and philosophic teachings

97:10.6 Hebrew theology refused to expand, it played an i.

98:7.10 current religious system and became an i. factor in

100:4.6 It is not so i. to love all men today as it is that each

101:4.8 3. The restoration of i. bits of lost knowledge

102:2.4 albeit there is the i. factor of growth in grace,

102:3.1 The intellectual factors of religion are i., but their

103:6.12 all-i. and indispensable metaphysical connection

105:5.9 But these differences, which are so i. this side of

111:1.5 What you are today is not so i. as what you are

121:2.11 rebuilt many of the cities of Galilee, including the i.

123:1.5 The next i. event in the life of this Nazareth family

124:4.6 And but for other and more i. reasons it does seem

126:0.2 This i. period in Jesus’ youthful development

128:7.13 The day after this double wedding Jesus held an i.

132:2.1 Among the more i. discussions with Mardus was the

134:5.13 To use an i. nineteenth- and twentieth-century

138:8.9 Nothing seemed so i. to Jesus as the individual

141:6.5 Even in the i. matter of baptism, all that Jesus said

143:3.6 made the i. discovery that many human perplexities

144:4.1 to ask the Master questions regarding this all-i. and

145:5.1 Jesus knew that he must also do the more i. work of

147:5.7 The i. thing is not the rapidity of your progress but

147:5.7 Your actual achievement is not so i. as the fact that

153:0.1 the Master was giving unusual thought to some i.

153:1.2 more i. task of winning lasting spiritual converts

154:6.4 how i. was the giving of this parting message to his

155:6.12 It is not so i. that you should know about the fact

158:1.2 mountain, apart by himself, for the transaction of i.

166:3.8 might chance to stand in the way of grasping the all-i

171:7.9 Most of the really i. things which Jesus said or did

184:1.1 he feared to trust such an i. undertaking wholly to

important, most

7:3.4 the m. and vital incoming messages flash by these

11:9.8 After all, to mortals the m. thing about Paradise is

15:5.14 which serve as inhabited planets, the m. of the vast

28:5.14 One of the m. lessons to be learned during your

29:4.19 one of their m. planetary activities is to facilitate

39:8.2 Paradise in scores—hundreds—of ways, but the m.

40:5.18 And the ascension career is the m. factor in any

59:4.9 the fish family, the vertebrates, one of the m. steps in

61:1.2 suddenly appeared, and mammals constituted the m.

62:3.10 the m. animals ever to have been born into the world

65:6.3 The m. step in plant evolution was the chlorophyll-

96:5.1 Moses was the m. individual teacher and leader

98:6.2 Cynics, Epicureans, and Stoics, but m. of all,

103:1.3 m. that you should be exposed to the knowledge of

113:3.1 One of the m. things a destiny guardian does for

133:4.13 Corinth was the m. city in Greece during these times,

137:5.2 there was held one of the m. conferences of Jesus’

196:1.3 One of the m. things in human living is to find out

importation

36:0.1 appears on the inhabited planets either by direct i.

95:3.1 Notwithstanding the i. of much truth and culture of

98:1.2 This i. inaugurated the evolution of the Greek family

importations

98:3.3 was influenced by extensive cultural i. from Greece.

imported

21:2.10 nor those i. beings who are native to the central or

21:4.3 the Adamic stock which has previously been i. to

49:5.24 These i. beings are of service as biologic uplifters;

51:3.3 The chief business of such an i. pair is to multiply

51:4.4 provided they are upstepped by the i. Adamic or

51:4.7 slavery is abolished soon after the arrival of the i.

51:5.6 Following this procreative outpouring of i. ability

52:1.3 are subsequently blended with the later i. violet race,

55:4.26 receiving of Adjusters by some of their i. pure-line

55:4.30 the i. assisting Material Sons and Daughters exert a

64:6.16 small but potent legacy of the later i. Adamic stock.

66:7.1 it was the motive of these i. teachers to encourage

74:7.23 from the small amount of the blood of this i. race

79:3.7 An alphabet was i. from Sumeria by these seafarers

80:1.2 Nodite-Andonites i. sheep, goats, cattle, and other

80:7.6 descendants of Danubian slaves who had been i. by

98:3.6 These i. cults continued to flourish throughout the

104:1.5 the later ideas of the Trinity were i. by the Salem

importers

121:3.3 the bankers, the traders—the big i. and exporters—

importing

27:6.4 All of these higher techniques of i. knowledge and

72:1.3 they can live indefinitely without i. anything from the

imports

72:7.9 All i. are subject to a tariff designed to protect the

Imports of Time

28:6.10 In the assignment of trusts the counsel of the I. is

28:6.10 The I. must always afford testimony to show that

28:6.11 These time evaluators are also the secret of prophecy

28:6.11 they portray the element of time which will be

28:6.11 they are just as dependable as indicators as are the

28:6.11 must consult the I. to be able to forecast events of

28:6.12 You will first encounter these beings on the mansion

28:6.12 they will there instruct you in the advantageous use

importuned

127:5.6 Rebecca refused to be comforted and i. her father

146:6.2 Jesus, while being thus i., stepped forward and,

importunity

144:2.3 yet because of your i. he will get up and give you

impose

28:6.9 the fullest extent possible does not i. fatal penalties;

66:6.5 The one hundred would not attempt to i. the habits

70:1.10 Superior groups would fight to i. their mode of life

82:1.9 for society to i. self-control upon the individual.

83:6.3 Chaldean tribes recognized the right of a wife to i.

95:5.14 the effort of this Egyptian ruler to i. the worship of

124:2.4 to see that no one was permitted to i. upon Jesus

127:4.3 found it necessary to i. penalties for his infractions of

133:1.2 One would i. forty lashes, another twenty, while

159:5.10 indignities of those who might purposely seek to i.

175:3.1 unanimously voted to i. the death sentence upon

194:3.9 endeavored to i. the requirements of Judaism upon

imposedsee self-imposed

20:6.2 that is a universal restriction i. on all orders of the

70:2.4 because war: 1. I. discipline, enforced co-operation.

70:7.16 All secret associations i. an oath,enjoined confidence

82:3.2 rebellious against the sex regulations i. by society;

83:6.4 restrictions which the current mores have i..

98:1.1 a pledge i. by Machiventa which forbade the

98:1.3 i. upon these peoples their man-god, Dyaus-Zeus,

119:0.1 I will adhere strictly to the limitations i. by my

119:6.3 among the many restrictions i. upon me in accepting

133:4.12 that your error carries with it the death penalty i. by

136:5.4 be no such perfect limitations i. regarding time.

136:5.4 the fullest possible limitation which can be i. upon

140:8.12 not teach his apostles that they were to be i. upon by

140:10.1 They knew only a religion that i. the doing of

147:3.2 somewhat restless under the restrictions i. by Jesus

150:2.2 Andrew had i. rather strict rules upon his

imposes

1:1.2 The Universal Father never i. any form of arbitrary

50:1.3 also i. a certain test of faith and loyalty on all these

81:5.3 admission fees, i. strict and rigorous disciplines,

84:7.2 the sex act i. no biologic consequences upon man.

100:6.4 of a motivation which i. heightened self-discipline,

120:0.1 To live such identical lives as he i. upon the beings

141:3.7 his yoke is, indeed, easy, but even so, he never i. it;

imposing

20:6.6 a new dispensation, without i. a violent death.

70:11.2 granting the individual the right to live by i. upon all

77:3.5 They thought it ought to be a great and i. structure

84:5.6 Christianity did advance the mores by i. more

98:4.7 The Phrygian ceremonies were i. but degrading;

imposition

70:10.12 Another advance was the i. of fines for taboo

impossibility

0:3.23 to the i. of creature comprehension of eternity

0:12.13 we recognize the i. of fully translating the language

2:1.9 the i. of their being fully understood by creatures

44:0.20 the utter i. of my being very successful in such an

104:2.2 protest against the i. of conceiving the oneness of

106:0.16 6. The i. of depicting cosmic evolution and destiny in

112:5.11 One of these consists in the i. of conveying to

132:7.1 the i. of teaching a man about God if the man does

145:3.11 the i. of limiting the time element of the creator

impossiblesee impossiblewith to

1:3.3 the divine personality presence is i. of approach by

6:0.2 and allude to an i. time origin of the Eternal Son

11:0.2 and spiritual splendor of the divine abode are i. of

14:2.9 do infer that sin can be reckoned as i. of occurrence

26:5.3 liaison with God, nothing—absolutely nothing—is i..”

32:3.6 when inherent conditions make such attainment i.,

49:6.6 are so immature that fusion with their Adjusters is i..

52:6.4 Brotherhood is i. on a world whose inhabitants are

58:2.5 be lost by radiation so rapidly that life would be i. of

67:0.1 associated with human existence on Urantia are i. of

83:6.7 a spiritual growth which are utterly i. in polygamy.

91:8.6 Prayer may be the childlike plea for the i. or the

93:9.6 the records of these days seemed i. and fantastic to

106:7.4 an attainable absolute God may be practically i. of

115:3.16 in fact, such is i. since the Potential and the Actual

115:3.16 avenues of the realization of hitherto i. potentials—

117:6.18 even such a divine gift can achieve the i. task of

121:4.5 and asserted that conviction and assurance were i..

140:5.3 to achieve an i. manifestation of brotherly love,

144:4.2 no matter how ill-advised or i. of direct answer,

152:4.2 and contrary wind which made progress almost i..

155:6.9 require of men uniformity in belief, but this is i. of

163:3.2 much which is i. to man is not beyond the reach of

177:5.1 his downcast apostles, but that was well-nigh i..

184:3.10 That Jesus taught them i. things and deceived them.

impossiblewith to

2:1.10 it is inherently i. for any finite being ever to grasp

2:5.6 the handicaps of your material creation make it i. for

3:2.8 it is almost i. to formulate generalizations of law

4:1.9 i. for physicists, philosophers, or even religionists to

5:5.6 It is well-nigh i. for human logic and finite reason to

6:0.4 It is i. for me to convey to the human mind any

6:7.3 But it is i. to convey to the human mind a word

7:5.3 The Son finds it i. to become a part of creature

9:5.2 Even the Father fragments find it i. to indwell the

10:1.1 God apparently finds it i. to delegate or to bestow.

10:3.7 takes a step which makes it forever i. for him to act

19:5.1 secret, no doubt, because it is i. for them fully to

22:6.3 in superuniverse affairs which it is i. to portray to

23:2.14 But it is quite i. to convey to human minds the

25:3.10 It is almost i. to explain the nature of the differences

27:5.1 it is inherently i. for an untruth to gain lodgment in

29:0.5 Though I deem it i. to portray the individuality of the

32:5.1 vastness of the undertaking that renders it i. to see

32:5.6 even if I did, it would be i. for me to convey my

39:5.14 a queer light of amber hue that very soon it is i. to

40:5.16 it becomes inherently i. to bring about permanent

43:6.5 it is quite i. to portray to mortal minds the unique

49:2.16 It is quite i. for you to envisage the environment

50:6.1 The isolation of Urantia renders it i. to undertake the

51:4.4 the plan of race evolution makes it i. for you to

54:6.2 It is i. to comprehend many phases of the attitude of

56:4.4 literally i. for any child to have more than one father.

63:4.9 It is i. to induce such primitive beings long to live

65:6.1 It is i. accurately to determine, simultaneously, the

77:7.8 the Spirit of Truth upon all flesh forever made it i.

81:4.10 will be i. clearly to distinguish the five original types.

92:1.3 And it is i. entirely to divorce purely evolved religion

93:9.6 the records of these days seemed i. and fantastic to

96:3.1 Moses’ ancestry was so highly blended that it is i. to

104:0.3 a revealed Trinity; in these instances it is often i. to

105:0.3 without such comprehension it is i. to portray even

106:6.1 we deem it i to achieve the full revelation of absolute

108:0.1 perfected creature which it would be i. to duplicate

110:4.5 that your indwelling Adjusters find it next to i. to

110:6.12 While it is i. precisely to define the seven levels,

110:6.16 it is this very relationship that makes it forever i. to

110:7.6 The Adjuster finds it almost i. to register these

111:0.1 forever i. for either science or philosophy to attain a

115:2.1 no way makes it i to realize new cosmic experientials

115:3.16 this identification makes it forever i. to place a limit

118:8.5 biologic evolution makes it i. for primitive man to

121:7.2 an attitude toward the outside world which made it i.

121:7.5 These circumstances rendered it i. for the Jews to

130:2.8 powers in the animal which makes it forever i. for

132:5.20 And it will ever be i. for men to establish rules and

141:3.1 It became i. to continue the Wednesday playtime;

148:6.8 But I admit that it is i. to comprehend God’s ways.

153:4.1 making it forever i. for these few celestial rebels to

160:1.14 it is i. to maintain settled and established goals of

163:3.2 much which is i. to man is not beyond the reach of

164:3.7 for the night will certainly come when it will be i. to

196:3.28 but finite language makes it forever i. for theology to

impostor

94:11.3 images, temples, rituals, and i. “living Buddhas.”

impotency

53:4.5 that no action ensued as positive evidence of the i. of

86:3.4 It was the realization of i. before the mighty forces

impotent

16:7.8 Man’s moral nature would be i. without the art of

53:8.9 Caligastia has been comparatively i. since the cross

94:2.7 and illusive philosophic self, that impersonal and i. it

111:6.5 Unaided mind is i. to influence anything material

150:3.6 4. Charms and relics are i. to heal disease, ward off

160:1.15 my urge was i.; my search lacked driving power,

195:4.3 while it was i. to stay the oncoming dark ages, it

impoverished

29:4.31 existence on those worlds having an i. atmosphere,

48:7.6 The majority of i. souls are truly rich, but they refuse

80:7.8 left the spiritually i races of the world in a deplorable

87:2.6 and in this way the languages were constantly i..

92:3.7 religion has i. life for the pretended enrichment of

102:3.1 handicaps religious attainment because such an i.

121:1.8 a miserable and i. lower class embraced the rank and

125:4.2 wept over the sight his eyes beheld—a spiritually i.

impoverishes

3:4.3 in no wise i. the central source of divine wisdom.

97:1.6 “The Lord enriches and i.; he debases and exalts.

impoverishment

5:5.13 deprivation of culture, i. of social status, even

19:6.2 do much to compensate for the spiritual i. of the

59:6.2 This age was one of great life i..

impractical

149:4.3 imagination had led him off into visionary and i.

154:4.6 his enemies maintained that his teachings were i.,

impregnable

67:8.5 progression—just such mortals as the i. Amadon.

100:2.7 securities are vulnerable, but spiritual sureties are i..

impregnated

76:4.8 these women were i. with the Adamic life plasm.

88:3.3 containing a reputable assortment of ghost-i. articles,

95:2.4 embalmed—by the action of the soda-i. sand, while

98:1.5 The Hellenes became so i. with the antipriestcraft

118:4.3 these causative-i. static potentials become active

118:4.7 It is upon a cosmos i. by the capacity-producing

155:6.8 the divergent mind religions of authority become i.

impregnating

84:1.5 sex relations opened up the way for the i. ghost to

impressnoun

16:5.4 The i. of a Master Spirit is basic to the very existence

101:1.3 Such religious experiences result from the i. made

impressverb

63:6.4 Presently, in order more suitably to i. the minds of

66:7.3 homes designed to inspire and favorably i. student

70:7.10 designed to harden these youths, to i. them with the

70:7.11 chief purposes of the puberty ceremonies was to i.

76:2.4 never failed to i. upon Cain that Adam was not his

80:3.3 It was very difficult for the latter to i. their religion

90:1.4 drugs to induce physical states which would i.

90:5.6 The priests always sought to i. and awe the people

95:6.7 teachings of Zoroaster thus came successively to i.

96:4.5 not surprising that Moses could i. upon his brethren

140:10.7 And it was because of his desire to i. this truth upon

141:4.1 again did he i. upon them that God is a Father,

141:7.4 The Master sought to i. upon all teachers of the

146:6.4 But Jesus did i. them sufficiently to keep it out of all

156:1.6 If our need does not i. you, it would appeal to your

169:1.4 And I tell you this story to i. upon you that the

169:1.14 of all the parables which Jesus ever presented to i.

170:1.12 and promulgators of Christianity have sought to i.

170:3.1 Jesus was always trying to i. upon his apostles and

172:3.6 Jesus had long tried by direct teaching to i. upon

183:3.2 Judas making ready to i. the traitorous kiss upon

impressedsee impressed by; impressed with

73:5.3 Van i. on his associates the importance of allowing

82:5.2 inbreeding of hereditary defectives more forcibly i.

85:0.4 landslides, volcanoes, fire, heat, and cold, greatly i.

85:1.2 Stones first i. early man as being out of the ordinary

85:1.2 Stones also greatly i. early peoples because of their

85:4.1 Moving waters vividly i. these simple minds with

86:7.3 The religion of ghost fear i. upon men that they must

96:1.11 volcanic mountain, all i. and awed the Bedouins of

125:0.5 —greatly i. his mind, he was more intrigued by the

125:0.6 the temple rituals very touchingly i. his sense of

126:3.8 There was one passage which particularly i. him,

127:4.4 an individuality of adaptation that greatly i. all the

130:1.2 that its contemplation had i. upon him the folly of

130:3.10 Jesus i. upon the lad the truth that these systems of

130:5.2 the father was much i., saying: “No wonder the boy

137:7.13 Jesus unfailingly i. upon his associates that they must

140:8.22 Jesus i. the three that he valued the whole life, not

142:6.8 Nicodemus was deeply i. but went away bewildered.

143:6.4 And again and again Jesus i. upon them that love is

149:4.5 Jesus taught about the balanced character that i.

159:3.6 To be strongly and strangely i. to do something or to

167:6.5 Jesus i. upon his apostles the great value of beauty

172:5.7 the walls of the city and had thus so forcibly i. the

impressed by

100:1.4 Children are permanently i. only by the loyalties of

122:2.8 John was judiciously i. by his parents with the idea

124:6.14 Jesus was profoundly i. by the temple and all the

127:3.12 John was tremendously i. by what he saw at

132:3.11 Nabon was greatly i. by these words, as he was by

134:9.3 John was much i. by the ceremonies of this day of all

135:4.4 John was especially i. by Isaiah and by Malachi,

138:8.9 disciples were tremendously i. by this uniform

148:8.1 Three of these Pharisees were tremendously i. by

161:2.7 6. We are constantly i. by the phenomenon of his

185:2.15 so i. by Jesus’ silent and masterly bearing that he

186:4.3 soldiers had begun to be i. by his unusual composure

impressed with

53:2.4 Gabriel was so profoundly i. with the certainty of the

75:3.2 visits to the Garden and had become deeply i. with

85:4.3 man was so i. with these elemental disturbances that

101:1.7 profoundly i. with the conviction that they ought to

122:2.8 John was tremendously i. with the significance of all

124:3.6 Jesus was i. with the clean appearance and

128:3.5 Stephen was tremendously i. with what Jesus said;

130:2.1 This youth of India was much i. with the temple of

130:2.2 This man was much i. with Jesus’ philosophy of life

135:1.4 became greatly i. with the prophet of Mount Carmel

135:12.3 and while sometimes seriously i. with his message,

137:1.1 Andrew was the most profoundly i. with Jesus;

137:7.3 Andrew was i. with the human naturalness of Jesus.

147:5.1 Simon had observed the Master and was much i. his

160:1.11 I am deeply i. with the custom of Jesus in going

impression

12:4.12 absolute motions in space, tends to convey the i.

17:3.5 and one i. is preserved in the personal equipment of

66:4.1 arrival of the Prince’s staff created a profound i..

69:5.13 accumulate property for years just to create an i. by

74:7.22 Eve by the side of her husband made a profound i.

79:4.3 The Aryans made very little racial i. on India except

83:3.4 idea of a dowry was to convey the i. of the bride’s

101:1.7 illumination of revelation make such a profound i.

102:2.2 it never conveys the slightest i. of self-assertion or

127:1.7 all he had said in the past had made little or no i.

132:4.5 this one contact with Jesus made such an i. on this

137:2.9 except upon the dust or in the sand—made a deep i.

139:4.6 these traits made such an i. on John that his whole

139:4.9 daily life of implicit trust, made such a profound i. on

139:9.7 silence regarding his unusual acts made a great i. on

140:8.24 Peter conveyed this i. subsequently to Paul, who

172:5.2 into Jerusalem made a comparatively superficial i.

191:1.5 had seen Jesus in the garden made a profound i.

192:4.4 the apostles received the i. that their Master would

impressions

47:3.5 the profound memory i. of your first witnessing of

87:5.5 respecting prenatal marking of children, maternal i.,

111:4.1 is the intellectual process of fitting the sensory i.

111:4.1 connotes that these recognized sensory i. and their

124:3.6 sought to counteract these favorable i. by extolling

125:2.2 remarks reflecting the i. made on his youthful but

139:2.5 Peter thought much about these i. of the Master’s

177:2.5 The child must derive his first i. of the universe

impressive

98:4.8 worship of Isis and Osiris were more refined and i.

100:1.4 persons, and growth is an i. and inspiring reality.

121:5.10 ceremonies of initiation and i. sacraments of worship

122:2.5 Zacharias, as the result of an i. dream, became

122:4.1 child until after he had experienced a very i. dream

139:5.7 was little about Philip’s personality that was i..

162:4.2 At night the i. spectacle of the temple and its

impressiveness

70:11.7 to altering social conditions combined with the i. of

imprint

79:5.6 the long struggle left its genetic i. upon the yellow

98:7.6 already left its i. on both Judaism and Mithraism.

imprinted

27:5.1 are just such living books, records of perfection i.

imprison

82:4.5 literally to cage up girls, actually to i. them for years

117:6.10 Man can never take the love of the Father and i. it

180:5.2 but you cannot i. truth in formulas, codes, creeds,

imprisoned

90:3.9 broken the fetters of ignorance which so long i. the

107:0.2 are the veritable promise of man’s eternal career i.

107:0.6 an absolute essence of an infinite being i. within the

121:4.3 that it was i. in the evil body of physical nature.

124:6.6 where Herod had i. one of his wives and buried his

173:1.7 open the gates of every stall and to drive out the i.

180:5.2 The post-mortem salvage of i. truth, even at best,

185:5.2 the populace to choose some i. or condemned

imprisonment

130:2.5 who sat in darkness until the days of Paul’s i. at

135:6.4 his arrest and i. at the instigation of Herod Antipas,

135:11.1 do nothing to deliver him from this unbearable i.?

136:4.1 purpose, or until John was suddenly stopped by i..

137:8.1 days after John’s i., Jesus occupied the synagogue

138:7.7 directed against John’s disciples subsequent to his i..

138:8.3 1. The work and i. of John the Baptist.

184:2.11 identified and possibly subjected to arrest and i..

improbability

106:7.4 The i. of goal attainment does not prevent

106:7.9 The i. of infinite destiny attainment does not in the

improper

128:6.5 a Roman guard who made some i. remarks

impropriety

128:6.5 not slow in expressing his resentment of such an i.

improve

28:5.16 of the realms while trying to i. the humor taste,

28:6.9 Failure to i. one’s time to the fullest extent possible

36:2.13 the Life Carriers work constantly in an effort to i. the

36:2.15 effort to modify and possibly i. the life designed for

37:9.11 efforts of the Material Sons to i. the evolutionary

44:4.6 Those who preserve ideographs are able to i. one

50:5.7 when a culture has learned how to profit and i. by

52:4.6 social administration of the races continue to i.,

57:8.9 experiment designed to amplify and i. the Satania

58:0.1 an effort to modify or possibly i. the standard types

60:1.11 This was an experimental effort to i. mammalian

62:7.5 from all future criticism of any of our efforts to i. the

64:4.12 the sex rewards of the chase tended greatly to i.

65:4.1 our sixtieth attempt to modify and, if possible, i. the

65:4.10 On Urantia the endeavors of the Life Carriers to i.

66:5.12 The world did not i. upon these business methods for

66:5.23 This corps did much to i. the industrial technique of

66:5.26 Mek did a great deal to i. the art of the blue man.

66:5.30 intertribal relations, and to i. tribal governments.

83:7.4 marriage continues to thrive and slowly i. under

84:4.4 that most supposed witches were women did not i.

87:5.8 to i. this superghost doctrine, but no generation has

87:6.1 attempt to i. upon, and to elaborate, the technique

97:1.6 the poor began to take hope that they could i. their

121:4.2 fatalism; it taught that men could do something to i.

140:5.8 knowingly engage in spiritual fasting in order to i.

147:3.3 But my Father works, and I would work, to i. your

167:5.5 appealed to the written Scriptures in his effort to i.

improvedverb

1:6.2 personality of the Father can be i. only by man’s

7:7.2 The character of God could not be intrinsically i.

44:0.13 celestial artisans have i. in technique and execution

49:4.4 always greatly i. after the arrival of a Material Son

55:5.5 Schools are vastly i. and are devoted to the training

55:5.6 language is so i. as to be symbolic of concepts

60:1.12 The marine life of this period was meager but i.

60:2.8 The return of the seas i. the weather.

60:2.8 The marine life of these times i. and developed

62:2.5 selective survival, the species was progressively i..

62:5.7 half a hundred ideas and had greatly i. sign and word

63:2.1 Nor had they i. their standing in the tribe by building

64:4.3 They had little culture, but they greatly i. the work in

64:7.14 certain of the indigo tribes were considerably i. by

65:4.6 the Life Carriers have i. this healing technique as it

66:3.6 peoples were greatly i. by the Dalamatian example.

66:5.5 The cow was so i. by careful breeding as to become

66:5.24 Pottery was advanced, decorative arts were all i.,

72:3.2 The home life of this people has greatly i. during the

73:5.5 many of the fruits, cereals, and nuts been greatly i..

74:2.2 Van and Amadon had markedly i. this language by

75:8.2 the Adamic bestowal left the world peoples greatly i.

78:5.8 their presence usually i. the religious beliefs and

79:1.6 island peoples of the Pacific were to some extent i.

79:2.2 i. through limited admixture with the blue man,

79:2.6 the whole mass of the people had been markedly i.

79:7.4 Andites i. the economic and educational practices of

81:1.7 had grown wheat and barley, as i. in the Garden,

81:5.1 Adam’s bestowal i. the brain power of the races,

81:6.8 But slowly the tools of civilization i..

82:5.1 Very early the savage observed that race mixture i.

82:6.10 secondary Sangik race, the latter is considerably i. at

84:1.9 the chances for survival were greatly i. by these

84:3.10 woman’s work, greatly i. on her loose methods of

84:7.29 Human society would be greatly i. if the civilized

93:6.8 Abraham greatly i. the Salem temple and provided

97:7.2 the Jews unfailingly i. the moral tone and spiritual

98:5.2 Mithraism reached Rome, it had become greatly i. by

122:5.1 temperamental manifestations were greatly i. just

139:11.9 to see the social, economic, and political orders i.,

140:4.8 moral nature can be modified, character can be i..

148:2.1 persons who went away from this infirmary i. or

167:6.4 Woman’s status in Palestine was much i. by Jesus’

improvedadjective

1:6.3 await the appearance of i. ideas of human personality

41:3.10 i. telescopic technique will sometime more fully

43:8.12 you will practice such i. ethics in your relations

44:5.4 many i. techniques for the intake of spiritual energy

62:5.7 they had worked out an i. sign and word language of

64:3.5 And the mixed descendants of this i. Badonite stock

64:4.4 With their i. implements the Neanderthalers made

66:5.2 taught i. methods of treating skins for use as clothing

66:5.8 By employing i. techniques and by the use of traps,

66:5.9 accompanied by instruction in i. methods of labor.

66:5.11 They expanded the trade in the i. salt produced by

66:5.30 i. social relations were very helpful in influencing

68:1.7 But these i. societies were far from the realization of

68:4.5 dared to inaugurate i. methods of living and new

69:8.10 a new and i. form of modified industrial servitude.

69:9.16 But i. machinery is gradually setting men free from

70:3.4 have been facilitated by i. methods of communication

80:1.2 and brought in greatly i. methods of metalworking,

81:1.6 the Andites were carrying out the i. agricultural

81:5.2 Through agriculture, animal domestication, and i.

81:6.20 I. tools, ingenious and efficient machines, determine

83:6.4 fail to find a place in this new and i. social order,

84:2.2 group marriage in the horde to the later and i. home

93:6.8 tithing system but also instituted many i. methods

96:5.3 guided Moses in the creation of the i. religion

100:3.7 and moral growth is not had by i. administration.

120:3.5 an enduring and i. system of positive religious ethics

124:1.13 in introducing many new games and various i.

126:1.6 The i. economic condition of the Nazareth family

129:1.2 Zebedee had contemplated making i. boats;

129:1.3 and greatly i. methods of steaming the boards,

142:2.2 there will grow up i. and better relations among the

143:3.7 a period of i. relations with the followers of John.

146:5.2 saying, “Rejoice, for your son is i.—he lives.”

170:2.18 love of man which yields the good fruits of i. ethical

170:3.11 it will not be manifested in mere i. social and

170:3.11 characteristic of the approaching age of i. human

170:4.5 dawn of a new social order in connection with i.

improvementsee self-improvement

27:7.4 Without i. in the technique of worship it would

44:1.12 there has been a steady i. in musical appreciation for

46:6.2 1. Physical maintenance and material i., the domains

50:3.1 as advisers and helpers in the work of early race i..

51:5.1 the best way to effect the i. of the existing races of

51:5.4 This whole scheme of race i. was early wrecked on

51:5.7 must work out your planetary problem of race i. by

51:6.1 rapid i. of the evolutionary races of their worlds.

52:1.5 increase of inventive imagination and the i. in tools

52:2.11 This problem of race i. is not such an extensive

52:3.5 This race-i. project is the task of their progeny.

52:3.6 There is usually some physical i. also.

55:6.3 The continued i. of such a magnificent race

62:3.6 species, the mid-mammals were an i. in every way.

64:3.5 extermination of inferiors brought about a slight i. in

64:4.12 while animal worship declined as i. in tools,

64:7.10 the Neanderthal peoples led to the immediate i. of

64:7.10 produced that marked i. in the Neanderthal peoples

64:7.12 modern peoples must take into account the later i. of

66:5.8 instructing their pupils in the i. of human dwellings.

66:5.16 to natural means and ordinary methods of race i.,

67:5.1 as the policy of cultural advancement and racial i..

68:6.4 The i. of the land yield, the extension of the arts,

70:7.11 secret societies did aim at the i. of adolescent morals;

70:8.16 brain power which will arise out of such biologic i..

70:8.18 much social i. will result from the intelligent, wise,

70:9.11 9. I. of labor conditions and rewards.

71:4.11 9. Race i..

74:4.6 The forenoon was devoted to physical i., noontime

75:3.2 bodily to the support of the program for world i.;

75:4.1 the long-nourished plan for accelerating world i.

76:4.8 the head of a commission of twelve on race i.,

78:6.4 entered China and contributed much to the i. of the

79:5.9 In the original Melchizedek plan for the i. of the

81:6.25 But the i. in education has not kept pace with the

82:6.7 Even among inferior stocks, hybrids often are an i.

82:6.7 Hybridization makes for species i because of the role

83:7.9 marriages of modern times are much of an i. over the

84:3.10 tilling of the soil, there immediately ensued great i. in

93:6.8 Abraham did much to effect i. of the herds and

95:2.4 these burial statues led to great i. in Egyptian art.

98:5.1 And this new religious ritual was a great i. over the

110:6.14 observed an unmistakable i. in all phases of cosmic

119:3.8 advancement and i. in all methods of administration

177:2.6 gospel will result in the immediate i. of home life.

improvements

65:3.7 make any possible i. in the plans and technique of life

72:5.3 correction of economic abuses which are marked i.

81:6.25 and the unparalleled i. in methods of communication.

improvers

44:6.8 Faintly I might suggest that they are i. of morontia

improvidence

165:4.7 Jesus did not teach nor countenance i., idleness,

improvident

69:9.5 weakness of communism: The i. habitually lived off

69:9.5 Even in modern times the i. depend on the state to

improving

37:6.2 the universe for advancing service and i. function.

51:0.3 miscarriage of the ideal plans for i. your native races,

62:2.6 constantly i. in physical type and intelligence.

64:4.11 peoples drifted on, hunting and fighting, by spells i.

70:12.20 with i. power distribution within government,

74:5.4 instructed in the technique of i. a world in readiness

74:7.8 5. Methods of advancing and i. world trade.

75:0.1 the world at large did not seem to be i. much.

75:3.5 with Eve—and they talked over many plans for i.

75:8.5 or other devices for i. on the way of perfection,

76:3.4 Seth became absorbed in the work of i. the spiritual

81:2.19 it spread in successive waves of i. technique from

84:5.2 Man’s sex standards are only tardily i. as a result of

89:6.4 one maiden for the purpose of i. the tone of the bell;

97:7.3 They were definitely aiming at i. the national spirit

102:8.2 is encouraged by a constantly i. social morality and

110:2.3 Adjusters are dedicated to i., modifying, adjusting,

114:6.14 fostering industrial development and i. economic

177:2.6 increased truth for i. the home and ennobling the

improvisations

123:6.5 with Jesus’ extraordinary interpretations and able i..

impulse

14:5.7 And then will the urge, the forward i. of eternity,

23:3.5 can transmit a message or send an i. through space

36:5.7 The spirit of understanding—the i. of co-ordination,

36:5.11 6. The spirit of worship—the religious i., the first

56:10.14 Every i. of every electron, thought, or spirit is an

71:3.3 The ideal state functions under the i. of three mighty

82:1.8 certain by the presence of this racial mating i.,

82:1.8 This great biologic urge becomes the i. hub for all

82:1.9 the sex urge many times becomes a dominant i.

82:1.10 No human emotion or i.,when unbridled can produce

82:1.10 Intelligent submission of this i. to the regulations of

82:3.2 perpetuation is social but is secured by individual i..

83:0.3 sex i. automatically and unerringly compels man to

83:2.5 Sex i. and feelings of affection are beginning to

85:7.1 gave definite origin to the human i. to worship,

89:4.1 It is but one step from the i. of worship to the act

91:8.1 When in dire need, man experienced the i. to reach

92:6.1 study of the social evolution of man’s worship i..

100:3.1 it is an i. for organizing the soul for dynamic service.

100:6.3 The marks of human response to the religious i.

102:6.3 the forward i. of evolution, or a sublime hypothesis.

103:2.7 to place a slight preference upon the altruistic i. as

103:2.8 and exhibits the i. of social service, the basis of the

103:2.10 The i. of the spirit Monitor is realized in human

103:3.1 the true religious i. has its origin in genuine spirit

103:3.5 The i. of the God within man was always potent.

103:5.1 idealism of altruism are derived from the direct i. of

103:5.2 —the i. to deny the ego something for the benefit of

103:7.9 spiritual experience is the source of the fraternity i.

111:2.8 the i. of the finite mind of the creature to know God

111:2.8 the i. of the infinite mind of the Creator to know man

113:4.4 The i. of worship largely originates in the spirit

130:5.4 Ganid felt a strong i. to help Jesus handle the affair,

135:3.4 John fairly vibrated with the mounting i. to go forth

139:2.3 Simon Peter was a man of i., an optimist.

160:5.13 The consciousness of the i. to be like God is not

180:1.6 The i. of friendship transcends all convictions of duty

196:0.10 a consecration of i., a clarification of viewpoint,

impulses

1:1.6 in a world where the i. of parental emotion are

1:5.16 Eternal Son includes all the spirit i. of all creation;

14:5.11 These natural i. were not given you merely to be

14:6.38 These worlds provide the stimulus of all human i.

29:3.11 are sometimes automatically reactive to certain i. of

29:4.12 to be automatic and mechanical in response to the i.

34:7.7 the natural appetites and i. of the physical nature

39:2.5 leaders who foster the higher i. and holier emotions

44:6.4 These i. are in reality the superb reflections of the

68:2.10 i. which required a social arena wherein they might

83:7.5 the self-centered and but partially controlled sex i. of

100:5.10 The mystic status is favored by: vivid sex i., fear,

103:1.1 the divine i. emanating from the God spirit that

103:2.3 guilt, or personal pride, but rather with i. of justice,

103:2.4 conflict between his self-seeking and his altruistic i.,

103:2.5 child is positive, reference is made to his moral i.,

103:2.7 between the urges of egoism and the i. of altruism.

103:5.5 contest between the expansion of emotional i. and

103:5.8 man is taught that all of his altruistic i. are merely

111:1.8 leading consciously differs from the desires and i. of

123:3.9 in adjusting his strong feelings and vigorous i. to

129:4.5 about the thoughts and feelings, the urges and i.,

136:6.4 of the flesh and the natural i. of human nature.

140:8.20 religious feelings and actuated only by spiritual i..

156:5.4 selfishness and by the i. of their animal natures.

159:3.6 not necessarily mean that such i. are the leadings of

160:2.6 Many noble human i. die because there is no one

160:2.6 is best designed to draw forth those precious i.

174:1.4 “When a wise man understands the inner i. of his

impulsive

91:8.1 when jubilant, man indulged the i. expression of joy.

139:2.2 known to all his friends as an erratic and i. fellow.

innon-exhaustive

8:5.2 Actor; he is present with the Son and in the Spirit.

12:4.3 We think the Conj. Actor initiates motion in space.

16:9.14 because he is in us, and last, because we are in him.

28:0.6 both serve as spirit ministers in these domains.

103:6.5 realizing the nature of a universe turned outside in.

115:2.4 relationships impinging upon and in the Supreme.

117:2.3 Hence they are not in the Supreme as of his

117:2.5 is only because you are in and of the Supreme,

128:1.7 Wherefore it behooved him in every respect to be

142:7.15 all true believers are destined to attain in Jesus and

160:4.12 build up for yourself and in yourself reserve galleries

196:3.33 the revelation of God to the world, in and through

in and of itself or themselves

2:1.6 this fact, i., automatically shuts the Father off from

28:6.8 really show mercy; but you cannot exhibit mercy i..

99:6.1 turmoil does not, i., betoken spiritual decadence.

106:5.3 Trinities are, i., not personal, but neither do they

118:0.13 Havona, i., is a perfect, but perfection-limited,

130:4.8 Intelligent and progressing life becomes then, i.,

130:4.14 by the limited creature mind is, i., potential evil.

133:6.5 Self-consciousness, i., is not the soul.

193:4.2 being an isolated type of personality would not, i.,

195:5.7 4. Even man’s sense of human morality is not, i.,

195:7.8 the most pessimistic materialist is, i., sufficient proof

in lieu

66:5.12 they secured tokens which were accepted i. of the

84:7.10 an Eskimo mother even yet licks her baby i. of

89:7.3 sons to grow up and then exiling them i. of death;

89:9.2 a sacrament of cakes and wine was utilized i. of the

118:8.8 the seeds of wisdom which can effectively serve i. of

122:9.1 first-born son belonged to the Lord, and that, i. of

in-between

134:1.7 These were the i. times, the transition stage of that

in-group

70:1.5 Peace was thus first enjoyed by the i., or tribe,

in-law

82:5.10 kinship marriages, embraced many degrees of i.

in-laws

82:5.6 from the outside insured greater freedom from i..

in-marriage

82:5.3 Woman has usually favored the practice of i.; man

82:5.4 thousand years were one of the great i. groups.

82:5.4 The later-day i. mores were tremendously influenced

82:5.5 There is no biologic instinct against any degree of i.;

82:5.7 There were many steps in the evolution of i. into

82:5.10 That these taboos respecting i. were sociologic, not

in-marriages

82:5.7 the taboo rested upon i. for the common people,

in-mating

82:5.3 I. was practiced in an effort to preserve craft secrets;

inability

4:1.8 perplexed by my i. to comprehend these complex

5:1.1 The i. of the finite creature to approach the infinite

6:8.7 compensate for your i. to grasp the significance of

15:8.8 we are confronted with increasing i. to reckon in

16:3.19 The i. of the Havona pilgrims fully to find God the

26:6.3 But regardless of our i. to grasp the technique,

42:2.23 Notwithstanding our i. to comprehend the origin,

47:10.2 a morontia contrivance compensating for the i. to

53:4.5 delays Lucifer pointed to as evidence of the i. of the

65:7.2 mortal i. to discern, in the phenomenon of mind,

73:6.7 They became enraged at their i. to benefit from the

84:7.24 3. I. of the child to gain culture by imitating parents—

103:6.15 to develop an adequate metaphysics and for his i. to

106:0.15 5. Your i. to grasp even a partial eternity viewpoint.

106:0.17 7. The i. of any creature to grasp what is meant by

106:7.6 Such i. to attain God in a final sense should in no

106:9.5 the i. to detect the actual presence and completed

106:9.6 1. The limited human viewpoint, the i. to grasp the

108:5.2 owing to the creature’s i., or failure, to give a degree

117:5.14 eventually compensate finite creatures for their i.

137:4.12 how the Adjuster had warned him about the i. of

139:5.7 he was patient with him and considerate of his i. to

139:5.9 The i. of Philip to adapt himself to a new situation

174:1.5 “Your i. or unwillingness to forgive your fellows is

inaccessibility

15:4.3 Their chief difficulty lies in the relative i. of the force

inaccessible

117:6.16 past, present, and future—makes the Supreme i..

inaccuracies

130:4.11 The presence of evil constitutes proof of the i. of

inaction

28:6.18 career you will never encounter monotony of i. or

61:5.8 The climate varied between the times of glacial i. and

95:6.3 a philosophy which dared to battle with evil, i.,

130:6.3 begin your deliverance from the evils of i. by the

137:7.1 during these months of delay and i. Mary nearly

inactive

4:1.6 management of the universes; he is not an i. Deity.

9:5.7 The contemplation of the immature and i. intellect

32:4.1 he is a silent or i. member of the Deity partnership.

39:3.11 Such angelic reservists are in no sense i.;

42:7.6 depends on the number of electrically i. neutrons in

53:9.6 Meantime, Lucifer is wholly i..

69:2.4 standards of living that drove the naturally i. races of

110:5.7 yet his passive reaction to, and i. concern toward,

122:10.1 But the watchers for Herod were not i..

inactivity

14:5.8 imagination and i. of intellectual co-ordination with

69:9.2 but communism did put a premium on i. and idleness

87:2.5 mourning i. were one of the great obstacles to

138:9.2 this season of public i. was a great trial to Jesus’

167:5.2 was a means of inducing self-righteous i.

inadequate

0:12.12 are i. to portray the truth as we are directed to

1:6.2 Man’s i. concept of the personality of the Father can

32:5.3 that such an explanation is i., disconnected, and

44:0.20 your language is i. for conveying, the meaning,

121:8.12 when secondary source of information proved i., I

138:6.5 which most people would have regarded as i. and

inadvertently

97:9.8 made him king was i. left in the record by the

137:4.16 unusual occurrence which they had just i. beheld.

inadvisable

10:8.2 would be i. to discuss the functions of the Trinity

inalienable

10:3.6 We do not know whether volition is an i. attribute of

16:9.4 The social consciousness is not i. like the God-

16:9.6 the realization (recognition) of God is i. and

97:3.2 tribes (the Yahwehites) looked upon land as an i.

174:1.3 forgiveness is inevitable; it is inherent and i. in

inalienables

16:7.1 is associated with the other i. of human nature:

16:9.1 Aside from these three i. of human consciousness,

inanimate

39:3.8 are not traversing space as would an i. projectile.

86:2.6 Civilized man still kicks and curses those i. objects

86:5.1 all things animate and i. had souls as well as men.

86:5.12 that souls could enter animals or even i. objects.

88:0.1 The concept of a spirit’s entering into an i. object,

103:6.10 the Sumerians who distinguished between the i. and

inappropriate

56:5.2 And while it is i. in this connection to undertake the

159:2.3 seemed i. that those who had never sat at Jesus’ feet

inartistic

48:4.19 humor of Urantia is exceedingly crude and most i.,

inasmuch

2:0.1 I. as man’s highest possible concept of God is

28:1.1 they are residents of these superuniverse capitals i. as

39:7.2 I. as these angels are not now directly concerned

40:10.4 unfair to the time-space universes i. as the courts

120:0.5 his authority is unquestioned i. as it was acquired

129:2.7 never be accorded the status of a regular teacher i.

130:2.8 comparable to human will, i. as it is not reflective

131:4.2 I. as the universe sprang from God, he does rule it

133:1.3 fully and satisfactorily answer the lad’s question, i.

134:1.6 trip would necessitate his absence for a year, and i.

138:1.3 the Master has manifested great confidence in us i.

141:1.4 much progress in teaching the disciples of John i.

143:3.5 Matthew was hard pressed for funds i. as they had

145:2.5 i. as some of the prophets have so instructed you.

151:5.5 the men of that day to believe in nature miracles i.

155:3.4I. as you did it to one of the least of my brethren,

164:5.3 would we stone you but for blasphemy, i. as you,

165:4.8 came privately to Jesus about his inheritance i. as

167:1.5 since no one would answer him, and i. as his host

167:4.5 If a man walks in the day, he does not stumble i.

167:7.4 The Father has no need of such service i. as his

168:0.12 for Lazarus by some of these professed friends i.

168:2.5 and was now brought back to life on Thursday, i. as

169:3.2 send Lazarus back to my father’s house, i. as I

171:8.2 i. as the house of Zaccheus in Jericho was very

173:2.2 agreed that Jesus must be speedily destroyed, i. as

175:1.20 I. as you do these things, are you witness to

176:3.5 And remember that, i. as you minister to one of

181:1.5 be not dismayed, but rather believe, i. as you knew

183:2.3 But i. as the presiding officer of the Jewish

183:4.2 that they could do nothing to save their Master i.

184:3.12 3. That Jesus taught magic i. as he promised to build

187:3.4 I. as Jesus would make no reply to their taunts,

188:3.4 i. as his Thought Adjuster had long since been

189:4.6 stone rolled away from the entrance to the tomb, i.

191:4.1 I. as the resurrected Lazarus was now a member

inaugural

74:3.5 From the i. mount they spoke to the people

74:3.10 his masterly i. address and his charming manner,

126:3.8 decided to adopt as his i. title “the Son of Man.”

inaugurate

20:6.6 i. a new dispensation, without imposing a violent

42:1.5 The higher spirit Creators i. similar processes in

47:4.1 the advancing mortals i. new social orders and

49:5.23 this Planetary Prince arrives to i. human civilization

50:1.4 judge the worlds and to i. successive dispensations.

52:7.14 following their final mission, will i. this superb era of

55:1.1 they i. this final epoch of evolutionary attainment;

55:7.1 Concomitant therewith the finaliters i. their active

57:1.6 the liaison staff was required to i. the energy whirl

57:4.5 The nuclear eruptions which were to i. the second

68:4.5 type who have dared to i. new ways of thinking

122:3.1 shall call him Joshua, and he shall i. the kingdom

136:3.2 and changed phase of life which he was about to i..

137:3.6 They confidently expected that Jesus would i. his

153:1.1 the orthodox vanguard which had come to i. open

157:7.5 to Mount Hermon, where he had appointed to i. his

171:0.2 to thinking that he was going up to Jerusalem to i.

189:3.1 the archangels to his side and made ready to i. the

inaugurated

4:2.2 patterns, and conditions which have been i. and

10:1.1 the Father, back in eternity, i. a policy of profound

24:7.9 The arrival of ascenders on the Havona circuits i.

36:6.3 to the ancestral life plasm i. by the Life Carriers.

52:3.1 the second dispensation of grace and ministry is i..

52:3.5 before the racial-amalgamation ministry is i..

55:0.2 This era of light and life, i. by the Teacher Sons at

55:7.1 This age is i. by the Trinity Teacher Sons at the close

55:8.1 settled in life, a new order of government is i..

57:3.7 Very soon there was i. the terminal phase of nebular

67:3.10 the probationary era of planetary rehabilitation was i.

78:5.1 and the leadership of Amosad i. a brilliant era.

78:5.2 These Andites i. new advances throughout Eurasia

92:4.7 This emergency Son i. the third revelation of truth

92:5.5 Most great religious epochs have been i. by the life

98:1.2 This importation i. the evolution of the Greek family

106:4.3 What changes will be i. by the full emergence of the

123:5.11 the Jews had just i. a compulsory education law),

127:3.9 About this time the chazan i. a young men’s club for

138:1.3 they had pictured the kingdom of heaven being i..

196:2.1 Peter unintentionally i. a new religion, the religion

inaugurates

51:7.1 first Avonal to arrive on a magisterial mission i. the

55:10.4 settling in light and life i. profound readjustments in

inaugurating

20:3.3 terminating a dispensation and of i. a new era of

69:5.2 to keep the military organization in practice by i.

89:7.1 Moses attempted to end human sacrifices by i. the

136:9.2 Jesus thought out the advisability of i. the spiritual

inauguration

0:8.12 progressive evolution will witness the i. of the

15:4.2 so is the stage set for the i. of universe organization

24:6.8 Grandfanda at the portals of Havona signalized i.

36:6.7 have some part in this i. of life on a new world,

39:1.3 termination of one planetary dispensation and the i.

49:6.3 are repersonalized at the i. of a new dispensation

50:5.11 the position of Planetary Sovereigns upon the i. of

51:7.5 By the time of the i. of the fifth dispensation of

52:3.6 progress of a world occurs during this time of the i.

52:4.8 for the arrival of the bestowal Son and for the i. of

53:9.4 Lucifer has signalized the i. of temporary planetary

55:4.2 Upon the formal i. of the planetary ministry of the

57:8.19 800,000,000 years ago witnessed the i. of the first

58:1.2 cannot initiate life until a sphere is ripe for the i. of

77:7.3 they did many strange things on earth prior to the i.

78:3.9 set the world stage for the i. of the Andite era of

83:7.3 The i. of wife purchase and wife dowry,

110:4.6 who advocate the i. of measures designed to foster

152:5.6 and healing, thereby preparing the way for the i. of

170:1.5 kingdom of supernatural origin and miraculous i..

179:5.10 Passover in connection with the i. of the new supper

inaugurator

136:1.3 Jesus as the terminator of one age and the i. of a

inborn

14:5.11 the drive of exploration—is a part of the i. and divine

36:5.12 This spirit is the secret of that i. urge of mind

186:5.7 Jesus is not going to atone for the i. moral guilt of

inbred

152:6.1 delivered from their i. and long-cherished notions

inbreeders

82:5.1 i., together with their mores, gradually disappeared

inbreeding

82:5.1 It was not that i. was always bad, but that

82:5.1 weakness sometimes resulted from excessive i..

82:5.2 While the i. of good stock sometimes resulted in

82:5.2 the i of hereditary defectives more forcibly impressed

89:5.6 pseudospiritual i. which was supposed to accentuate

incantation

90:4.5 Massage was developed in connection with i.,

92:3.2 The cardinal religious ideas of i., inspiration, prayer,

incantations

88:6.1 through the use of wands, “medicine” ritual, and i.,

88:6.3 Word combinations, the ritual of chants and i.,

88:6.3 Some early i. finally evolved into prayers.

91:1.4 Prayer signifies that the premagical i. of primitive

91:2.2 through rituals and i. to the threshold of true prayer.

92:3.6 poetry originated in i., music in worship chants,

94:11.3 those very ceremonial practices and ritualistic i.

150:3.11 Amulets and all sorts of i. are futile either to win the

incapable

4:3.2 The eternal God is i. of wrath and anger in the sense

7:5.3 The purely personal nature of the Eternal Son is i. of

38:7.5 control and energy direction are i. of progression;

44:0.20 Your comprehension is i. of grasping, and your

48:4.11 Beings indigenous to the central abode are i. of

70:2.9 culturally bankrupt—i. of producing dividends of

84:6.3 they are wholly i. of full and real comprehension of

103:5.6 but in one short human life they are i. of solution.

103:7.13 of spiritual consciousness—something which is i. of

110:4.2 You are quite i. of distinguishing the product of your

111:1.6 in the last analysis, impervious to evil and i. of sin,

117:5.14 but their evolutionary minds, being finite, are i. of

incapacity

55:3.6 the insurance reserves against the risk of i. for labor

incapsulate

11:7.3 completely i. both the space reservoirs and the

incarcerated

135:12.1 of Machaerus, where John was i. until his execution.

incarcerating

88:2.6 many religions have become fetishistic prisons i. the

incarceration

3:1.5 of evil thinking with the human mind of its i..

109:2.6 temporarily detached from the mind of mortal i. to

incarnate

7:4.5 to personalize and factualize, to i. and make real,

7:5.4 assume the very natures of such creatures and i. their

20:4.5 yet be visited by an Avonal commissioned to i. on

20:6.5 Father, nor do they i. subject to the Father’s will;

20:9.3 The Daynals do not i. or otherwise so materialize

21:2.12 They may lay down their lines of power to i. as the

28:5.11 And if it becomes desirable to “i.” this philosophy

35:4.5 Melchizedek volunteered to i. in the likeness of flesh

52:5.7 he would not i. but would come “in glory with the

98:7.1 A Creator Son did not i. in the likeness of mortal

98:7.2 the humanly i. Michael Son, known to Urantia as the

104:1.6 Buddha, embraced Lord, Holy Spirit, and I. Savior.

107:0.2 The Adjusters are the actuality of the Father’s love i.

119:5.4 Michael was probably going to i. in the likeness of

119:7.4 when our ruler condescended to i. on Urantia in

120:1.6 As a mortal i. in the realm you are without celestial

120:3.10 return to recognition of your divine identity i. in

120:4.2 in association with man but, rather, God i. in man.

124:4.4 their son Jesus really was the Universe Creator i. in

136:8.7 the Son of God was i. in the mind of a first-century

137:7.2 really easy to be “friends with God,” God i. in the

182:1.9 so revealed that the Master, who was the Father i.,

182:3.7 understand the thoughts and feelings of the i. Son

185:8.1 Here stood the Son of God i. as the Son of Man.

188:5.5 inspired by the sight of God’s laying down his i. life

incarnated or incarnated Son(s)

2:0.2 If the i. life of Michael is taken as the background

3:6.7 your Creator Son, while he was i. on Urantia.

6:8.6 in person and as a person, onetime i. and lived on

7:5.4 personality of his Son, Michael of Nebadon, i. in the

20:2.3 where they are often i. in the likeness of mortal flesh

20:2.7 are born of woman as Michael of Nebadon was i. on

20:3.3 “technical,” and in this capacity an Avonal is not i.

20:3.4 On either of these missions the iS. will judge the

20:3.4 likewise does a Creator Son when i. on a mission of

20:4.1 the Avonal is always i. as a material being.

20:4.2 and the Avonals are never i. at such times.

20:4.3 When i. on either bestowal or magisterial missions

20:4.3 Adjusters that occupy the minds of the iS. of God

20:6.9 Sovereign personally i. as its bestowal Son.

21:3.1 experiences in the work of universe creation and i.

21:3.17 the technique of i. bestowal in the very likeness of

21:4.5 when he gave up the conscious grasp of the i. life

33:4.7 from their regular work except when Michael was i.

33:4.7 Gabriel was ever attendant on the will of the iS.,

35:4.4 one of this order has even i. in the likeness of

39:1.4 legions of angels subject to the command of an iS.

39:1.6 Seraphim crave assignment to the missions of the iS.

39:9.3 desire to serve as bestowal attendants of the iS..

40:4.1 functioning as the indwelling Adjuster of an iS.,

52:4.3 solely as dispensation adjudicators, they are never i..

52:4.3 always i., though Avonals do not experience birth,

52:4.9 the Magisterial Sons may or may not be i..

52:5.6 Son, on the third day after yielding up his i. life,

54:4.5 rebellion occurred in Nebadon while Michael was i.

93:2.7 This i. Melchizedek received a Thought Adjuster,

93:2.7 problems and to the technique of indwelling an iS.

97:8.4 the likeness of mortal flesh—i. as the Son of Man.

107:2.8 Adjusters, those who have served with the iS.,

114:0.11 The recent designation of the onetime i. Machiventa

119:1.6 none other than the i. Michael on the mission of

119:5.3 This first appearance of Michael i. in the role of

119:7.7 this iS. of God was thus born of woman and was

121:1.1 When Michael i. on Urantia, the world presented

127:1.1 The iS. passed through infancy and experienced an

128:1.9 nothing superhuman in the life of this i. Creator Son.

128:1.9 and man of Nazareth, was in reality the i. Creator of

129:4.2 attained in completion and finality, as an i. mortal

134:8.9 task set for Creator Sons to live to the full the i. life

136:2.2 by similarly indwelling another superhuman i. in

136:2.4 as he would be when the i. life should be finished.

136:2.7 his Father, the Universal Father has found his iS.,

145:3.8 midwayers, such as always attended this i. Creator

148:3.4 since the time of his baptism this i. Sovereign of

149:1.6 the i. and mercy-dominated Creator Son of God,

149:2.7 When the Creator himself was on earth, i. in the

158:3.2 acceptance of the fullness of the bestowal of the i.

169:4.10 in personal portraiture in the life of his iS., Jesus of

170:4.14 The bestowal of Jesus as an iS. was just such a

178:0.1 his last free day on earth as a divine Son i. in the

179:5.3 symbol of the living word of truth i. in the likeness of

incarnates

94:4.5 popular due to the belief that Vishnu periodically i.

incarnating

119:5.4 to teach the probability of Michael’s sometime i.

incarnation or mortal incarnation

7:5.3 the i. experiences of the Paradise Sons mean to the

7:5.4 I., the secret of Sonarington, is the technique of the

7:6.5 the Sons who, in the experiences of creature i., earn

13:1.8 The secrets of Sonarington include the secret of the i

13:1.8 The i. of the divine Sons is a mystery of God the

13:1.8 Only those phases of i. having to do with your

13:1.8 There are other phases of the mystery of the i. of

13:2.6 the sector of the i. secrets of the divine Sons,

20:2.6 by a technique of i. not involving mortal birth.

20:4.1 Throughout a magisterial i. the connection of the

20:4.2 missions, the Avonals do not always submit to mi.;

20:4.3 and these Adjusters are different for each i..

20:5.1 this Original Son starts on a bestowal mission of mi.,

20:6.1 Para. Son becomes ready for mi. as a bestowal Son,

20:6.1 in useless speculation as to how this mysterious i. of

20:6.8 the bestowal, “to drink the cup” of the career of i.

20:6.8 When the mi. is finished, the Avonal of service

21:0.4 first-born Michael has never experienced i. as a

21:5.9 the planet of i. in the likeness of mortal flesh.

26:1.17 must obtain light-energy through the vegetative i.,

35:2.1 the evolutionary races without the necessity of i..

50:1.1 the nearest personalized approach (aside from i.)

52:5.4 his life is an i. of Paradise truth in mortal flesh,

66:8.5 was enormously curtailed by the i. of Machiventa

93:1.0 1. THE MACHIVENTA INCARNATION

93:1.3 the actual i. of Machiventa Melchizedek was

93:2.8 During the i. in the flesh, Machiventa was in contact

93:5.2 At the time of the i. of Melchizedek there were

93:10.1 During the years of Machiventa’s i. the Urantia

94:5.6 the peoples learned of the i. of Machiventa, who

94:8.16 from all danger of ever again experiencing i..

96:0.2 this was one of the purposes of Melchizedek’s i.:

96:6.2 one God until the times of the i. of a bestowal Son

103:8.1 By the technique of such an i. of living truth the

119:1.6 sacred world of the Sons are the mysteries of i.

119:4.5 more and more an associate of these i. adventures,

119:6.1 first time, unfolded the remainder of the i. plan,

119:6.6 as he functioned on Endantum as the bestowal i. of a

119:7.2 There was no secrecy (aside from the i. mystery)

119:7.5 except that this particular baby was the i. of

119:7.5 this mystery of the i. of Deity within the human

119:7.5 will never know the technique and method of the i.

120:0.6 just before Michael’s departure for the Urantia i.,

120:0.6 the bestowal counsel which would serve as the i.

120:0.7 instructions from no one in order to effect this i. for

120:0.8 Michael would experience in this i., not only the

120:1.1 to experience the complete enlightenment of the i.

120:1.2 jurisdiction of your universe for the time of your i..

120:1.5 upon the beginning of the mi., until you return to us

120:1.5 In this interim of your i., I hold the orders of the

120:2.7 You are bestowing this life of mi. upon Urantia, but

120:2.8 mission to be realized and experienced in the mi. is

120:2.9 Throughout this i., although you will live and act

120:2.9 be within your power-of-will to terminate the i. at

120:3.8 but I must remind you that one of the i. mandates of

120:4.0 4. THE INCARNATION—MAKING TWO ONE

122:0.2 as bestowal families for Michael’s projected i..

123:2.1 in connection with the i. of a supermortal being

123:2.2 related to the integrity of the childlike i. of Michael,

123:2.2 throughout the human unfolding of the i.,

124:6.17 As time passed, the mystery of the i. became more

128:0.1 to carry out his seventh and final bestowal, his i. in

129:3.6 he lived this life of i. on Urantia, he lived it for his

129:3.9 personality to embark upon the Urantia i..

134:8.8 to all such specious proposals about the i. bestowal,

136:1.6 The i. of the Creator in the form of the creature

136:3.3 Immanuel, ere he entered upon his Urantia i..

136:3.5 Immanuel, your sponsor-brother for the Urantia i..

136:3.5 to terminate your i. bestowal, ascend to the right

136:4.9 should see fit to finish up his earth career of i. as

142:7.15 this i. in the flesh enabled him fully to comprehend

148:2.4 ere he embarked upon the venture of the Urantia i..

164:3.4 tolerated the theory that men may reap in one i.

168:1.9 greatest manifestation of divine power during his i.

181:1.1 Son of Man will become a spiritual i. in the souls of

186:5.2 divest himself of his mortal body, his i. in the flesh,

186:5.6 mighty transaction of the i. of the God of Nebadon

187:6.3 spectacle of the crucifixion of the human i. of their

188:3.6 from its associated mortal mind of the physical i..

189:1.1 At two forty-five Sunday morning, the Paradise i.

189:1.8 Creator Sovereign, such as he had had before his i. in

190:0.1 morontia life is to be spent on the world of his mi.,

incarnational

120:4.5 by far the most intriguing are the i. bestowals of the

incarnations

20:3.3 and bestowal missions always, are i.;

20:5.7 attends these Paradise Sons during their bestowal i.

37:3.6 judicial actions, magisterial missions, or bestowal i..

86:4.5 and eternity; they rather thought of recurring i..

94:2.3 round of successive i. as man, beast, or weeds.

94:4.9 even Christ himself being claimed as i. of Vishnu.

116:3.3 The bestowal i. of the Eternal Son and his Paradise

117:1.4 God can work even as humanity in the i. of his Sons,

119:0.4 The purpose of these creature i. is to enable such

119:3.6 The mystery of such i. will never be known except to

Incas

78:5.7 established the ancestry of the later rulers of the I..

incense

69:6.4 to keep fire in good humor, hence the sprinkling of i.

89:4.3 This brought i. and other aesthetic features of rituals

94:10.2 an elaborate ritual embracing bells, chants, i.,

139:12.10 a grateful woman broke an expensive box of i. at

incentive

68:2.5 food hunger ceased to be the only i. for mutual

68:2.9 essential except as an i. insuring sex association.

82:3.8 this was a further i. to child marriages even at birth

84:8.1 The prime i. to marriage used to be economic; sex

160:3.5 art of living in that it supplies a new and richer i.

195:10.17 religion may contribute its spiritual i. to enrichment

incentives

69:5.12 men acquired new i. for saving; new wants were

84:8.1 which embraces all three of the great i. for living.

inception

5:5.13 the Mystery Monitor constitutes the i. and insures

16:9.2 From its earliest i. the soul is real; it has cosmic

51:1.5 Since the i. of the system of Satania, thirteen

52:0.1 From the i. of life on an evolutionary planet to the

98:2.1 Within a millennium of its i. it had nearly vanished,

101:6.2 all religious experience, from its earliest i. on the

106:6.2 Ultimate, and even for the i. of the Trinity Absolute.

120:2.2 time of the i. of this sinful and unjustified rebellion

181:2.17 all administrative responsibility which had its i.

195:8.2 Secularism had its i. as a rising protest against the

inceptor

105:3.6 and the absolutizer of the qualified—the destiny i..

inceptors

106:8.12 and finals; i., realizers, and consummators;

incessant

3:5.13 Then must mortal man live face to face with the i.

8:1.4 by the reaction of material realities to its i. pull.

12:1.1 in obedience to the i. and absolute pull of Paradise

33:3.4 no Son could hope for final success without the i.

41:5.3 The suns are supported by the i. bombardment of

49:3.2 a protective friction atmosphere are subject to i.

57:7.1 These i. impacts kept the surface of the planet more

57:8.2 The atmosphere, together with i. moisture, facilitated

61:0.2 the i. struggle of the evolving animal species for

63:4.8 threatened with extinction by this i. warfare of the

64:7.7 they did not carry on such i. and relentless wars of

81:5.2 mankind escaped the worst of the i. struggle to live

81:6.7 was to escape this i. struggle and interminable

102:2.7 a growing religious experience means i. activity in

102:2.8 mortals attempt to escape from the i. pressure of

107:0.5 that unquenchable yearning and i. longing to be like

130:2.6 Indian set about to find out the motive for these i.

139:2.3 This sort of thoughtlessness also made i. trouble for

157:6.4 upon the i. struggle between the soul and the body.

incessantly

41:7.7 4. Space matter and meteors which are i. diving into

42:8.4 charge of the nuclear particles to be i. tossed back

42:8.7 are found abundantly in the space rays which so i.

63:3.4 Andon and Fonta labored i. for the nurture and uplift

114:6.6 they labor i. to make things what they ought to be.

139:4.15 John traveled much, labored i., and after becoming

incest

82:3.11 certain age groups that first gave origin to ideas of i..

inch

41:3.6 cubic i. of such a star, if on Urantia, would weigh

41:4.4 hot-cold gaseous-solid is about one ton per cubic i..

42:4.6 the equivalent of one electron—in each cubic i..

42:6.7 Each atom is a trifle over 1/100,000,000th of an i. in

58:2.2 would make a layer only one tenth of an i. thick;

58:5.1 to a pressure of almost 25,000 tons to the square i.,

58:5.7 levels is about 20,000 pounds to the square i..

58:5.7 pressure is only about 5,000 pounds to the square i..

152:3.2 Every i. he looked a king as he continued to speak

inches

59:1.19 Trilobites grew in length from two i. to one foot and

59:5.7 Dragon flies measured thirty i. across.

59:5.7 cockroaches, and some grew to be four i. long.

60:2.8 their average size ranging from three to four i.,

61:1.9 height of ten feet and laid an egg nine by thirteen i.

62:3.9 Had the ancestral frog of humanity jumped two i less

126:3.4 on a piece of smooth cedar board about eighteen i.

incident

44:5.9 replenish the energy losses i. to the final steps of the

125:0.1 No i. in all Jesus’ eventful earth career was more

127:2.10 was over, but never was this i. forgotten in Nazareth.

132:6.1 Here in Rome also occurred that touching i. in

133:1.1 A very interesting i. occurred one afternoon by the

145:2.14 As a result of this commonplace i. the report was

145:2.15 and with this i. so fresh and vivid in their minds,

191:1.5 to betray to all present that he had this i. in mind.

incidental

39:1.3 the work of adjudication which might be i. to such a

68:2.9 Self-gratification is i. and not essential except as an

74:8.1 choosing of the seventh day for worship was i. to

84:0.3 the element of self-gratification being largely i..

84:1.1 not founded on sex relations; they were i. thereto.

102:0.1 i. juxtaposition of certain lifeless atoms of matter.

113:4.5 Such co-operation could hardly be accidental or i..

119:0.5 Though numerous i. benefits accrue to the worlds,

120:2.2 your universe revelation, but i. to both, I counsel

128:0.5 creature benefits and universe advantages were i.

128:7.6 I. to these purposes Jesus also undertook to untangle

151:6.6 And it was this i. occurrence, in connection with

incidentally

74:7.23 this race which the evolutionary peoples i. secured.

145:3.15 They were i. inherent in having on earth a divine

incite

187:2.6 did their utmost to i. derision and ridicule, lest any

incited

184:5.3 that he deceived the people and i. them to rebellion.

184:5.5 sort of kingdom, he i. treason against the emperor.

inciter

185:3.1 was a perverter of the nation and an i. to rebellion.

inciting

174:2.5 question would have been equivalent to i. rebellion

inclination

99:6.3 i. of leaders to become administrators instead of

102:6.3 nature’s upthrust, the i. to goodness, the forward

158:2.4 If you thus choose to follow the i. of your own wills,

inclinations

72:9.2 cording to their political, philosophic, and social i..

153:1.5 did, for the time being, effectively master all such i..

154:6.1 with their better judgment and real spiritual i..

174:0.2 As you have withstood the i. of the mortal nature,

196:0.10 enrichment of thought, an invigoration of higher i.,

incline

14:6.41 And we i. to the opinion that the potentials of

19:5.1 but we i. to the belief that their number is not fixed

23:4.6 We i. to the belief that the eternal future will witness

28:4.3 The primary seconaphim are found to i. by nature

28:4.5 i. towards portraying the collective natures and

40:5.16 Some of us i. to the belief that the Life Carriers are

42:2.19 We i. to the belief that monota is the living, nonspirit

50:5.6 The weaker elements of the races i. towards excesses

inclined

49:5.20 twenty-three per cent are more spiritually i. during

127:4.7 youth, but he was not so spiritually i. as Jesus.

inclined to

4:1.11 I am i. to believe that it is this far-flung control of the

5:5.3 The reasoning philosopher is sometimes i. to posit a

10:8.2 We are i. to the belief that the unification of the

42:9.4 a scientist would be i. to deny the possibility of

66:8.1 Caligastia was i. to take sides with almost every

103:2.10 man is i. to identify the will to be altruistic with some

106:8.23 we are i. to forecast a vast experiential difference.

107:2.5 The Solitary Messengers are i. to believe that they

114:2.6 resident governor general seems i. to the opinion

114:7.16 The Nebadon Melchizedeks are i. to the opinion

124:1.4 Some were i. to view the episode humorously, while

124:4.5 More and more he i. to the view of his father, so

128:7.3 his youngest brother, who was not i. to settle down

129:3.3 Jesus’ own family i. to the belief that he was in

139:6.3 But Nathaniel was i. to go to extremes with his

154:4.1 Aside from a few persons who i. to the belief that

157:1.1 Peter was i. to show indignation at the suggestion

168:1.2 We are i. to believe that Jesus wept because of a

168:1.8 Many of Jesus’ enemies were i. to sneer at his

176:4.4 Many of us are i. to believe that Jesus will return to

177:4.11 Accordingly was he always i. to assign to Jesus

186:3.4 one of the leading disciples of Jesus who was i. to

189:4.13 but the apostles were not i. to believe them.

190:2.2 James had always i. to believe in his eldest brother’s

196:3.2 Philosophy would be i. to view these activities as

inclined toward(s)

16:6.3 but kindred minds are very fraternal and i. towards

74:8.9 after the Babylonian captivity they i. more toward

139:8.5 Thomas was i. toward melancholic brooding when

191:0.7 became increasingly i. toward believing that Jesus

inclines

8:2.6 the Infinite Spirit i. towards the mercy attributes of

31:7.5 other i. to the belief that this place will be occupied

103:6.14 When philosophy i. toward the spiritual level,

includesee include, not

9:6.4 it may i. a mind-spirit being who is unresponsive

11:8.8 may be roughly conceived to i. all those absolute

12:1.13 i. the outlying groups of unorganized universes.

12:7.7 And then, if human life is further enlarged to i. the

13:1.5 The secrets of Divinington i. the secret of the

13:1.8 The secrets of Sonarington i. the secret of the

13:1.12 The secrets of Vicegerington i. the secrets of

13:1.22 The secrets of Ascendington i. the mystery of the

15:10.12 the superuniverse government enlarged to i. the

20:0.5 Descending orders of sonship i. personalities who

20:7.2 the Paradise reserves, which i. more than one third of

25:0.1 The messenger hosts i the following orders of beings

29:4.4 Power Centers, and their numbers i. the following:

30:1.93 These eventuated beings i. the following orders:

37:1.1 the Universe Aids i. the following seven orders:

37:9.1 These i. the following created types: 1. Susatia.

40:7.3 I i. the mention of certain Adjuster functions in order

43:5.2 expanded to i. twelve Sons of the Vorondadek order

52:5.3 The revelations of truth are extended to i. the

66:5.21 Lut induced the religious teachers to i. cleansing

69:1.3 They i. industry, property, war for gain, and all the

69:1.4 They i. marriage customs, war for defense, and home

84:2.4 were subsequently extended to i. her husband.

94:8.16 Siddhartha meant to i. in the doctrine of Nirvana.

101:4.2 we are forbidden to i. such humanly undiscovered

106:8.15 the human conception thereof would do well to i.

137:8.6 this kingdom shall i. the worshiping souls of Jew and

138:0.1 This failure to i. James and Jude among the chosen

140:8.11 so genuine that it expanded the neighborhood to i.

195:10.14 invisible brotherhood of the kingdom may well i.

include, not

24:2.5 it does not i. the personal staff of Usatia,

74:6.2 this does not i. the Adamic parentage to the Nodite

106:3.3 no Trinity can possibly be infinite that does not i.

171:1.4 this does not i. the one thousand and more persons

includedsee included, not

4:5.2 with the Father himself, so that all are i. under one

19:0.1 Even the Havona natives may properly be i. in this

34:5.3 minds of worship- and wisdom-function i. in the

40:9.1 they are i. in the Father’s personality circuit, but they

49:5.11 adjustment, but other types are also i. in this group

59:2.12 they i. single-shelled drills, periwinkles, and snails.

66:2.3 The planetary staff i. a large number of angelic

74:7.3 The teaching in these schools i. instruction regarding

77:5.9 and were also i. among the “mighty men of old.”

80:9.6 This invasion i. the remaining groups of Adamson’s

81:4.11 Indian and Turanian peoples, are i. in this group.

81:4.12 The Malayan and other Indonesian peoples are i. in

81:4.13 Sangik type, which originally i. the orange, green,

87:5.4 the early prayers always i. the petition, “deliver us

89:4.7 The act of propitiation i. praise, glorification, flattery

91:0.2 would be performed which i. the whole clan or tribe.

96:1.7 this term i. still other of the Bedouin nature gods.

106:8.21 there is i. the absolute finality of all reality realization

121:2.1 older Semitic race, which also i. the Babylonians,

121:5.2 In the times of Jesus the religions of the Occident i.:

132:0.3 At this time the Roman Empire i. all of southern

135:2.3 The Engedi colony i. not only Nazarites of lifelong

150:5.4 women rejoiced all the more to know they were i. in

150:7.2 offended that he had never i. his native village in

165:5.3 ask for the heavenly, and the earthly shall be i..

included, not

9:8.11 groups who are not i. in the Father’s personality

15:2.3 not suitable for creature habitation are not i. in this

17:2.4 Majeston is not i. in our catalogue of Paradise

40:7.4 constitute an intriguing recital not i in my assignment

72:2.6 the social, political, and philosophic groups not i. in

150:7.2 offended that he had never i. his native village in

includes

0:6.7 3. Universe power i. all forms of energy which,

1:5.16 Eternal Son i. all the spirit impulses of all creation;

16:8.6 self-consciousness i. the ability to recognize the

20:0.5 a group of composite origin which i. all beings

39:2.18 This corps i. all types of all groups of angels.

56:10.5 The attainment of cosmologic levels of thought i.:

66:7.20 This number i. the regular students but does not

72:2.7 civic service and i. many distinguished persons

72:8.2 Division three i. state responsibilities, and such

80:9.5 While this group i strains of blue, yellow, and Andite

96:0.1 In conceiving of Deity, man first i. all gods, then

112:0.4 any living energy system which i. mind or spirit.

134:6.12 never afford peace until the collectivity i. all mankind

195:7.18 No evaluation of morals is worth while unless it i.

including

2:5.8 After all, I think we all, i. the mortals of the realms,

5:5.5 i. the bestowal of Adjusters and the coming of the

7:5.5 pilgrims of Havona, i. the ascending pilgrims of time.

9:6.5 innumerable orders of personality, i. the human,

13:1.19 of the angelic hosts, i. supernaphim, seconaphim,

15:3.12 5. The rotation of the one hundred minor sectors, i.

15:6.5 4. The planets, i. the inhabited worlds.

15:9.14 i. the functioning presence of the adjutant mind-

18:3.1 directors of these realms, i. the Ancients of Days.

19:3.2 the Ancients of Days, i. major and minor sectors,

20:8.2 embraces over one hundred thousand i. these Sons

26:11.2 the conjoint corps of these sons, i. the trinitized

27:6.4 teach by every possible method of instruction, i.

28:4.11 all orders of angels, i. the supernaphim above and

28:6.3 but with the ascending beings, i. the lower orders of

28:6.8 engage in numerous superuniverse ministries, i.

28:6.18 All of this magnificent creation, i. yourself, was

28:7.1 a host of others, i. the ascendant beings in waiting

29:0.5 I. the supreme directors, they embrace the following

31:9.12 groups of assistants and helpers, i. two vast orders of

34:2.2 physical-control attributes of the Infinite Spirit, i. the

34:4.4 3. The intelligence-ministry circuit, i. the unified

37:10.5 of ascending mortals, i. glorified midway creatures.

38:7.5 the local courses of training, i. a study of planetary

41:2.4 the basic energies of space, i. the emanations of

41:7.5 Transmutation of elements, i. the radioactive group

43:0.4 for the greater part unrevealed but i. the efficient

45:1.7 Sons of all orders, i. the creature-trinitized sons.

45:5.1 preserves on Jerusem, i. the various orders of Sons,

45:7.2 enterprises, i. those sponsored by the Melchizedeks.

45:7.5 i. midway creatures, and the ascending mortals.

46:5.4 of the Universe Aids, i. the creature-trinitized sons

46:5.6 5. The circles of the assigned ascending mortals, i.

46:5.19 the system occasioned by Michael’s bestowal, i.

47:2.1 the nurture and training of the children of time, i.

47:3.12 transition-culture spheres, i. their satellite worlds.

47:6.1 of the superangels, i. the Brilliant Evening Stars.

53:9.1 angels and the lower orders of celestial beings, i.

54:4.7 that all things (i. evil, potential and manifest) work

57:8.23 of North and South America, i. Greenland.

59:1.13 Limestone—i. the deposits of trilobite shells in deep

59:4.8 very much of western Europe, i. the British Isles,

59:5.2 continental land areas, i. most of North America,

59:6.5 for the disappearance of certain land bridges, i. the

60:3.15 Much of the rest of Asia, i. Siberia, was still under

60:3.19 many present-day trees first appeared, i. beech, birch

60:4.5 and other modern trees, i. the gigantic redwoods.

61:1.11 other terrestrial activities, i. lava flows, warping,

61:2.2 modern land flora, i. the majority of present-day

61:2.7 the gnawing rodents, i. beavers, squirrels, gophers,

61:2.12 majority of modern birds were existent, i. gulls, owls

61:3.4 America from Asia, i. the four-tusked mastodons,

61:4.2 was still under water, i. parts of England, Belgium,

62:5.8 Every celestial intelligence stationed on Urantia, i.

63:7.2 as also were several of their children, i. Sontad, but

65:1.6 consists of ten orders of diverse personalities, i.

65:5.3 The universe of universes, i. this small world called

65:6.4 The higher animals, i. man, oxygenate their tissues

67:3.2 the corporeal staff of one hundred (i. Van) refused

69:9.8 At first, all property, i. tools and weapons, was the

70:8.9 the professional classes, i. the medicine men,

70:10.6 After due ceremony, i. threatening curses,

70:10.12 everything, i. human life, eventually came to have

70:10.14 many ancient rulers, i. Hammurabi and Moses,

72:10.1 Numerous crimes aside from murder, i. betrayal of

73:3.2 the world’s cultural headquarters, i. the tree of life,

78:6.3 Ten per cent, i. a large group of the Sethite priests,

78:8.4 races of Turkestan, i. some of the Adamson stock.

80:5.8 all of northern Europe, i. northern Germany, France,

81:4.12 2. The Mongoloid—the primary Sangik type, i. the

81:5.6 be protected, i. the regulation of the sex propensity.

84:7.9 The early family embraced a related working group,i.

85:0.4 worshiped everything on the face of the earth, i.

89:4.8 At first man sacrificed the best of everything, i. his

92:1.1 through many successive stages of development, i.

96:1.4 Semites, i. the immediate descendants of Abraham,

96:1.12 continued to worship their tribal deities, i. Yahweh

96:2.5 the more educated classes of Egypt, i. the mixed

101:6.5 From that moment up to and i. the event of his

106:0.3 planetary human up to, but not i., destiny attainers

106:0.3 from early physical beginnings up to, but not i.,

106:2.3 range of living beings i. even Creator divinities and

107:1.3 familiar with their cosmic progressions up to and i.

108:4.3 all other spirit ministries, i. adjutant mind-spirits,

114:1.4 Still others, i. this narrator, look for Melchizedek’s

115:5.2 the Trinity is functional on all (total) levels, i. the

115:7.3 I. the Supreme and even the Ultimate, all reality,

119:0.3 i the solemn oath to the eternal Trinity not to assume

121:2.11 Antipas rebuilt many of the cities of Galilee, i. the

121:5.6 proffer of salvation for all, i. the ignorant but

121:7.9 reasoning of the Greek proselytes to Judaism, i.

123:3.1 a complete version of the law and the prophets, i.

123:3.4 parents talked over many things, i. the future plans

127:3.6 Jesus recounted many things by the way, i his former

134:3.8 the wisdom of i. these teachings in the Urantia

137:7.12 All of these parties and sects, i. the smaller Nazarite

147:7.1 the others, i. the official spies from Jerusalem, had

150:7.4 Most of the older of Jesus’ friends, i. the doting

152:5.2 apostles and their associates, i. the women, saying,

159:0.1 one hundred evangelists and disciples,i. the women’s

170:0.2 and by i. some remarks made only to the apostles

185:0.1 was accompanied by about fifty of his accusers, i.

187:3.2 a group of earnest women believers i. Mary the wife

191:4.1 some one hundred and fifty of their associates, i.

193:0.1 disciples of the Master, i. a number of the Greeks.

194:1.5 i. the apostles, were still loyal to the requirements of

inclusion

96:0.1 unlike that of the evolutionary philosophy of i.,

106:6.3 absoluteness of status proportional to the i. of all

125:2.2 but he somewhat disconcerted his parents by the i. of

146:1.3 their i. rendered the Christian teachings more

146:1.3 the i. of many of Plato’s theories of the ideal spirit

159:5.7 for i. in the teachings of the new gospel of the

inclusive

0:4.11 PARADISE is a term i. of the personal and the

0:6.2 ENERGY we use as an all-i. term applied to spiritual

21:5.5 This experiential sovereignty is thus all-i. of the

97:7.4 that name, embracing chapters forty to fifty-five i..

102:3.10 I AM is endless, limitless, and all-i.—timeless,

106:5.3 But always is trinity i. of all encompassed deity;

108:0.2 God is, as always, replete and complete, infinitely i.

111:6.6 the exquisite repleteness of the all-i. nature of the

117:1.9 The Supreme is symmetrically i..

120:0.7 all-i. of the sevenfold will of Deity as it culminates in

160:1.13 adoration of a cause that is all-embracing and all-i.

162:4.4 begin the chanting of the Psalms from 113 to 118 i.,

inclusiveness, all-

115:2.4 Existential infinity is indeed unqualified in all-i.,

115:2.4 this very all-i. must, perforce, encompass even the

incoherence

92:5.14 against the i. of the religious life of his own people.

income

55:3.2 worked at something—paid ten per cent of his i.

69:9.15 collect rents, and land became a source of i.—capital.

72:6.7 4. The i. from natural resources.

72:6.7 and the i. therefrom is utilized for social purposes,

72:6.7 One half of the i. from natural resources goes to the

72:7.8 I. to support the federal government is derived from

72:7.13 The i from natural resources, when not fully required

123:3.7 Before the year was over, the family i. had trebled.

123:3.7 but always Joseph’s increasing i. kept pace with the

126:1.4 Joseph arranged to set aside the i. from his property

127:5.2 he would gladly supply the family with sufficient i.

129:2.4 plan to invest these funds in property and use the i.

132:5.7 5. Interest wealth—i. derived from the fair and just

132:5.17 wealth is not identical with individually earned i.

163:2.11 they might suffer greatly from a diminution of i..

incoming

7:3.4 while the important and vital i. messages flash by

11:5.8 there appears to be either an outgoing or an i.

11:5.8 going; then for a similar length of time it will be i..

11:5.9 but the i. and outgoing phases of this zone are

19:6.7 3. The i. spiritual aristocracy of the successive outer

40:10.8 stand ready to welcome the i. stream of pilgrims

41:1.2 These beings receive the i. lines of power from the

42:2.7 is modified in some manner from that which is i..

43:1.11 the currents of space and for adapting other i. energy

53:7.3 During this time all i. and outgoing messages were

57:7.9 the continuing lava flows and the i. meteors kept the

98:1.2 was based on the cults of the i. Hellenic barbarians,

incomparable

195:9.4 dare to depend solely on Jesus and his i. teachings.

incomparably

92:3.8 religion has been man’s most expensive but i.

incompatibilities

76:1.4 life in the face of the natural hostilities and i. of

incompatible

29:4.34 temperatures which you would regard as utterly i.

52:2.8 The growth of the family idea is i. with the roving

52:6.4 Ignorance breeds suspicion, and suspicion is i. with

58:2.3 acts of physics and chemistry they deem to be i. with

71:6.1 and self-serving profit motivation is i. with Christian

71:6.1 ideals—much more i. with the teachings of Jesus.

74:8.6 an aristocratic origin for the race which was i. with

91:4.1 Selfish and materialistic praying is i. with the ethical

92:5.15 of inelasticity which rendered further growth i. with

149:6.10 practices of ostentatious and false humility are i.

150:5.5 Realization of sonship is i. with the desire to sin.

163:2.10 The spiritual loyalties of the kingdom are i. with

163:2.11 treatment of men, women, and children was i. with

178:1.3 There is nothing i. between sonship in the spiritual

188:4.8 The whole idea of ransom and atonement is i. with

195:10.8 Ecclesiasticism is at once and forever i. with that

incomplete

4:2.6 Nature is a manifestation of the unfinished, the i.,

5:5.11 factors of the divine realization, no matter how i.,

7:1.11 in the experiential and i. grasps of the Supreme and

10:7.3 during the present era of i. power-personalization,

25:2.4 viewpoints, or insights, each angular—hence i.—but

31:10.12 universe suffer many difficulties due to the i.

32:3.12 reality, both perfect and perfected creatures are i.

41:5.8 Your present confusion is also due to your i. grasp

87:3.5 As ghosts were envisioned as passing from the i. to

100:5.5 in so far as such human-loyalty motivation is i.,

103:6.7 which is beginning to compensate i. growth,

103:6.12 Out of his i. grasp of science, his faint hold upon

104:4.43 differentials inherent in the aspects of all i. reality,

105:5.9 those that are growing must appear as i. in time.

106:0.3 1. I. finites. This is the present status of the

106:1.2 And during these times of expanding growth the i.

106:1.3 to such an i., struggling, and evolutionary creature.

115:1.1 Partial, i., and evolving intellects would be helpless

116:0.4 encompasses the elements of growth and i. status.

116:6.5 the Supreme Power Directors are i. without the

117:2.1 The Supreme is the conquest of the i. present and

117:6.24 all finite reality from the limitations of i. existence.

118:10.10 the limits of the present state of the i. universes.

118:10.20 Providence is in part the overcontrol of the i.

118:10.20 incomplete Supreme manifested in the i. universes

121:5.18 Into such a generation of men, dominated by such i.

130:4.11 the relatedness of the imperfection of the i. finite

130:4.14 The i. and finite concept of the Infinite which is held

Incomplete, Immanence of the Projected

4:1.10 this Immanence of the Projected I., is inexplicably

117:7.6 created levels as the Immanence of the Projected I..

incompletely

34:1.3 creation or organization was i. differentiated from

65:7.6 the mysterious behavior and i. understood quick

incompleteness

2:6.8 Unreality, even i. of creature nature, cannot exist

4:2.3 blunders, insurrectionary errors, i. of development,

9:1.6 seems to compensate for the i. of the development

9:6.9 unpredictability of finite mind may be due to the i. of

10:7.4 to be characterized by a certain developmental i.,

10:7.4 undoubtedly an earmark of the i. of the Supreme

10:7.4 the i. of the Supreme and of the i. of finite reaction

75:8.7 then might perfection obtain, even despite the i. of

101:6.12 4. Salvation from i. of self through the attainment of

101:10.6 error distortion of the i. of the intellectual world;

103:7.7 a greater awareness of i. in evolutionary status.

104:3.3 and with the i. of the experiential inhabitants thereof.

115:7.1 as a consequence of partiality of existence and i.

117:1.6 of perfection and liberation from the fetters of i..

117:2.3 not in the Supreme as of his present status of i.

117:2.8 Thus may the i. of the Supreme be regarded as a

118:7.3 indicates (besides the i. of the Supreme) that certain

118:10.21 1. Partial—due to the i. of the actualization of the

130:4.11 Error is the shadow of relative i. which must of

130:4.14 Potential evil is inherent in the necessary i. of the

incompletion

4:2.4 the perfection of Paradise divided by the i., evil,

116:4.2 which compensate the i. of evolutionary Deity

117:6.16 finding the finite God; it is also the i. of the universe;

117:6.16 even the i. of all creatures—past, present, and future

incomprehensible

0:11.14 This i. aspect of Deity may be static, potential, and

1:5.2 But it is utterly futile to discuss such i. concepts of

3:2.3 is predicated on the i. truth that the First Source

5:1.12 his infinite and eternal and i. self to live and dwell

11:5.7 to overspread the enormous and i. domains of all

17:4.2 but of such an order as to be i. to material beings.

23:3.4 come to, and go from, Urantia at these i. speeds;

32:5.6 Frankly, eternity is i. to the finite mind of time.

34:1.3 They are instantaneous, inscrutable, and i.;

44:0.2 Though their work may be almost i. to the material

55:6.7 the very first stage of that endless and i. career of

90:0.3 with the unknown, the inexplicable, and the i..

104:4.43 nondeity reality in the i. domains of the Absolute.

106:7.5 of which will always remain unfathomable and i.

116:2.3 Unqualified Paradise Deity is i. to the evolving

inconceivable

3:4.4 almost i. future possibility of progressive and

5:1.1 and the lower groups of created intelligences is i..

31:10.10 the finite and the absonite in preparation for i.

44:1.1 not to mention the i. scope of morontia and spirit

105:1.7 pause to consider that even this i. creation can be

105:5.6 These i. transactions mark the beginning of history

105:7.18 into the faraway and i. stretches of absolute infinity.

106:7.1 And it is i. that quantitative infinity could ever be

106:7.4 involvement of the Unqualified Absolute in some i.

inconceivably

11:7.5 If you imagine a finite, but i. large, V-shaped plane

106:7.8 At the i. distant future eternity moment of the final

inconcussible

118:3.3 Truth is i.—forever exempt from all transient

inconsiderate

47:4.2 intolerance and discriminations of i. caste systems.

inconsistencies

82:5.10 The otherwise inexplicable i. of the racial marriage

86:5.3 explains the gross i. of the savage view of souls,

116:0.1 then would the i. of temporal inequalities cease to

121:6.5 Many of Philo’s i. resulting from an effort to

125:2.4 heart torn by the i. and absurdities of the theology

inconsistency

83:7.9 The great i. of modern society is to exalt love and

103:9.3 without God, a philosophic i. and an intellectual

104:2.1 a philosophic protest against the i. of polytheism.

195:7.3 The i. of the modern mechanist is: If this were

inconsistent

2:6.7 The Father is not an i. personality; the divine unity

68:2.1 appear to be an i. mass of striving and struggling,

82:3.3 the early sex and mating mores were a mass of i.

92:2.6 sanctioned all sorts of contrary and i. behavior,

92:3.1 social evolutions and, of course, appear grossly i..

125:1.1 He deemed the conduct of the temple throngs to be i

127:2.8 whether or not it might be i. with the military idea,

145:3.9 it should be the will of Him who sent me and not i.

146:2.3 2. That prayer which is i. with the known and laws

149:4.2 to those outbursts of animal anger which are i.

159:1.3 it shall be done for you if your petition is not i.

164:3.5 However, i. as it seems, while such blindness was

195:9.5 will refuse to accept a religion which is i. with facts

inconstancy

34:7.8 the dangers of human forgetfulness and mortal i.,

inconstant

139:2.6 so unstable and i. that Peter permitted a servant girl

incontrovertible

103:9.12 are unassailable; the logic of religious living is i.;

130:4.8 progressing life becomes then, in and of itself, an i.

inconvenienced

63:5.4 their fires without being too much i. by the smoke.

incorporate

80:0.2 The modern white peoples i. the surviving strains of

incorporated

80:7.7 later i. in the early Christian religion under the guise

80:7.13 descendants of these Adamsonites became i. in

88:0.2 the fetish cult eventually i. all of the primitive ideas

89:3.3 became i. into the writings and teachings of many

94:4.6 these have also been i. into the Hindu pantheon.

95:1.10 i. them among the collection of hymns ascribed to

96:2.3 the men and women who became i. into the clans

98:0.2 later i. into the newly forming Christian religion.

98:3.3 the Olympian gods were transplanted and i. into the

146:1.3 later i. in the doctrines of so-called Christianity,

150:1.3 that he conceded all this in theory, never really i. it

176:2.1 the second coming of Christ thus became early i.

188:4.13 grasped by the creature’s faith and become i. into

incorporates

28:5.15 there is handed down a ruling which actually i. the

incorporation

97:7.4 respect for their beauty and grandeur led to their i.

149:2.2 Aside from the i. of many teachings from the

incorrect

19:4.9 It would be i. to state that their acts are finite limited

increasenoun

12:4.14 miles a second for every million light-years i. in

15:3.3 so-called Milky Way discloses the comparative i. in

32:3.7 there is an i. in the possibility of disharmony,

42:4.11 The i. of mass in matter is equal to the i. of energy

52:1.5 learn to kindle and maintain fire, and with the i. of

52:2.9 by the plan of promoting the i. of the higher types of

52:7.5 the reproductive rate of racial i. is intelligently

57:3.4 But the nebula had begun to contract, and the i. in

57:5.2 contraction and gradual i. of temperature initiated

57:8.22 With this i. in land elevation the first climatic

58:2.6 the temperature begins to rise, and this i. continues

58:5.7 The weight of the oceans is also a factor in the i. of

59:1.19 inorganic matter—explains their great i. and long

59:3.11 a great i. in the echinoderms—the stone lilies—as is

60:0.1 together with a great i. of land in northern latitudes,

60:3.20 the herbivorous dinosaurs, whose rapid i. was due

61:2.3 mild because of the enormous i. in the size of the

61:3.2 There was a great i. in the varieties of grasses,

62:3.8 the natural i. in numbers eventually resulted in food

68:5.7 live on the interest of his capital, the i. in his flocks;

68:6.2 at the same time the natural i. in offspring was

69:8.5 and herders lived on the interest—the natural i..

78:4.6 An i. of either Sangik or Andonite stock tended to

79:6.8 internal peaceableness so contributed to population i.

81:3.2 The i. in trade and in manufacture of raw materials

81:6.11 in population i. where further growth is suicidal.

81:6.25 the marked i. in world travel and the unparalleled

81:6.31 steady i. of industrial and professional specialism add

95:1.7 Salem gospel was followed by a great i. in the cult of

99:6.3 vested interests with i. of secularization;

118:10.15 3. Man’s universe integration—the i. of human

118:10.15 plus the i. of human experiential achievement

148:2.5 the season for the i. in chills and fever drew on.

176:3.5 truths must yield the i. of the fruits of the spirit

178:1.15 the laws of spiritual growth, i., and adaptative

increaseverb

1:5.14 God does not grow in knowledge nor i. in wisdom.

3:4.3 As universes multiply, and beings of the realms i. in

15:7.3 They are indeed heavenly abodes, and they i. in size,

23:3.8 which tends to i. any creature’s liberation from the

25:3.16 as the numbers of the superuniverse conciliators i.,

29:4.24 The transformers are able to i. or to diminish the

35:5.2 There exists no known method whereby they can i.

44:4.11 and so an effort is frequently made to i. efficiency,

44:6.8 designers endeavor to i. the appreciation of beauty

48:3.15 material and morontia structures i. in perfection and

48:5.3 teachers in Satania, and their numbers constantly i.

48:6.37 You will learn that you i. your burdens and decrease

54:6.3 continuing to i. only on certain isolated worlds,

55:3.2 —paid ten per cent of his income or i. to the public

57:6.6 their moons, which continued to i. in size for several

59:3.7 sponges, and reef-making corals continued to i..

67:4.2 In an effort to i. their numbers, Daligastia ordered

68:2.9 the arts of civilization continue to i. the pleasures of

81:6.11 Hence failure to i. in numbers up to a certain point

81:6.30 will continue to multiply and i. in skill and dexterity.

82:6.5 strata of various peoples greatly i. creative potential,

88:4.7 This is one reason why ancient peoples did not i.

89:3.3 instead of always attempting to i. the numerator of

91:7.12 7. To i. his spiritual insight—God-consciousness.

99:1.5 religion is the only power which can lastingly i. the

107:1.4 as the candidates for Adjuster fusion i. in numbers.

131:3.7 liberality and continue to i. in noble generosity.

134:5.11 do opportunity and need for mankind government i..

135:11.2 Jesus must i. but I must decrease.

143:7.4 prayer is not designed to i. knowledge but rather to

150:7.4 also tended to i. this unkind feeling of the citizenry

151:5.1 The multitude continued to i. throughout the week.

165:4.8 ‘If riches i., set not your heart upon them.’

180:2.1 The vine is pruned only to i. the fruitfulness of its

193:4.2 Judas failed to i. in love and grow in spiritual grace.

increasedverb

45:5.4 number is being constantly i. by natural reproduction

50:2.4 this corps of helpers may be i. up to one hundred

57:8.15 The continental land mass of this era i. until it

57:8.15 When earthquakes once began, they i. in frequency

58:6.5 the percentage of salt was greatly i., these same

60:2.13 Turtles i. during this period, first appearing in North

60:4.5 Sea urchins i. while corals and crinoids decreased.

61:3.13 The modern cat and dog families i. in numbers all

63:4.8 Family feuds i., tribal wars broke out, and serious

68:6.2 by means of the arts and sciences, i. the land yield;

68:6.4 When land yield is reduced or the population is i.,

82:3.13 the bearing of a child before marriage i. a girl’s

82:5.1 It was recognized that outbreeding greatly i. the

93:6.2 of Abraham, meanwhile greatly i., could easily

114:7.12 which time reserve corps membership has steadily i..

115:2.2 of anything infinite and divine could possibly be i..

115:2.2 even divine values are i. as actualities by enlarged

126:1.5 the confusion of his parents steadily i. as they

129:2.11 Jude had considerably i. his quota and kept up this

134:5.7 the potential for greater wars is i. as the nations

134:6.16 As confusion i. in the faculty, the three brothers

152:2.4 the multitude had i. to more than three thousand.

193:4.12 Judas’s griefs multiplied, his sorrows i., his anxieties

increasedadjective

14:3.4 subsequent to i. training and enlarged experience,

15:3.16 and there is i. superimposition, layer upon layer.

15:8.7 there are i. tendencies for matter to aggregate,

28:6.16 can stand between you and opportunity for i. service

28:6.17 Service—more service, i. service, difficult service,

29:4.28 transmitters can actually induce an i. energy flow in

43:4.6 in announcing his claims to i. jurisdiction, Lucifer

43:9.5 as you ascend inward and achieve i. capacity for

47:6.2 Ascenders here develop i. appreciation of the

50:1.2 the i. liability that these near-human personalities

54:6.10 the acquirement of i. experiential capacity and to

57:4.4 But the process of physical contraction and i. heat

57:7.1 the i. action of gravity as the sphere grew larger,

57:8.19 great land epoch, the age of i. continental emergence

58:2.9 wanderings of the compass are in response to the i.

59:6.7 afforded a food supply for the i. land-animal life.

61:1.7 4. Utilize i. agility in escaping from enemies.

61:6.1 and possessing proportionately i. brain power—

62:4.4 The i. use of their hands did much to develop

62:6.3 spirit of knowledge manifesting itself in i. measure

68:5.13 i. urbanization and multiplication of nonagricultural

69:9.16 Private ownership brought i. liberty and enhanced

70:8.16 2. Educational training of the i. brain power which

71:8.1 toward the goal of i. social service and augmented

72:5.12 leisure, which can be devoted to i. self-realization.

75:4.7 her seducer promised by way of “i. knowledge of

78:7.2 with greatly i. snowfall on the northern mountains,

82:3.3 evolved to higher levels and survived in i. numbers.

82:5.9 dominant because outmarriage provided i. strength;

83:7.7 woman’s greater personal freedom and i. liberty.

84:1.9 The sex division of labor also made for i. happiness

84:2.7 led to i. family adventure and greater social

84:5.5 The Adamites accorded women i. recognition,

91:8.11 God answers man’s prayer by giving him an i.

100:1.3 Real growth is indicated by i. appreciation of values,

100:6.9 develops the capacity for reception of i. bestowals of

101:6.1 associated with an impelling call to i. ethical service.

102:3.4 Real religion leads to i. social service.

106:9.9 all apparent developments are due to i. capacities for

109:0.1 utilized by the Adjuster in preparing for the i.

110:6.20 From the seventh to the third circle there occurs i.

110:6.20 preparatory to i. introduction to morontia levels of

110:6.22 insuring the Monitor’s self-activity and i. range of

113:4.4 Adjuster and be enabled to yield i. co-operation with

117:4.2 the finite God finds an i. measure of personality

118:7.8 Therefore is there i. safety in narrowing the limits of

118:8.3 by universe insight and i. cosmic comprehension.

118:10.13 1. Mans augmenting vision—his i. understanding of

121:2.10 thus opened the way for i. Jewish penetration of the

126:1.6 especially in the i. number of smooth white boards

126:5.12 approaching manhood with its i. responsibilities

132:2.5 Adjuster, all of which lead directly to an i. desire

154:6.5 they heard his musical voice speak with i. volume:

155:2.2 they preached and taught with i. vigor the spiritual

165:4.2 drink and be merry, for you are rich and i. in goods.’

171:7.6 Jesus smiled on a man, that mortal experienced i.

175:4.5 1. They feared that the i. popular favor with which

176:3.8 the higher duty of obtaining i. yield of the fruits of

177:2.6 twentieth century possess i. truth for improving the

180:2.5 one divine answer: more and i. bearing of the fruits

180:2.5 only one answer to all its petitions: i. grape bearing

181:2.21 practice i. tolerance since you became my apostle.

185:1.5 a new aqueduct to provide i. water supply for the

increases

12:1.14 an unbelievable energy action which i. in volume

12:4.14 the recessional velocity of the external universes i.

41:7.2 your sun is almost 6,000 degrees, but it rapidly i. as

41:8.2 Reduction of hydrogen content i. the luminosity of a

41:9.4 and as internal heat i., the interior X-ray pressure

52:4.8 And this trend i. with each succeeding epoch.

55:1.5 as the number of translations i., morontia life

55:2.2 Adjuster—i. in frequency commensurate with the

58:5.1 The temperature i. from the surface downward until

59:3.11 monarchs of the seas; coral-reef formation i. greatly

82:6.5 Hybridization augments vigor and i. fertility.

82:6.7 Racial intermixture i. the likelihood of a larger

97:7.8 and to those who have no might he i. strength.

126:4.6 weak, and to those who are weary he i. strength.

148:5.5 and to them who have no might he i. strength.

156:5.14 Spiritual living mightily i. true self-respect.

169:1.2 The fact that souls are lost only i. the interest of

194:3.18 It is this spirit of self-assertiveness which so i. in

increasingsee also ever-increasing

1:4.4 we are nonplused by the i. unfolding of the endless

2:7.9 truth and neglect of beauty, there developed an i.

5:1.4 i. levels of spiritual insight and cosmic meanings

12:4.12 are engaged in outward flight at ever-i. velocities

12:5.8 of the motion of ascent to levels of i. divinity.

15:8.8 we are confronted with i. inability to reckon in

16:2.1 the persons of the constantly i. number of Sons,

19:1.2 completed numbers, Teacher Sons are constantly i..

19:5.1 Spirits are of completed numbers or constantly i.,

20:7.2 In numbers the Teacher Sons are constantly i..

21:1.4 We note further that the constantly i. number of

22:1.13 but the Trinity-embraced sons are constantly i..

25:3.16 a marvelous group of beings which is constantly i. in

34:6.13 a human life is attended by an i. exhibition of the

35:2.9 These Sons are not an i. order; their number is

35:4.5 become extinguished during that period of i. spiritual

39:5.1 ministering work of angels becomes of i. interest as

39:9.2 that the evolutionary realms disclose i. need for their

42:10.5 570 levels of morontia life, disclosing i. capacity

45:1.4 the cultural and social spheres of i. morontia contact.

47:0.3 they are taken over by the i. finaliter population

48:4.17 there is an i. need for the mission of mirth

49:6.9 and thus i. numbers of these evolving creatures are

50:1.3 an i. danger of losing the sense of proportion as to

52:2.2 The Thought Adjusters come in i. numbers, and

53:2.5 and rejected with i. contempt and disdain.

56:8.4 you may be permitted to make i. revelations of this

57:4.5 condensation tension and the i. gravity-tidal pull of

57:5.11 began to draw i. quantities of the meteoric matter

57:8.21 The i. downthrust of the Pacific Ocean operated

59:6.3 the seas and i. elevation of enormous land masses.

61:2.2 were the principal food of the rapidly i. mammals,

61:3.10 it was soon destroyed by the rapidly i. cat family.

61:4.6 At first it was the i. cold in the north that stopped

61:5.7 in numbers by the i. cold of the glacial period.

62:6.2 tireless mind ministers had ever registered their i.

64:1.7 Later on, i. numbers of their mongrel descendants

64:7.6 were driven by the rapidly i. yellow race onto the

68:2.2 in lessening pain and i. the pleasure element in life.

68:6.11 and the enormously i. groups of the subnormal?

70:1.20 to keep pace with the i. complexity of combat.

70:2.15 4. The i. dangers of indolence, service insensitivity.

70:3.6 tribe was surrounded by concentric circles of i. fear

71:3.7 profitable and uplifting utilization of the i. leisure

78:6.8 second garden was terminated by the i. infiltration of

78:8.3 about by the i. drought of the highland pastures.

79:1.3 the slowly i. aridity of the highland regions of Asia

79:1.3 This i. drought not only drove them to the valleys of

79:1.6  I. aridity in central Asia further operated to reduce

79:2.4  i. population pressure throughout Turkestan and Iran

79:5.4 racial antagonism, culminated in i. hostilities,

79:6.4 fared poorly in later years as the i. floods and shifting

79:8.5 ancestor worship, i. dialects, and no call for military

80:2.5 flux of Saharans led them to seek outlets for their i.

80:9.6  By 3000 B.C. i. aridity was driving these Andonites

81:2.14 but scientific civilization is conferring i. liberty on

81:6.4 the i. aridity of Iran, Turkestan, and Sinkiang,

82:5.8 had much to do with i. the desire of the Sangik races

82:5.9 Outmarriage was also greatly favored by i. trade

83:2.4 women had an i. part in all phases of courtship and

83:2.5  I. love, romance, and personal selection in courtship

83:7.7 is largely responsible for the i. divorce tendencies

84:2.6 exercise continuous authority and i. domestic power.

84:5.1 the mores of advancing civilization and by man’s i.

86:7.4 But new legislation, i. philanthropy, and industrial

94:2.1 into the Deccan, they encountered an i. caste system,

94:2.2 the cult of the Aryans became subject to i. inroads

95:5.2 During this time of i. spiritual depression in

97:10.3 the i. bondage and tyranny of the priesthood silenced

97:10.3 all Israel experienced an i. spiritual retrogression.

98:1.1 slaves had been brought to the Greek shores in i.

100:6.4 always characterized by i. patience, forbearance,

101:5.11 duty; revealed religion lays i. emphasis on loving,

102:2.4 certainty, only i. probability of approximation; but

102:5.2 reverence for God and into i. awe of the universe.

106:8.7 These are levels of i. unification.

112:2.15 unity of personality through i. spirit dominance,

112:2.16 personality passes through two great phases of i.

112:7.6 continuing growth is predicated on its i. attunement

118:10.14 2. Man’s i. control—the gradual accumulation of

119:3.8 was followed by an age of i. service and loyalty

123:3.7 but always Joseph’s i. income kept pace with the

124:2.1 Jesus again spoke to his parents concerning this i.

127:3.14 year by year they felt the pinch of i. poverty.

127:6.5 Jesus had an i. aversion to this Herod-built temple

132:2.5 always growing toward new levels of the i. liberty

132:2.6 you will find i. goodness and diminishing evil in

132:2.8 you experience i. satisfaction in the partial attainment

132:3.8 Spiritual evolution is an experience of the i. choice

132:3.10 Universe progress is characterized by i. personality

133:4.8 daily toil to the high levels of a fine art through the i.

135:12.2 which was steadily i., admonished Herod that it

137:3.6 marked by i. manifestations of supernatural

137:8.13 but rather a life of i. joy in the perfecting service of

138:0.1 faith and hope, and i. emotions of disappointment,

139:7.2 Matthew was an i. believer in the mission of Jesus

143:0.1 because of the i. opposition of the Jewish religious

143:3.1 i. difficulties in maintaining harmonious relations

144:0.2 which grew worse with the i. number of believers.

149:6.6 through understanding respect and i. affection,

152:2.1 refused to leave him, and the multitude was daily i.

153:1.2 of avowed and open warfare by his i. enemies,

155:3.6 i. knowledge of nature would ultimately deprive

155:6.9 the religion of the spirit grows into the i. joy and

159:3.10  I. happiness is always the experience of all who are

163:7.2 They now came to him in i. numbers each week

171:7.3 minister to distressed souls without i. their self-pity.

176:3.10 will this truth multiply and show forth the i. light of

178:1.15 this gospel must show i. vitality and exhibit greater

185:4.1 was followed by his accusers and an i. multitude.

187:5.2 amidst the i. darkness of the fierce sandstorm,

192:0.1 They were disconcerted by the i. spread of rumors

192:4.1 and every day i. numbers of believers arrived at the

195:3.8 already well-established and i. racial deterioration.

196:3.24 and goodness of man’s world are unified by the i.

increasinglynot included

increment

132:5.20 unjust to deprive the genius of all his i. of wealth.

inculcate

39:5.7 It is their mission to i. trust into the minds of men.

55:8.4 to i. new mota meanings of supreme value into the

inculcated

83:2.2 aloofness, only sex inferiority as i. by the mores.

89:8.7 commerce of the races had i. the spirit of trade and

inculcating

28:5.16 they meet with great difficulty in i. this truth in the

inculcation

50:5.5 the clans are solidified by mutual fear and by the i.

incumbent

110:2.1 not i. upon any human being to accept this plan.

incur

72:7.7 Since the federal government cannot i. debt,

187:1.7 he did not want these kindhearted women to i. the

incurably

72:10.1 habitual criminals and the i. insane are sentenced to

incurred

54:6.3 from Lucifer’s folly had come to equal the evil i..

incurring

70:7.3 1. Fear of i. the displeasure of the rulers because of

indebted

70:2.2 even i. to war for the dance, one of the early forms

indebtedness

121:8.14 I most gratefully acknowledge our i. to all sources of

indecision

89:10.2 are degrees of disloyalty: the partial loyalty of i.;

91:9.5 You must obliterate the dead center of i..

139:11.3 man who floundered in i. about entering the kingdom

139:11.3 through faith in God settle all doubts and remove i.,

indeed

0:9.5 They are i. actualizations of eternal and infinite Deity

2:1.1 “Will God i. dwell on the earth?

4:0.3 There are, i., many other fascinating pursuits

6:2.6 God is, i., a universal spirit; God is spirit; and this

6:3.5 Crude, i., are such illustrations, but I employ them

6:8.3 Eternal Son as separate individuals, for they i. are;

7:7.5  I., to beings of the onetime human order the Son

8:2.5 There is mystery i. in the person of the Infinite Spirit

8:4.8  I. is this Spirit “the eyes of the Lord which are ever

8:6.2 as are the Father and the Son; i. more so, for it is the

9:3.7 and i. the agencies of power are all regardful of,

9:5.6 The plan for your intellectual evolution is, i., one of

10:3.3 The divine Sons are i. the “Word of God,” but the

12:7.13 The Father i. abides on Paradise, but his divine

15:7.3 They are i. heavenly abodes, and they increase in size

18:7.4 Their abodes are i. modest in comparison with the

20:5.7 They i. assume the risk, really become like the

20:9.4  I., the whole order of Daynal sonship is intimately

23:3.4 Urantia at these incomprehensible speeds; i.,

26:11.8 Your first transition was i. death, the second an ideal

28:6.19 These angels are i. the mind readers, heart searchers,

31:0.13 They are i. the accumulating tried and true souls of

32:2.9 for this universe is, i., a young cluster in the starry

32:3.8 Monitors, there is i. no limit to the possible heights

34:6.2  I. they are one, being the spirit ministry of God the

35:4.4 They are i. the versatile and volunteer emergency

36:3.4 Life Carriers do i. supervise such transactions, they

37:9.11 Mortals are i. the physical and material inhabitants

38:2.6  I., when you are delivered from the flesh, you

39:5.4 In view of the Adamic default, it is i. remarkable

40:2.1 And i., the Planetary Adams—the Material Sons and

40:7.1 The sending of Adjusters, their indwelling, is i. one

40:7.2 but you are i. sons of ascension potential—even to

40:9.3 they are i. your contemporaries, sharing the mansion

40:10.5 Adjuster-fused ascenders do i. have a grand career as

42:2.1 It is i. difficult to find suitable words in the English

44:6.6 to the physical recognition of chemical odors is, i.,

46:2.6 Jerusem is i. a foretaste of paradisiacal glory and

47:6.3 it is i. a new experience for evolutionary creatures

47:7.5 This is i. a time of expanding horizons.

51:7.5 on such a well-managed sphere is i. stimulating and

55:4.2 i. such angels come in ever-increasing numbers

57:5.11  I. they still continue to capture meteors, but in

57:6.4 Collisions among the giants of space are rare i., but

59:5.2 by luxurious vegetation; this was i. the age of ferns.

60:0.2 The closing epochs of the preceding era were i. the

60:1.13 The life changes of this period were i. revolutionary

61:3.4 years ago was i. the golden age of mammals.

62:2.5 They were, i., highly gregarious but nevertheless

62:4.5 They were, i., splendid and superior animals,

63:6.9 This was, i., the golden age of primitive man.

65:2.1 earthly creation is i. a romance of biologic struggle

66:5.21 It was i. difficult to persuade primitive men to wash

66:7.2 groups of supermen were i. beautiful works of art.

67:4.2 They were i. superhuman but, at the same time,

68:4.7  No! i. no! for there have been many retrogressions

75:7.7 What Adam and Eve had done was i. evil, but they

76:2.3 Adam had i. sought to discourage the offering of

76:3.1 It was i. pathetic to observe this magnificent couple

77:1.2 as to create situations i. difficult of understanding.

78:1.3 Tigris and Euphrates rivers; this was i. the cradle of

81:6.24 are born fully educated and equipped for life—i.,

83:7.3 And, i., many modern unions are stabilized by this

83:8.1 Marriage which culminates in the home is i. man’s

83:8.2 True, i., much spiritual progress may accrue

84:5.9 woman’s place in society has i. been pendulumlike

84:8.6 Pleasures are i. suicidal if they succeed in

84:8.6 self-gratifications have i. cost a fatal price if they

87:2.7 thus gave up their lives usually did so willingly; i.,

87:6.1 Man felt helpless i. before the uncontrollable forces

88:6.6  I., in the days of barbarism it was dangerous to know

92:3.7 human religion, has i. been guilty of all these and

92:7.1 Philosophy may, i., rest on a scientific basis, but

93:5.10  I., it was with great difficulty that Melchizedek

93:8.1 to look upon him as a supernatural being, which i.

94:8.19 Gautama himself was highly social; i., his life was

94:12.4 to appropriate truth from any and all sources is i. a

97:5.6 And it was a great age; these were i. stirring times

101:2.17 Psychology may i. attempt to study the phenomena

101:7.4 It is i. pitiful to behold giant intellects held so

102:4.5 Prayer is i. a part of religious experience, but it has

103:2.10 And i. is such a judgment right, for all such nonself

103:6.12 And modern man would i. build a worthy and

103:7.1 even by an ideal philosophy; i., it is, with science,

105:1.8 Infinity is i. remote from the experience level of

105:4.3 There are, i., three great classes of primordial

106:7.6 i., you can and do attain Deity levels of the

106:7.8 the master universe will still seem youthful; i., it will

107:5.1 for that is i. the principal ministry of mind as

107:6.1 The Adjuster is i. a spirit, pure spirit, but spirit plus.

107:6.5 circuits of the universe of universes is i. puzzling.

108:0.2 which i. becomes actual in the ministry of the

108:6.1 It is i. a marvel of divine condescension for the

109:0.1 and i. the virgin Adjusters must gain experience

109:6.5 This Adjuster did i. triumph in Jesus’ human mind—

110:5.1 it is hardly the voice of God to the soul, which i. the

110:5.7 it is i. fortunate that he remains consciously quite

112:7.19 are of earthly, animal origin; your frame is i. dust.

113:0.1 The planetary seraphim are i. ministering spirits

113:7.1 It is i. an epoch in the career of an ascending mortal

114:5.1 The actual administration of Urantia is i. difficult to

115:2.4 Existential infinity is i. unqualified in all-inclusiveness

115:3.18 are, i., many ends, many terminations of activities,

117:2.2 And so i. it would seem to be, even in the larger

118:4.1 while there is i. a true First Cause, there are also a

118:9.6 are, i., the nonvolitional patterns of that very plan.

118:10.15 Such advanced planets are i. poems of harmony,

121:3.4 Although this group was i. small, it was influential

122:8.4 the sincere conviction that Jesus was i. to become

123:1.1 who was i. surprised to see them; so quietly had they

123:4.1 This was, i., an eventful year in Jesus’ life.

124:4.4 faintly dreamed that this son of promise was i. the

126:1.5 Jesus was i. a brilliant and lovable child, but he

127:5.4  I. was Jesus “tested in all points like as you are.”

128:1.6 And in some of these matters Jesus is i. an example

128:6.2 had developed gigantic proportions—his spirit was i.

129:4.7 True it is, i., that in his full, rich, beautiful, and noble

131:4.6 Those who strive for perfection must i. know the

131:8.2 He is i. the world’s mother, and all creation moves

131:8.5 Since he can forgive sins, he is i. most precious to

133:4.10 Such a thing is i. difficult and seldom yields

134:3.8 it was i. difficult to adapt the Master’s teachings

135:1.4 and mode of dress John was i. a picturesque youth.

135:11.1  I., this whole experience was a great test of John’s

136:0.1 entered into the kingdom was i. greater than John.

137:1.6 You are i. my brethren—you needed not to be

137:2.7 “You are right. Jesus is i. a master of men. I will also

137:8.10 “John did i. baptize you in token of repentance

138:7.1  I., all power in heaven and on earth will presently

138:7.1 In another age you shall i. sit with me in power

139:3.8 James was i. often quiet and silent, but was brave

141:2.1 We are i. his loyal subjects, but far transcending

141:2.2 When you are the subjects of this kingdom, you i.

141:3.5 Jesus was i. a strong and forceful personality;

141:3.7 The Master’s yoke is, i., easy, but even so, he never

141:6.5 “John did i. baptize with water, but when you enter

141:7.4 Jesus became, i., “the way, the truth, and the life.”

141:7.7 From the human standpoint he was i. a Jew, but he

142:2.3 and the Son know all things, for i. they see all.

142:5.2 If you receive God as your Father, then i. and in

143:2.2 “John i. taught you the way of righteousness in

143:5.2 Jesus answered: “I have i. asked you for a drink,

144:2.1 “John i. taught you a simple form of prayer: “O

145:2.4 As a group, you are i. the children of Israel, but as

145:2.11 Jesus taught, i., as one having authority and not as

145:3.10 wave of healing, it was i. a thrilling spectacle.

146:3.5 Many, i., had this life before I came forth from the

147:3.3 your physical afflictions, you would i. marvel, but

147:5.4 “You have i. repented of your sins, and they are

147:5.10 And many, i., became believers in the gospel of

147:6.4  “You are i. zealous for the law, and you do well to

148:2.2 his ministry in behalf of Elman’s patients did, i.,

148:4.6 Man is i. subject to evil, but he is in no sense the

148:4.8 “Men are, i., by nature evil, but not necessarily

148:4.10 ‘They who have the spirit of God are i. the sons of

149:2.10 and dared to teach that mortals of the flesh are i.

149:6.10 “Humility, i., becomes mortal man who receives

149:7.2 three days they were together in Bethsaida were, i.,

150:7.2 They had i. heard of Jesus’ fame, but the majority

151:1.4 The prophet did, i., describe all such undiscerning

153:3.2 nourished by the eternal word of God, which is i.

155:6.2 Our Father did i. speak through Moses, Elijah,

155:6.7 To honor the God-knowing leaders of the past may i

155:6.13 the seat of the spiritual nature, mind is i. the gateway

156:5.4 But you, i., now know better.

156:5.11 Human love may i. be reciprocal, but divine love is

158:2.2 “Elijah i. comes first to prepare the way for the Son

158:4.4 their confession that he was i. the Deliverer—

158:5.4 It was i. a disillusionment for the three apostles who

159:3.9 I am i. meek and humble in the presence of my

159:4.8 Through the mind of man divine truth may i. shine

161:1.2 God i. may be the source of all personality, but as

162:2.2 Others said this was i. the prophet of Galilee whom

162:2.3 I wish your claims were true, for i. then would you

162:7.2 you free, shall make you sons, you shall be free i..

163:1.3 “The harvest is i. plenteous, but the laborers are few;

163:2.4 Jesus said, “Then are you i. my disciple and a child

163:6.5 And blessed i. are these communities which have

163:6.5 It shall i. be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in

163:6.6 “I did i. rejoice with you when you came back

164:5.5 This simple-minded man of Jerusalem had i. been

166:3.6 This was i. a new and strange version of the old

169:4.10 Jesus was, i., the Son of even the Elohim God; but

171:0.5 therefore I declare that you shall i. drink of my cup

171:6.3 home, and you have become i. a son of Abraham.”

172:5.12 To him it seemed childish, if not i. ridiculous.

174:1.2 It is i. doubtful whether intelligent and affectionate

174:4.2 And the second commandment is like this first; i.,

174:4.6 “If the Deliverer is i. the son of David, how is it

174:5.3 True, i., many of you have believed my gospel for

174:5.3 some of you have i. believed my message.

174:5.13 light, you shall all i. become liberated sons of God.

175:1.13 for you do i. encompass land and sea to make one

177:2.7 There is, i., more spontaneous freedom and far

178:1.5 As mortal and material men, you are i. citizens of the

178:1.14 You are i. to be gentle in your dealings with erring

178:3.2 And my Father has i. done many wonderful works

179:5.3 The word of the Father, as revealed in the Son, is i.

180:6.7 A woman is i. sorrowful in the hour of her travail,

181:1.10 this is, i., a peace which passes the understanding of

181:2.9 Jesus said: “It is i. refreshing to hear you talk like

181:2.13 Andrew will, i.,continue as your friend and counselor

182:3.4 The spirit is i. willing, but the flesh is weak.

182:3.5 that Jesus lived among his followers, they did, i.,

183:1.1 It was, i. and in truth, the will of the Father that his

184:1.1 i. the most powerful single individual in all Jewry.

184:2.2 the enemies of Jesus, and i. Peter was out of place.

186:2.11  I., the fear-ridden Roman governor little dreamed

186:5.4 True, i., all this gospel of the kingdom has been

187:1.5 A terrible harvest, i., of the seed-sowing of this day.

187:1.7 These women of Jerusalem were i. courageous to

187:4.2 the conviction that this Son of Man was i. the Son of

187:5.5 smote his breast and said: “This was i. a righteous

189:2.6 It was i. a fact that the tomb was empty, but this is

191:0.6 Andrew was i. grateful that the Master had released

193:0.5 might know that you are all i. the sons of God.

194:0.5 that the spirit had i. come upon them even as Jesus

194:4.1 He might, i., have been “a prophet mighty in deed

195:2.5 True, i., many individuals did penetrate beneath the

195:9.6 The religion of Jesus does, i., dominate and

195:10.1 Christianity has i. done a great service for this

196:1.2  I., the social readjustments, the economic

196:1.4 the world’s greatest religious teacher was i. a layman

196:2.6 potential in his divine-human life, and it is i. a pity

196:3.23 the human intellect may i. originate false gods—gods

indefatigable

124:4.1 Jesus was i. in his study of nature, while he

indefinable

101:1.5 i. and inexplicable in terms of purely intellectual

indefinite

39:5.9 romance and charm of the i. and unknown future.

43:3.4 later teachers confused their vague and i. tribal

63:3.5 ideas of survival after death were very vague and i.,

73:6.4 utilize the fruit of the tree of life for an i. extension

92:6.1 believed in ghosts and had an i. idea of survival of

93:7.3 were so backward that the results were vague and i..

94:2.7 the hypothesis of Brahman, that i. and illusive self,

94:11.3 opening the way for an i. perpetuation of Buddha

130:3.10 like the i. teachings of some of his own people,

155:1.3 too vacillating and i. in your teaching conduct.

167:7.6 that uncharted and i. period of time which intervenes

168:1.6 orders for the i. detention of Lazarus’s Adjuster

indefinitely

3:4.2 but even if creation should continue i., eternally,

14:5.4  I., according to the length and nature of the creature

29:5.6 associate force organizers continue on i. in charge of

36:3.9 to remain i. on the planet as advisers in the matter of

41:7.14 Such solar furnaces blaze on i., able to replenish

51:1.8 Adam and Eve on a planetary mission can live i., but

55:0.2 final mission, continues i. on the inhabited worlds.

63:7.3 And they have been assigned i. to this service.

66:4.12 they would have lived on i. until the arrival of a

66:4.13 wise mortal beings of the Prince’s staff to live on i.

72:1.3 they can live i. without importing anything from the

independence

8:1.3 the personality i. of each and the executive union

16:8.6 of relative i. of creative and determinative free will.

29:4.13 They are not endowed with will and i. of decision,

42:7.9 possessed of the dignity of i. and are, therefore,

52:4.5 The daily work required to sustain one’s i. would be

53:3.5 local systems if the native beings would assert their i.

83:3.4 dowry was to convey the impression of the bride’s i.,

84:5.10 woman has finally won recognition, dignity, i.,

108:4.3 But regardless of such apparent i., long-range

121:2.8 Jews was able to maintain its i. against both

121:2.8 This fortuitous liberty and i. of the political rule of

123:2.10 5. The beginning i. of the child and, with sons,

137:4.12 deprive him of the creator prerogative of i. of time.

177:2.2 have been a terrible price to pay for experience, i.,

177:2.2 wound love or stifle loyalty in order to develop i.

independentsee independent of

4:4.2 Since God is self-existent, he is absolutely i..

5:5.2 Religion is an i. realm of human response to life

16:6.9 these qualities of courageous and i. cosmic thinking.

24:2.1 an i. method of keeping count of all will creatures.

36:6.2 Things material may enjoy an i. existence, but life

39:2.3 Salvington upon a continuous, direct, and i. circuit.

48:6.35 they regard you as i. volitional beings, and they

54:5.11 Divine Minister issued as her third i. proclamation

55:6.1 The individual, while no less i. and devoted to his

57:3.4 throw enormous suns off into space on i. circuits.

57:3.6 grasp and tore out into space on an i. adventure in

57:5.5 sections would become detached to form i. bodies of

57:5.6 more matter was drawn from the sun to become i.

65:2.1 Life Carriers established three i. life implantations

65:4.7 arise in diversified strains from i. mutations within

68:5.4 Many tribes made i. discoveries of this sort, and

77:5.7 service in upbuilding a new and i. world center for

81:3.3 twelve thousand years ago the era of the i. cities

91:2.2 Despite their i. origins, magic and prayer often have

98:6.1 religion hardly developed as an i. institution in the

108:3.1 Adjusters are organized as an i. working unit in the

121:2.8 Palestine as a semi-i. state was wrapped up in the

121:2.8 fostering Palestine as a separate and i. state.

125:0.1 first opportunity to enjoy a few days of i. living,

134:3.7 There were five i. teachers on the faculty who did

134:3.7 it was as such an i. teacher that Jesus appeared

154:2.1 functioned as an i. congregation of worshipers

176:1.2 they thereby sealed their doom as an i. people with

independent of

7:6.7 communication is instantaneous; it is i. of time

8:5.4 Even the work of the Thought Adjusters, though i.

9:4.4 The Infinite Mind is i. of space, but as descent is

12:3.6 absolute presence circuits and like God are i. of time

16:8.3 whose existence is i. of, and antecedent to,

17:3.10 the function of this service seems to be i. of time and

17:3.10 It appears to be i. of all known subabsolute circuits.

19:7.4 which make them i. of transport personalities,

21:2.12 No material organization is i. of the absolute-gravity

23:3.6 prerogatives of communication, are somewhat i. of

23:3.6 tremendous transit velocities, are nearly i. of time.

28:5.16 there is inherent joy in freewill existence, i. of all

34:3.2 A Solitary Messenger is virtually i. of space except

34:3.3 a Creative Spirit is wholly and entirely i. of space,

34:3.5 Sons seem to be able to operate relatively i. of time.

34:3.6 they are practically i. of time and space within the

34:3.7 Only absolute beings are i. of time and space in the

34:5.5 The Holy Spirit is partly i. of human attitude and

34:6.8 Such divinely watered souls are all but i. of material

35:2.3 making periodical reports to the Creator Son i. of

41:1.3 methods which make them quite i. of the suns of

42:6.3 cannot, i. of force organizers or power directors,

42:11.4 for spirit, mind, and matter are quite i. of time, but

42:11.4 but only true spirit levels of reality are i. of space

49:6.8 These mortals repersonalized in the morontia life i.

50:5.1 His work is quite i of the missions of the higher Sons

55:0.12 any stage may be attained by any world quite i. of

56:9.3 Is the Unqualified Absolute a force presence i. of the

63:2.6 to defy climate and thus forever to be i. of their

68:5.8 Man thus became relatively i. of woman;

72:9.5 This grant is i. of all other recognition, but in no case

103:7.1 though i. of logic, faith is nonetheless encouraged by

108:4.3 Adjusters appear to come and go quite i. of any

110:6.2 self-activity i. of the active co-operation of the mind.

112:6.7 Mortal mind, prior to death, is self-consciously i. of

113:5.3 The seraphim act in your behalf quite i. of your

117:4.9 evolution of the Supreme can never be attained i.

118:8.4 attempt further self-liberation i. of greater spirit

118:10.11 operates directly in the heart of the individual, i. of

141:7.12 Jesus always lived i. of, and above, all human beings.

194:3.10 The bestowal of the Spirit of Truth was i of all forms

196:3.28 art, philosophy, ethics, and morals, but not i. of them

independentlysee independently of

3:5.1 the Father does act i. and in accordance with the

15:7.1 these spheres are i. lighted and heated.

22:7.5 demonstrate that they have i. chosen an identical

45:0.3 fifty-seven architectural worlds is i. lighted, heated,

49:5.29 which have been i. fostered on different spheres.

81:2.18 the idea of all sorts of basket weaving i. originated.

87:4.3 from tribe to tribe; it sprang up i. all over the world.

91:8.2 is not an evolution of magic; they each arose i..

108:4.2 though acting i. in the minds of the children of men

110:7.2 soul and Adjuster go on i. to the mansion worlds,

136:5.3 unless the Father might i. choose to participate in

137:4.13 natural processes except that they did it i. of time

independently of

5:1.4 insight and cosmic meanings are attained quite i.

5:3.7 spiritual growth of the soul takes place wholly i. of

5:6.10 personality consciousness of all creation exists i.

7:1.2 This gravity control of spiritual things operates i. of

9:4.1 this nature never functions i. of physical or spiritual

9:6.3 Mind gravity can operate i. of material and spiritual

19:5.2 and appear to act well-nigh i. of time and space.

23:2.23 Messengers can go in short order, not i. of time and

34:3.4 the Creative Spirit also acts i. of time as well as in

34:3.5 spirit-gravity circuit of the Eternal Son operates i. of

34:3.6 Son and the Creative Spirit usually function i. of time

34:4.7 spirit of the Creator Son may and does function i.

34:4.7 enables the spirit of the Creator Son to function i.

37:2.5 possess a spirit force which can be manifested i. of

38:7.2 When serving i. of their seraphic directors, they are

40:9.8 respond quite i. of the operation of memory, albeit,

51:2.3 must proceed quite i. of the physical survival of

54:5.4 Patience cannot function i. of time.

74:3.3 attempting to achieve planetary advancement i. of

130:7.6 Mind can function i. of the concept of the space-

indescribable

16:3.1 The Seven Master Spirits are i. beings, but they are

34:6.8 that i. hunger of the unspiritualized human mind.

43:4.5 worlds of Havona and to the i. delights of Paradise.

67:5.1 i. confusion and racial pandemonium was the

101:1.1 neither is it a fantastic and mystic experience of i.

102:3.4 such an i. restlessness of triumph in discovery that

182:3.10 All these sentiments bore down on him with i.

indestructible

42:1.7 Force-energy is imperishable, i.; these manifestations

111:3.7 of God-consciousness, such a being becomes i..

116:7.5 self-identification with total and i. universe reality—

117:4.3 The Father nature, the Adjuster presence, is i.

India

59:4.15 Asia, while the southern Pacific covered most of I.

59:5.20 coal had been formed all over the world—in I.,

59:6.9 in three favorable retreats: the Ganges Bay of I.,

60:1.12 Siberian, and Mediterranean regions, as well as I.

60:2.2 Europe, South Africa, and I., but not in Australia.

61:6.1 Slightly to the west of I., on land now under water

62:1.2 In these lands to the west of I. they united with

62:1.3 With the passing of time the seacoast of I. southwest

64:2.4 Badonan tribes northwest of I. continued to hold on

64:3.4 Badonan peoples, in the Siwalik Hills of northern I.,

64:4.1 spread from the highland centers in northwest I. to

64:5.1 the Badonan tribes of the highlands of I. became

64:6.5 But throughout Siberia, China, central Asia, I.,

64:7.3 I. became the home of the most cosmopolitan

64:7.4 the retreating ice, passing around the highlands of I.

64:7.11 new Neanderthal race extended from England to I..

64:7.16  I. harbors a blend of the secondary Sangik races,

66:7.7 were Andonites from the highlands of western I.

67:6.1 of Van early withdrew to the highlands west of I.,

70:8.11 The original caste system of I. was based on color,

76:4.4 and survived as now admixed in the peoples of I..

77:5.10 numbered among the Andite-Aryan invaders of I..

78:1.9 7. Pre-Dravidian I..

78:1.9 The complex mixture of races in I.—embracing every

78:1.11 The most highly blended race outside of I. occupied

78:3.4 To the northwest of I. much of the culture of the

78:3.8 The peoples of I. lay stagnant, with a civilization that

78:5.3 speech of central Asian tribes who conquered I.,

78:5.5 not only migrated to Europe but to China and I.,

78:5.6 the so-called Dravidian and Aryan conquerors of I.;

78:5.8 Mesopotamia quietly spread out over Europe, I.,

78:6.3 their descendants were later driven into I. with their

78:8.6 the north and from Egypt in the west to I. in the east.

79:1.1 The Andite infiltration of I. proceeded from the

79:1.1 continual drifting of the Andite tribes into I. and

79:1.4 through Turkestan to the rivers of China and I.,

79:1.6 of the so-called Aryans into the Levant and I..

79:2.0 2. THE ANDITE CONQUEST OF INDIA

79:2.1 I. is the only locality where all the Urantia races were

79:2.1 In the highlands northwest of I. the Sangik races

79:2.1 members of each penetrated the subcontinent of I.

79:2.1 Ancient I. acted as a catch basin for the migrating

79:2.2 The earliest race mixtures in I. were a blending of

79:2.2 so-called aborigines of I. are hardly representative

79:2.3 I. had already become tinged with the Adamic

79:2.3 admix with the darker peoples, whether in I.,

79:2.4 first really extensive Andite movement toward I..

79:2.5 The failure of I. to achieve the hegemony of Eurasia

79:2.8 then would I. have become one of the world’s

79:3.0 3. DRAVIDIAN INDIA

79:3.1 The blending of the Andite conquerors of I. with

79:3.1 this is what doomed the budding civilization of I.

79:3.2 Not long after conquering I., the Dravidian Andites

79:3.2 at no time within the last ten thousand years has I.

79:3.3 The culture and religious leanings of the peoples of I

79:3.3 fact that many of the Sethite priesthood entered I.,

79:3.3 of monotheism running through the history of I.

79:3.4 company of one hundred Sethite priests entered I.

79:3.5 the religious status of the inhabitants of I. was far

79:3.5 I. bid fair to produce the leading cultural, religious,

79:3.8 When the later appearing Aryans entered I., they

79:3.8 well diffused throughout all I. and has survived on

79:4.0 4. THE ARYAN INVASION OF INDIA

79:4.1 The second Andite penetration of I. was the Aryan

79:4.2 centers were scattered over the northern half of I.,

79:4.3 The Aryans made very little racial impression on I.

79:4.3 the so-called Aryan blood in northern I. is not only

79:4.5 In I. many types of social organizations flourished

79:4.7 When the Aryans entered I., they brought with them

79:4.7 so it was that I failed to produce the high civilization

79:4.8 the sixth century before Christ did not persist in I.,

79:4.8 a greater Gautama may arise to lead all I. in the

79:5.1 While the story of I. is that of Andite conquest and

79:5.2 the red man moved around the highlands of I.,

79:6.2 and the peninsula of Indo-China the cultures of I.

79:6.4 Like the peoples of I. and the Levant, victorious

79:6.7 the swarms of inferior peoples crowded out of I.

79:6.10 as I. languished, so China forged ahead under the

80:1.5 The mixed races of I. and darker peoples of Africa

80:2.2 Arabia and through northern Mesopotamia and I. to

80:3.3 a low ebb as compared with the developments in I.

81:4.13 it will be found through Africa, I., and Indonesia

81:4.14 in I., as in South America, all three types are

82:3.11 (In I. there are no age restrictions on marriage.)

82:6.5 shown by the present-day peoples of southern I..

85:1.1 Kateri people of southern I. still worship a stone,

85:1.1 worship a stone, as do numerous tribes in I..

85:1.3 A group of five stones was reverenced in I.;

85:1.3 In I. even to this day a stone can be used as a

85:2.4  of I. and eastern Russia regard tree spirits as cruel.

85:4.2 yet worshiped by many of the hill tribes of I..

85:4.2 In both I. and Africa the rainbow is thought to be

85:4.2 in I. it is a devil because it brings dust and causes

85:5.1 In I. the stars were regarded as the glorified souls of

85:5.2 Solar worship first took extensive root in I.,

88:1.5 From Arabia on through I. to the snake dance of the

89:3.5 are best observed today among certain groups in I..

90:2.8 shamanism flourished in I., and it still openly persists

91:0.4 The Toda tribe of I. now observes this practice of

92:5.6 Genghis Khan; in Tibet, China, and I. it is Buddha;

92:6.15 I. is divided among Hindu, Sikh, Mohammedan,

92:6.20 primitive concept persists in China, Japan, and I.

93:5.3 Machiventa at Salem, rather than in Egypt, I., or

94:1.0 1. THE SALEM TEACHINGS IN VEDIC INDIA

94:1.1 In the days of Melchizedek, I. was a cosmopolitan

94:1.2 the Salem missionaries penetrated the north of I..

94:1.6 through faith marked a vital turning point for I..

94:1.7 of superstitions, cults, and rituals of southern I.,

94:2.1 have maintained their religious hegemony in I. to

94:2.2 and unwise presumption had brought upon all I..

94:2.4 the better minds of I. have sought to escape from

94:2.7 has left the spiritual life of I. helpless and prostrate

94:2.8 writing of the Upanishads that Buddhism arose in I..

94:2.8 Buddhism finally gave way in northern I. before the

94:3.7 theologians of I. failed to provide for the survival of

94:4.1 With the passing of the centuries in I., the populace

94:4.6 gods have arisen since the early days of Vedic I.,

94:4.9 ally an integral part of the basic social fabric of I..

94:4.10 Today, in I., the great need is for the portrayal of the

94:4.10 In I. the philosophical framework is existent, the cult

94:6.12 the coming of the Buddhist missionaries from I..

94:7.1 in China, another great teacher of truth arose in I..

94:7.3 the confusion and extreme cult practices of I.,

94:7.4 he might have aroused all I. by the inspiration of the

94:7.5 in groups of sixty to proclaim to the people of I.

94:8.17 in his attempt to minimize the superstitions of I.,

94:9.2 The spread of Buddhism from its homeland in I.

94:9.2 Buddhism spread from its highland home in I.,

94:9.3 After a thousand years, in I. Buddhism simply

94:9.5 But even before the collapse in I., the Chinese and

94:11.9 the teachings of Siddhartha, the prophet prince of I..

94:11.10 if Gautama had come to the peoples of I., then,

94:12.1 contamination with many of the superstitions of I.

94:12.6 even as the disciples of the great teacher in I. once

95:0.1 As I. gave rise to many of the religions of Asia,

95:2.1 As I. in these days harbored the highest mixture of

96:0.1 the highest deity concepts of Mesopotamia, I.,

98:1.2 to those which their Aryan fellows had carried to I..

98:1.6 as hazardous to Greece as it had proved to be in I..

104:1.2 Mesopotamia and Egypt but more especially in I.,

104:1.5 the earlier Trinity portrayals were brought to I. by

104:1.5 and were developed by the native intellects of I.

124:1.6 really gazed upon the entire world excepting I.,

129:2.9 These travelers hailed from I., and being on their

129:3.3 to Damascus; others thought he had gone to I..

130:0.1 Jesus and the two natives from I.—Gonod and his

130:0.3 which place Gonod and Ganid embarked for I..

130:0.4 from Greek into one of the languages of I.,

130:0.6 a great deal about the civilization and culture of I.

130:0.6 for Gonod, himself a citizen of I., had made three

130:0.7 tried to persuade Jesus to return with them to I., but

130:2.1 This youth of I. was much impressed with the

130:2.3 like Peter to go into China, or like Paul to enter I.,

130:3.2 will be like this lighthouse when you return to I.,

130:3.4 Greece, Rome, Palestine, Parthia, I., China, and

130:5.2 Gonod first proposed to Jesus that he go back to I.

130:5.4 something to change the caste system of his native I.

131:0.2 preserved in I. for hundreds of years after his death.

131:3.1 the missionaries who continued their work in I.

131:6.1 who preserved the doctrine of one God in I.

132:0.1 Gonod carried greetings from the princes of I. to

132:0.2 There were many citizens of I. in Rome, and often

132:7.6 make a new religion, one good enough for I. and

133:0.3 question as to what he thought of I.’ caste system.

133:2.3 to reorganize his home when he returned to I..

133:5.1 had extended its borders even to his own land of I..

133:9.2 to persuade Jesus to go back to I. with them.

133:9.4 Thus the Master left his friends from I. at Charax,

133:9.5 In I., Ganid grew up to become an influential man,

139:6.9 Nathaniel went into Mesopotamia and I. proclaiming

139:6.9 Nathaniel died in I..

148:1.1 of the Roman world and the East, as far as I.,

162:4.1 people from all of the known world, from Spain to I.

195:3.10 on to follow Nathaniel in proclaiming Christ in I..

Indiansee Indian Ocean

62:1.2 elevating mountainous regions of the I. peninsula.

64:3.1 in the foothills of the northwestern I. highlands

64:6.18 The eastern group were amalgamated with the I.

64:7.19 a chance meeting occurred between an I. tribe and

74:8.5 Certain North American I. tribes believed they

78:1.3 indeed the cradle of Occidental and I. civilizations.

81:4.11 races, together with some I. and Turanian peoples,

94:2.6 to deanthropomorphize the I. concept of deity, but

94:3.1 the I. mind did not stop until it had speculated about

94:3.4 led the I. philosophers very close to the truth of the

94:4.8 Hinduism has long failed to vivify the I. people,

94:5.5 Brahman-Absolute concept of the I. philosophers,

94:5.5 was exerted by the I. teachers of the Vedic faith,

94:7.1 in the sixth century before Christ in the north I.

94:9.1 Asoka built a great I. empire through the

94:9.5 the Chinese and north I. groups of Gautama’s

94:11.3 Thus did the religion of the great I. protestant find

104:1.5 (A later I. conception was Brahma, Siva, and Vishnu

130:2.6 the young I. set about to find out the motive for

130:3.4 Ganid saw the largest collection of I. literature in

132:7.9 this spectacle of the I. lad proposing to the Creator

133:3.3 by the “Jewish tutor of the son of an I. merchant.”

133:3.4 Jewish home; it was a revelation to this young I..

133:3.5 listen to the recounting of these visits with the I. lad

133:8.3 There was a certain I. connected with his father’s

Indian Ocean

60:3.4 The Atlantic and I. Oceans were then about as they

61:3.8 later, the Mediterranean was connected with the I.,

64:1.1 which then extended eastward to the I.; and as he

64:7.13 the westward retreating Mediterranean from the I..

Indianssee IndiansNorth American

132:0.1 the third day after their arrival in Rome the two I.

133:8.1 Such scenes were not so shocking to I., but they

IndiansNorth American; see also red

64:6.7 come down to modern times among the Blackfoot I..

69:7.2 The savage would hunt herds much as American I.

79:5.7 The North American I. never came in contact with

87:2.10 The Iroquois I. made many reforms in funeral

89:6.2 The later American I. had a civilization emerging

91:0.5 the manitou superstitions of the North American I..

94:3.4 they failed to evolve a reasonable personal approach

94:4.5 becomes real and living in the imaginations of the I..

indicatesee indicate that

2:5.11 used to i. the matchless affection of the living God

7:1.9 Such phenomena probably i. the co-ordinate action

11:4.2 presences of the Seven Supreme Power Directors i.

12:7.3 supreme wisdom might i. the demand for different

19:4.9 are transactions of superuniverse record which i.

19:5.10 the Solitary Messengers would i. were very near us.

23:1.9 automatic powers which detect and i. the proximity

24:2.8 they i. the death of a will creature when the last act

28:5.1 as primary, secondary, and tertiary does not i. a

29:1.3 slowly circulating presences i. the whereabouts of

29:4.2 frandalanks, those living instruments which i. the

35:9.7 these Sons who have lapsed from integrity does not i

36:5.3 i. to the Life Carrier supervisors the extent and

48:2.24 They naturally i. those who will best function in

56:0.2 apparently portray disharmony and i. absence of

59:5.17 which i. the number of times the land fell and rose,

70:11.1 sharp distinctions between mores and laws as to i.

74:3.8 The instant he glanced at an animal, he would i. its

90:3.6 Their medicine men i. the guilty parties.

93:6.7 these legends of the happenings of those days i. how

93:9.8 Abraham was not so old as the records i., and his

98:4.7 their bloody festivals i. how degraded and primitive

108:2.2 mind must exhibit the worship outreach and i.

110:5.4 some of your grotesque dreams i. their failure to

118:7.7 Subpersonal living things i. mind activating energy-

122:9.3 he had prearranged with Simeon and Anna to i.,

148:6.2 and such temporal prosperity do not i. God’s favor.

194:3.9 i. the universality of the religion of Jesus.

indicate that

12:3.8 These calculations i. that the total gravity action on

20:5.2 your enlightenment should i. that this is not true.

21:1.4 plans of the present universe age seem to i. that

22:10.5 the records i. that the idea has been trinitized.

26:8.4 all this seems clearly to i. that there is some good

59:4.6 The coral reefs characterizing these times i. that

60:1.1 these sedimentations over America and Europe i.

89:9.3 Paul’s theologic compromises i. that even revelation

94:8.16 experienced during mortal existence would i. that

158:3.4 he noted that his Father did not i. that the bestowal

161:2.10 but these few would i. that he talks with God,

162:3.1 Jesus so dealt with them as to i. that these religious

168:1.6 Even though all of this seems to i. that the Master

186:5.1 does not i. that the death of the Son of Man

186:5.1 Master’s impending crucifixion are sufficient to i.

188:3.15 records of Edentia i. that the Constellation Fathers

indicated

19:1.2 the Paradise records i. 21,001,624,821 of these Sons

24:2.6 records the status of the superuniverse as it is i. by

35:9.3 group which is larger on Edentia than the average i..

36:3.6 At the termination of this period, i. by certain

41:6.5 The agility of this acrobatic calcium electron is i. by

42:4.12 The existence of pre-electronic forms of matter is i.

54:5.13 could be i. by saying that the crime of Lucifer was

57:2.2 Gravity estimates made in adjacent creations i. that

58:2.6 The height of the earth’s atmosphere is i. by the

58:4.3 Antarctica, Australia, and the land i. by the islands of

91:2.2 Prayer has always i. positive action by the praying

92:7.6 The quality of a religion is i. by: 1. Level values—

100:1.3 Growth is not truly i. by mere products but rather

100:1.3 Real educational growth is i. by enhancement of

108:2.1 the human child is automatically i. in the seventh

109:2.8 as is i. by their numerous exploits both within and

117:4.9 faithfully and fully i. to the Ancients of Days over

124:2.1 ideas which i. that he was becoming self-conscious

136:4.9 it was i. to Jesus that it would afford his Paradise

140:5.15 it would have i. the achievement of brotherly love.

150:8.4 in repeating numerous passages from the law and i.

156:6.5 i. he was so thoroughly frightened that he would not

157:4.3 With a commanding gesture he i. that they should be

171:1.3 they really thought this i. that their Master at last

173:5.5 Jesus beckoned to his apostles and i. that he

177:5.3 to persuade Mark to talk only i. clearly that Jesus

180:0.1 to the camp, but Jesus i. that they should sit down.

181:0.1 the resurrection and the ascension) i. that Jesus

184:4.2 When these abuses first started, Jesus i. to John,

185:5.8 Pilate i. to those assembled before him that he

185:6.2 he directed the scourgers to desist and i. that Jesus

189:1.4 occurred as we have stated and at about the time i.

indicatessee indicates that

16:8.6 Self-consciousness i. capacity for individualized

34:5.3 This ministry of the sixth and seventh adjutants i.

41:3.7 The yellow tinge i. moderate youth or approaching

42:12.1 The evolution of mechanisms implies and i. the

56:10.11 the fact of progressive evolution i. the dominance of

71:1.22 The collapse of Rome i. what may be expected when

77:2.10 i. an effort to stretch the dynasties back to Dalamatia

82:1.3 The regulation of sex in relation to marriage i.:

83:7.5 large numbers of unmarried persons in a society i.

84:4.4 all this i. the onetime universal distrust of woman.

92:6.1 The idea of worshiping a personal God i. advanced

101:10.2 there is nothing inherent in concept which i. the

102:3.11 Science i. Deity as a fact; philosophy presents the

110:6.9 The emergence of the morontia soul i. the extent of

112:2.9 and i. the working of spirit synthesis and cosmic

112:3.2 mortal is already dead; the continuing life merely i.

116:6.4 the action of these same controlling entities i. the

118:7.2 It rather i. the foreordained trend of the cosmos and

133:7.11 individuals so differ in their life performances i.,

149:4.2 Anger i. your lack of tolerant brotherly love plus

180:5.12 clearly i. the difference between the old religion

190:0.5 to be the caretaker of Joseph’s garden only i. how

indicates that

19:5.7 sensitivity to the presence of this order of Spirit i.

20:9.1 i. that the time is ripe to initiate a spiritual age,

23:4.5 This transaction unmistakably i. that the personnel of

25:1.7 the last report of Uversa i. that almost 138 billion

80:9.13 The vogue of sun worship i. that this was a period of

83:8.4 But the very fact of marriage dissolution itself i. that

87:2.5 for funeral occasions i. that mourning was a ritual,

103:1.2 that phenomenon i. that these two beings have had

118:7.3 Such mistaken choosing is time possible and i. that

142:3.6 This i. that when that record was made the Trinity

184:2.10 denied his Master by the crowing of a cock i. that

indicating

41:6.1 Some of the lines i. unknown matter which appear in

58:7.10 small amounts of shale or slate of dark colors, i.

88:1.1 regarded shooting stars and meteors as i. the arrival

118:10.15 as they too achieve a settledness i. the exhaustion

136:3.4 laid before Jesus information i. that his bestowal

150:3.2 supposedly new star was regarded as a token i.

156:6.8 i. that Jesus would not be molested if he remained

157:3.5 thereby i. that Peter had spoken for all of them.

167:7.5 thereby i. the existence of other and higher orders of

173:2.3 pretentious public teaching was looked upon as i.

180:1.1 “When I enacted for you a parable i. how you

180:3.1 the Master, i. that he was desirous of speaking to

indication

19:5.5 Trinity Spirit, he is conscious of a qualitative i. of

171:1.5 construed by all as an i. of the early establishment

indicative

0:11.10 The Universal Absolute is the Deity phenomenon i.

1:1.5 God is generally known by some name i. of

4:2.7 The apparent defects of the natural world are not i.

11:8.9 plane perpendicular to the mass, a phenomenon i.

14:5.8 Monotony is i. of immaturity of the creative

15:5.14 they will observe phenomena i. of all these modes

15:8.9 these phenomena must be i. of some universal

16:5.2 bear the characteristic stamp of individuality i. of the

16:5.5 mortal will exhibit traits i. of the presiding Spirit of

20:8.3 Recognition i. of effort and attainment is granted to

24:7.9 is i. of these performances of God the Supreme.

26:11.5 towards the weak and in behalf of the needy, as i.

41:7.3 All of these phenomena are i. of enormous energy

42:5.5 the birth of atoms and the other i. of disruption.

42:9.2 —a birthmark carried by this material world i. of its

42:9.3 is i. of the fundamental reality of the sevenfold

67:1.5 but iniquity is i. of vanishing personality control.

71:4.1 Static conditions on a world are i. of decay;

99:5.10 recite a form of words i. of their common beliefs.

100:5.10 are i. of the danger of such psychic states.

115:6.5 pilgrims from the seven superuniverses are i. of the

118:10.5 is i. of the importance of the function of that being

195:4.4 Such a pedigree is i. of inherent vitality and the

indicator

52:3.12 race conflict and national animosity—is the i. of

82:3.3 Marriage standards have always been a true i. of the

100:2.4 Spirituality becomes the i. of one’s nearness to God

143:2.3 is the measure of man’s moral nature and the i. of

indicators

28:6.11 are just as dependable as i. as are the frandalanks

28:6.19 revealed in the faces of these secoraphic service i.,

36:5.3 These life-mind emplacements are perfect i. of living

indictment

2:3.3 an unbroken confirmation of the i. originating on

67:2.2 he formally drew his i. of Daligastia, Caligastia,

108:3.6 there ever been offered an i. of a divine Adjuster.

124:1.4 Jesus listened to the i. of his artistic efforts for some

157:3.5 the i. that he was in league with the prince of devils

175:0.1 the final i. of his vehement enemies and would-be

175:3.1 bitter resentment toward Jesus’ last and vigorous i.

175:4.1 listening to the Master’s final i. of the leaders and

184:5.2 before Pilate, they had drawn up the i. of Jesus,

185:8.1 Jesus was arrested without i.; accused without

indictments

39:4.4 the details of every feature of every count in the i.

108:3.5 admonitions and i. delivered to the various chiefs

Indiessee West Indies; East Indies

indifference

3:2.10 which seem to be characterized by such utter i. to

70:9.16 all too often are the natural result of their own i.

84:5.10 this achievement of social liberation with idleness, i.,

89:10.2 loyalty of confliction; the dying loyalty of i.;

101:3.10 apparent utter i. of natural forces to human welfare.

110:5.7 this human’s almost complete i. to any outward

128:5.4 nonplused by his apparent i. to the honor they had

165:4.7 did not teach i. to providing the physical necessities

171:7.3 Never did his familiarity with suffering breed i.,

indifferent

62:3.11 These twins, one male and one female, were i. to

72:9.8 the disenfranchisement of any defective, idle, i.,

100:7.7 how cruel nature might appear to be or how i. to

110:1.3 They are not i. to your success in all matters of

118:10.12 law is so often apparently cruel, heartless, and i. to

124:3.5 why Jesus was so i. to all his suggestions regarding

125:2.11 they were all distressed to observe how i. Jesus

132:2.2 If you are ethically lazy and socially i., you can

139:8.7 so firm but never obstinate; so calm but never i.;

151:2.3 along with those who are i. to the message,

161:2.8 He craves not the support of the multitude; he is i.

178:2.1 disaster with the Master’s cheerfully i. attitude

189:2.3 so that it can become i. to ordinary matter, while

193:4.3 acquaintances who were either i., or hostile, to

195:6.2 Religion is simply i. to, but sympathetic with, science

195:10.10 thousands of apparently i. youths would rush to

indifferently

82:2.1 Nature compellingly insists on reproduction but i.

indigenous

6:6.2 the ability to know and be known, is i. to Deity.

8:5.3 The Holy Spirit is a circuit i. to each local universe

14:1.11 the concept of those who are i. to the central Isle.

14:4.20 they perform the work i. to the normal conduct of

16:7.1 Morality, virtue, is i. to human personality.

24:2.6 Such census data is i. to the superuniverses;

35:5.7 to the legislative functions i. to the constellation

39:4.1 They are i. to the system capitals but are stationed in

41:7.1 by the intensive X-ray bombardment which is i. to

42:2.4 The phenomena i. to the nether side of Paradise

48:2.25 records and other data i. to the morontia creations.

48:4.11 Beings i. to the central abode are incapable of

51:3.6 midway creatures are i. to the Adamic missions.

76:4.7 disease than are those of the evolutionary beings i. to

indignant

100:7.14 But Jesus was often i. at evil, intolerant of sin.

124:1.4 Joseph was nonplused, Mary i., but Jesus insisted on

125:0.4 Jesus was thoroughly i. that she was made to suffer

147:6.4 they were i., and rushing back to where Jesus walked

148:6.9 Bildad became i. at Job’s contempt for his friends.

165:4.1 Jesus was mildly i. that this material-minded youth

167:3.2 being i. because Jesus had presumed to do such a

171:0.6 they were highly i. that James and John would

171:1.5 presently the object of his i. solicitude fled in haste

173:1.6 periodic uprisings of i. emotion in the soul of

indignantly

167:6.1 Jesus, hearing the tumult, came out and i. reproved

168:0.12 Jesus i. resented the show of forced and outward

indignation

100:7.14 But his i. against sin never led to anger at the sinner.

122:5.3 and his capacity for righteous i. from his mother.

124:3.8 made to feel the personal sting of his father’s i.

125:1.2 profanation of the temple aroused all his youthful i.,

128:6.5 Jude flushed with fiery i. and was not slow in

137:4.4 than they saw they had aroused his characteristic i..

139:3.2 James was particularly vehement when his i. was

139:3.2 that it was wholly a manifestation of righteous i..

157:1.1 Peter was inclined to show i. at the suggestion that

162:0.1 When Matthew and Philip manifested i. and

172:1.5 showing i. that so costly an ointment should be

177:4.4 Judas was suddenly overcome with i. that Peter,

184:4.2 as to produce such an outbreak of protesting i. as

184:4.4 the shudder of i. that swept out over a vast universe

185:3.2 partial i., the governor answered: “Am I a Jew?

indignities

159:5.10 negative submission to the i. of those who might

183:1.1 horribly heaped successive i. upon his nonresisting

184:4.2 his apostle to remain in the room to witness these i.,

indignity

183:3.7 associates saw their Master being subjected to this i.,

184:4.1 amused themselves by heaping every sort of i.

indigo

45:4.10 8. Orvonon, the enlightener of the i. races and their

49:4.2 blue; and three secondary—orange, green, and i..

51:4.2 the red man stands far above the i.—black—race.

51:4.2 to decrease from the red man down to the i. race,

51:4.5 a similar tendency for the orange, green, and i. races

51:4.6 enslaves the green, while the blue man subdues the i..

52:1.2 orange, yellow, green, blue, and i.—begin to appear

64:5.3 red, four yellow, two green, four blue, and two i..

64:6.13 absorbed by the green and the later arriving i. men.

64:6.20 green men were subsequently absorbed by the i.

64:6.25 6. The i. race.

64:6.25 They were the last to migrate from their highland

64:6.25 They journeyed to Africa, taking possession of the

64:6.25 when they have been forcibly taken away as slaves.

64:6.26 Isolated in Africa, the i. peoples, like the red man,

64:6.26 the i. race made little advancement until the days of

64:6.26 when they experienced a great spiritual awakening.

64:6.26 While they almost entirely forgot the “God of Gods”

64:6.26 they did not entirely lose the desire to worship the

64:6.26 they maintained a form of worship up to a few

64:6.27 these i. peoples have exactly the same standing

64:7.3 to contain so much of the green, orange, and i. races.

64:7.13 the orange, green, and i. races gravitated to Africa

64:7.14 to migrate from their center of origin was the i. man.

64:7.14 these physically strong i. peoples overran Egypt,

64:7.14 they wiped the green man out of existence by sheer

64:7.14 These i. races absorbed the remnants of the orange

64:7.14 certain of the i. tribes were considerably improved by

64:7.15 then by the green, followed by the i. (black) man,

64:7.15 (black) man, and still later by a mongrel race of i.,

64:7.15 the mixed races of Arabia had driven the i. race out

64:7.16 Europe, and the i. race has gravitated to Africa.

65:4.7 and passing on down through the colors to i..

78:1.10 The superior elements of the i. race had their most

78:1.10 This i.-black group carried extensive strains of the

78:3.5 Andonite and Sangik peoples—orange, green, and i.

78:3.7 The i. race was moving south in Africa, there to

79:2.2 through assimilation of large numbers of the i. race.

79:2.8 least desirable third of the mixed orange-green-i.

79:6.3 carrying a heavy percentage of green and i. blood.

80:1.4 They were an i.-black group which carried extensive

80:2.2 The purer i elements moved southward to the forests

81:4.6 3. Secondary Sangik, orange, green, and i..

81:4.13 originally included the orange, green, and i. races.

indirect

0:3.11 or finality, exists except in direct or i. relation to,

9:3.5 The energies subject to the direct or i. control of

30:1.29 otherwise created by any two beings of direct or i.

30:1.55 one being of direct or i. descent from the Deities.

89:6.1 Human sacrifice was an i. result of cannibalism as

107:7.6 through his i. ministrations in the personalities of the

110:4.3 pictures of mind are the direct or i. work of the

110:6.19 There is only an i. relation between cosmic-circle

115:4.5 manifestation is both direct and i.: direct in so far as

115:4.5 relations repercuss directly in the Supreme and i. in

indirection

27:5.5 Only by i. and reflectively are the benefits of

108:6.7 can dispense with symbols and other methods of i.

indirectly

3:3.3 is supplemented i. through the descending series of

5:3.1 but it is the Father, directly or i., who is worshiped

11:5.7 seems to be i. responsive to the will and mandates of

12:5.1 Like space, time is a bestowal of Paradise, but only i.

15:2.9 The superuniverses are ruled and administered i.

17:8.2 All these creators of ministering spirits are only i.

27:5.5 extensively, though i., utilized by the courts of the

48:8.3 or i. engaged in advancing some phase of this

59:2.9 are directly or i. dependent on plant life for their

65:4.5 and i. they will know more about controlling serious

75:1.4 Only i., by means of the angelic orders, could Adam

84:4.9 protected men from over-sex indulgence, thereby i.

99:0.1 Religion has i. tended to perpetuate the established

99:3.3  I., cultural civilization is influenced by the attitude of

102:3.2 it i. causes religion to appear as a function of the

104:5.12 The triunities are i. concerned, but the triodities are

110:1.1 And i. and unrecognized the Adjuster is constantly

110:5.6 the psychic circles, sometimes directly, but often i.,

131:0.1 monotheism were largely derived, directly or i.,

149:2.5 which come directly or i. from Jesus’ message)

167:7.1 led i. to the consideration of the ministry of angels.

173:1.1 for the temple treasury, but the larger part went i.

indiscernible

11:4.1 so enormous that this terminal angle is relatively i.

80:9.10 with the surrounding peoples as to be virtually i. as

indiscretions

119:2.5 if he would only apologize to Immanuel for his i..

indiscriminate

16:7.4 can discriminate as to the best means of attaining i.

140:8.13 Jesus made it clear that i. kindness may be blamed

indiscriminately

125:1.1 and cursing, mingled i. with the bleating of sheep

148:5.1 to understand why you refuse to practice healing i.,

indispensablesee indispensable to

13:1.10 but reflectivity is also an i. feature of the normal

14:6.29 central creation is the source of that i. overcontrol

38:7.7 cherubim also perform many i. borderline tasks on

51:6.5 encounter the last and the i. link connecting God

56:2.2 Mind is the i. channel of communication between

69:8.6 Slavery was an i. link in the chain of civilization.

69:9.2 Communism was i. scaffolding in the growth of

70:2.9 an i. scaffolding in the building of civilization, but

71:6.3 profit is an i. factor throughout the earlier phases of

76:2.6 social environment and proper education are i. soil

79:4.9 true religion, is the i. source of that higher energy

81:6.23 the school last but equally i. in a complex society.

88:6.8 magic was the cocoon of science, i. in its time but

91:6.6 Prayer has been an i. factor in the progress of

103:6.12 his all-important and i. metaphysical connection

114:7.8 the midwayers perform valuable and i. services.

115:7.6 the i. focalizer, summarizer, and encompasser of

127:5.1 her son, now become the i. head of the family?

148:0.5 ever-changing camp was an i. feature of Peter’s

indispensable to

1:2.7 God is i. to any hope of personality survival.

1:5.12 A material body is not i. to personality in either man

10:2.3 The Son is i. to the fatherhood of God.

10:2.3 The Spirit is i. to the fraternity of the Second and

12:9.3 science, is i. to the intelligent discussion of the

16:4.3 entities who are i. to the organization, control, and

19:5.9 knowledge, truth i. to high spiritual attainment,

25:7.1 Morontia Companions are not i. to an ascender’s

26:4.14 which are so i. to Paradise perfection of personality.

29:4.31 together with the energy transformers, are i. to the

33:3.4 being everlastingly i. to the administration of the

36:5.13 hence animals are to a certain extent i. to man’s

45:6.4 Therefore does such an experience become i. to the

49:6.4 their appearance; seraphim are i. to terrestrial escape

64:6.31 Variety is i. to opportunity for the wide functioning

68:2.7 Woman thus early became i. to the evolving social

70:8.13 Flexible and shifting social classes are i. to evolving

77:8.4 and both orders are i. to the seraphim who serve as

81:6.11 Man power is i. to the spread of civilization.

81:6.13 wisdom, which is i. to true culture, can be secured

81:6.42 and foresight are i. to the endurance of nations.

83:6.7 is not necessarily biologic or natural, but it is i. to the

94:6.12 God-consciousness which is i. to the true progress,

101:3.1 that which is i. to human progress and survival:

108:5.1 material mind; they are i. to the Paradise ascension.

109:2.10 but Adjusters are not i. to material existence.

112:3.6 seraphim are i. to the reassembly of personality.

115:1.1 such universe frames for creature thought are i. to

118:0.9 While God the Sevenfold is i. to the attainment of

118:0.9 the Supreme is i. to the eventual emergence of the

160:2.6 higher motives which are i. to the development of

160:2.8 and is i. to the maintenance of the courage to fight

indissolubility

83:8.4 the concept of the i. of the marital state regardless

indissoluble

0:7.9 —the everlasting and i. union of experiential power

indissolubly

65:8.1 Time and space are i. linked; there is an innate

100:4.3 highest happiness is i. linked with spiritual progress.

107:2.7 a fused Adjuster becomes i. linked with the career

196:3.28 They are all i. interrelated in human experience,

indistinguishable

3:2.5 three energies, material, mindal, and spiritual, are i.

6:8.2 As divine personalities they are virtually i. by the

15:9.15 that its individual and combined circuits become i.

104:4.44 intents and purposes conceptually i. from the I AM.

106:5.2 the Unqualified Absolutes are inseparable and i. in

116:6.7 monota and spirit are as one—i. except by name.

indited

0:12.14 [I. by an Orvonton Divine Counselor, Chief of the

6:8.9 [I. by a Divine Counselor assigned to formulate this

7:3.6 The content of any petition which is not “spirit i.

7:7.7 [I. by a Divine Counselor assigned to formulate this

36:6.8 [I. by a Vorondadek Son stationed on Urantia as an

44:8.7 [I. by an Archangel of Nebadon.]

56:10.23 We i. these narratives and put them in the English

119:8.9 We i. these narratives and put them in the English

144:2.2 Prayer, when i. by the spirit, leads to co-operative

168:4.6 3. The prayers of time, when i. by the spirit and

183:1.1 the threefold prayer which he i. in the garden while

inditement

92:6.2 in the world in the times of the i. of these papers.

inditing

19:3.3 We act as individuals, as I do in i. this statement,

121:8.13 down to the time of the i. of these revelations,

individualnoun; see alsoindividual mortal

5:0.0 GOD’S RELATION TO THE INDIVIDUAL

5:4.3 the truly religious i. seeks to identify the self with

5:4.15 affection of a God who is the Father of every i.,

5:5.6 immanence, God within and a part of every i.,

5:5.14 survival qualities if such a spirit-endowed i. seeks

7:1.4 the qualitative spiritual status of an i. or a world.

7:3.0 RELATION OF THE ETERNAL SON TO THE I.

12:7.1 characterizes God’s attitude of love for the i.;

12:7.8 God loves each i. as an individual child in the family

12:7.8 Yet God thus loves every i.; he is no respecter of

12:7.10 This very love of God for the i. brings into being the

15:12.1 The evidence for or against an i., a planet, system,

16:2.3 in any i. conditioned by the unique nature of the

16:8.4 Personality is that feature of an i. which we know,

16:8.4 Personality is that part of any i. which enables us

16:8.4 no matter how much he may have changed because

16:9.8 Only a God-knowing i. can love another person as

19:7.5 finds itself in touch with every i. embraced within

23:2.1 Messengers are not permanently attached to any i.

25:8.11 the successful i. invariably chooses to go back to the

26:8.3 is determined purely by the spirituality of the i.,

27:3.1 Ethical awareness is the recognition by any i. of the

28:5.19 the actual moral and spiritual character of any i.

28:5.20 face to face with the naked soul of the reflected i.;

28:6.2 with all issues growing out of the origin of any i.,

28:6.4 the current actual status of any i. on any world of

28:6.15 but to overload the i. only courts disaster and

30:4.15 the new i. constitutes the resurrection of the old

33:7.4 and if decided adversely to the i., all sentences of

34:0.3 personal and has always functioned as a distinct i..

34:1.4 purposes this manifestation of Deity is a divine i.,

37:3.7 career until such an i. either leaves Salvington for the

50:7.3 Such rewards set off the i. from the average, provide

52:7.6 about one hour each day on the part of every adult i.;

54:1.6 the selfish aggrandizement of such a mistaken i. as is

55:6.1 The i., while no less independent and devoted to

62:3.4 when the terrible struggle was over, not a single i.

62:4.7 not a single i. of these extraordinary tribes was left.

65:7.7 Throughout the ministry of the spirit world the i.

65:8.5 but if the i. really knows God and desires to find him

66:8.6 able to oppress mortals or to coerce any normal i.

67:7.5 the mind and the choice of the soul of the i. himself.

67:7.6 prevent the highest spiritual achievement by any i.

68:3.3 out and away from the elemental needs of the i.,

68:4.1 What habit is to the i., custom is to the group;

69:1.1 detracts from the worth-whileness of the i. in that

69:9.15 Eventually the state assigned property to the i.,

70:10.4 some degree of control over the behavior of each i..

70:10.16 unwillingness of the i. to surrender private redress to

70:11.2 granting the i. the right to live by imposing upon all

70:11.2 Every grant of rights or liberty to the i. involves

70:11.3 Formerly no i. would testify against his native group.

71:3.9 and afford every normal i. adequate opportunity for

71:4.15 becomes revealed in the supreme desire of every i. to

71:5.4 the abrogation of any of the basic liberties of the i..

72:4.6 entire system is designed to adequately train the i..

72:9.8 disenfranchisement of any defective, or criminal i..

72:11.2 When military training is finished, the i. has,

75:2.1 had power to influence an i. against his will,

76:5.6 both working heroically for the salvage of the i.;

81:5.6 And group rights, as well as those of the i., must be

82:1.9 for society to impose self-control upon the i..

82:3.2 Always has the i. been rebellious against the sex

83:6.1 quite regardless of the effect on the i., monogamy

86:4.8 Hebrews conceived that a phantom replica of the i.

87:1.3 the tribal medicine man failed to cure an afflicted i.,

87:1.4 purification ceremonies designed to cleanse an i.

87:7.9 significant for the group but meaningful to the i..

87:7.9 symbolism must be those which the i. can carry

87:7.9 and which he can also enjoy with his fellows.

88:4.7 The accused i. usually confessed guilt, even when

91:1.2 If the i. sought to accomplish anything antisocial,

91:2.6 the intellectually alert and spiritually progressing i.

91:4.4 The childhood of an i. or a race is characterized by

91:7.4 it appears to the i. that such augmentations of the

91:7.5 to observe whether these phenomena cause an i.:

92:7.8 2. Depth of meanings—the sensitization of the i. to

93:5.1 is not a mistake to refer to Abraham as a chosen i..

95:2.4 That the i. might properly be identified in the

97:0.1 the concept of Yahweh as a Father, if not of the i.,

99:4.4 is genuine and worth while if it fosters in the i. an

100:0.1 dynamic religious living transforms the mediocre i.

100:0.1 progress of all by fostering the progress of each i.,

100:4.4 but the spiritual experience reveals to the i. the true

101:5.11 Evolutionary religion drives home to the i. the idea

101:6.4 Truth is made accessible to the wisdom-endowed i.

101:7.1 inner and the environmental experience of the i..

102:6.5 but the i. becomes God-knowing only by faith,

102:7.6 The God-knowing i. is not one who is blind to the

103:1.1 identical nature of the God fragment indwelling the i.

103:2.0 2. RELIGION AND THE INDIVIDUAL

103:3.2 the evolving religion requires that the i. should make

103:3.5 ceremonials whereby the religious attitude of the i.

103:5.4 has claims upon the attention and service of the i..

108:1.4 Can the i. develop into a bona fide will creature?

109:3.7 indwell the mind on the personal petition of the i..

110:0.2 the devotion of an Adjuster to the i. is touchingly

110:6.7 they are variable for each i. and are determined by

111:0.5 the Nile valley believed that each favored i. had

111:4.1 the external world into the memory patterns of the i..

111:4.5 but it thus functions only in the inner life of the i..

111:6.10 sin-breeding whether found in an i., a group, a race,

111:7.5 experience of the i. opposed by the accumulated

112:3.2 seraphim concerned with that Adjuster-abandoned i.

112:3.3 the human will, the soul of such an i. may survive.

112:4.2 at the time of the adjudication of the i. concerned.

112:4.13 If the human i. survives without delay, the Adjuster

112:5.7 invariably rule in the personal interests of that i.;

112:7.8 the fused i. is really one personality, one being,

113:1.5 if such an i. becomes enrolled in any of the several

115:3.13 concerning the i. but invariably concerning the total.

117:6.16 God the Father can be found by any i. who has

118:10.11 of the Father operates directly in the heart of the i.,

118:10.17 kingdom becomes actual in the heart of every i. on a

119:3.6 he appeared suddenly and as a fully developed i. of

119:7.3 had he always appeared as a fully developed i. of the

120:3.8 life of the planet, being a normal i. of the male sex,

121:5.1 it had not often been a matter of concern to the i..

128:4.5 associated together as the doings of a single i..

128:4.9 Jesus seemed to become quite like an i. of the realm,

132:0.10 the Damascus scribe, surmised that this i. might

132:2.4 The spiritually blind i who logically follows scientific

132:5.16 remember that one i. can live on earth but a short

133:1.2 Mercy ministry is always the work of the i., but

133:1.2 As an i. I am beholden to show mercy; I must go

133:3.7 there to serve the well-being of the i. and the race.

133:5.7 and must, therefore, remain an experience of the i..

134:5.2 the welfare, well-being, and progress of the i. and

134:5.9 by the i. within the family and then by the families

134:6.10 The i. will enjoy far more liberty under world

134:7.5 Jesus then started on his final tour, as a private i.,

134:9.9 person they had known and loved as a private i. in

136:2.1 firmly believed that the sin of one i. might curse

138:3.5 banquet of this sort was tendered a prominent i.,

139:3.7 James was a vigorous i. but was never in a hurry.

139:5.2 Philip was a commonplace and matter-of-fact i..

140:8.5 clear to the three that his teachings applied to the i.

140:8.11 Jesus was interested only in the i., not the mass.

140:8.26 own way, a perfecting and separate i. before God.

140:10.5 originated in the personal relation of the i. to God—

140:10.5 Jesus placed emphasis on the i., not on the race or

141:3.7 every i. must take this yoke of his own free will.

141:4.1 held the idea of God as a loving Father of the i..

141:7.4 an organization affecting the religious life of the i..

144:6.3 I am the representative of the Father to the i., not

145:2.8 fear that God will punish a nation for the sin of an i.;

145:2.8 bound in the progress and enlightenment of the i.?”

145:2.10 gospel is a message directed to the i., not to the

151:3.1 each group, even each i., will be able to make his

156:5.2 but the mind and morals of the i. are the soil from

159:1.3 you cannot determine the eternal fate of the i.,

159:1.6 and judicial authority in the group, not in the i..

159:1.6 There is always danger that the verdict of an i. may

160:1.6 two problems: attainment of the maturity of the i.

160:3.3 The immature i. arouses the antagonisms of his

160:4.1 True religion does not function apart from the i..

160:5.5 in the fact that it invariably seeks to convert the i.

168:4.7 can many times be answered only when such an i.

170:3.10 Jesus never failed to exalt the sacredness of the i. as

170:3.11 by exalting the i., Jesus struck the deathblow of

170:4.9 1. The pre-eminence of the i..

170:5.8 other races, and nations on earth—even to every i..

170:5.17 the issues of eternal life from the i. to the church.

175:2.2 death of some innocent and unoffending Jewish i.

178:1.15 desire that it shall bear appropriate fruits in each i.

179:5.2 the new dispensation wherein the enslaved i.

180:5.4 The God-knowing i. is constantly elevating wisdom

180:5.10 of the highest cosmic good of the i. who is loved.

181:1.1 I can be but one i. in your midst or in the entire

181:1.8 the joy and satisfaction of a God-knowing i. who

184:1.1 was indeed the most powerful single i. in all Jewry

194:3.11 truth that God is the spiritual Father of every i..

194:4.6 loving Father of all men,” even of every single i..

195:1.1 goal—both aimed at the emergence of the i..

195:4.2 The i. was almost lost before the overshadowing

196:3.8 comprehend that the universe is friendly to the i..

196:3.20 It signifies the whole of the subjectivity of the i.

individualadjective; see individual believer(s);

   see individual mortal(s)

   see individual planet or world; see individual’s

0:6.12 the total, pattern discloses the i. aspect of energy and

1:5.16 all the i. experience of the progressive struggles of

2:3.2 the government of God is loss of existence as an i.

3:2.8 considerate of the best good, not always of an i.

3:2.8 an i. race, an i. planet, or even an i. universe; but

4:2.3 in each universe, on each planet, and in each i. life,

5:0.1 perfection to fraternize with the i. human creature,

5:2.1 must be determined by the depth of i. intellectual

8:4.5 love of the Father and the Son to the i. minds of all

10:4.7 in accordance with your i. enlightenment and in

11:3.4 of one billion glorified i. working groups.

12:7.8 God loves each individual as an i. child in the family

12:8.16 the fragment of potential spirit personality in the i.

13:4.3 states of spiritual receptivity inherent in the i. minds

13:4.4 the loyalty and devotion of the i. being, planet,

15:0.1 —the universes are localized and i. under the joint

15:4.9 The star clouds of Orvonton should be regarded as i.

15:5.7 There is a critical limit to the size of i. stars.

15:9.15 i. and combined circuits become indistinguishable

15:10.21 various reasons, fully active in their i. capacities.

15:14.4 As Orvonton is unique in nature and i. in destiny,

16:0.2 Spirits thus have their origin in, and derive their i.

16:0.11 the i. differences of each are unmistakably discernible

16:1.1 in possibility of i. and associative expression;

16:1.3 when the Seven Master Spirits vacate their i. seats

16:5.1 each i. universe and world, enjoys the benefits of the

16:5.3 do not directly invade the material minds of the i.

16:5.3 attain any sort of contact with the i. mortal mind

17:4.3 the personality and mind of the i. Spirit ancestor.

19:4.3 Both in an i. capacity and in association with Divine

20:4.5 for a Michael-bestowal world becomes the i. ward

22:7.11 the i. contribution of the Third Source and Center

25:5.2 the inhabited planets are the source of all i. records.

26:1.10 The i. members of the angelic orders are not

26:2.5 the i. members of each order are comparatively

28:4.5 assignment, such representation is i., not collective.

28:6.7 your i. drawing credits are always far in excess of

29:3.7 Each i. power center is constituted in exactly one

29:4.12 persons in the sense of possessing i powers of choice

29:4.21 energy control in a collective as well as an i. capacity

30:4.27 Now begins your personal education, your i.

32:3.9 the creature attainments are the result of i. effort

32:4.4 that pleases the divine mind with any i. creature

32:5.3 As regards an i. life, the duration of a realm, or the

36:6.5 forces of the universe; it does not survive as i. life.

37:6.5 Progress within a given realm is i., but transition

39:5.16 but are not concerned with matters of i. life and

41:3.1 currents of energy which play between the i. stars

41:10.4 early condensation and contraction of certain i. suns.

42:3.8 6. Ionized matter—i. atoms stripped of their outer

42:5.6 while the i. electron always gives up a particle of

42:6.4 cosmic force, i. revolutions of antigravity potential,

42:7.10 either atoms or persons but not for a single i. atom

42:12.9 The mind endowment of an i. animal, mortal,

42:12.11 will the morontia form be highly i. and adequately

43:9.4 not so much engaged in fostering i. advancement on

44:3.2 variety and ample opportunity for i. expression in

44:4.9 broadcasts of the Ancients of Days into i. tongues of

44:6.7 joyous reactions in i. morontia and spirit creatures by

45:1.7 The seven worlds are devoted to certain i. groupings

45:1.8 surrounding satellites are assigned to i. groups of

47:2.1 acquirement of i. status on the universe records.

47:3.3 the i. possession of the detached Adjusters;

47:3.4 continue as an integral part of the i. experiential

47:6.2 On the fourth mansonia the i. ascender more fittingly

48:3.14 conduct, and supervise all such i. and group tours

48:5.6 teachers engage in i., group, class, and mass teaching

48:5.7 Irrespective of the i. variations of the route, you

48:6.31 for the whole system as well as for the i. ascender.

49:5.32 only one way in which i. human life can be initiated

49:6.8 2. Mortals of the i. orders of ascension.

49:6.8 The i. progress of human beings is measured by their

49:6.10 There are three groups of i. ascenders: The less

50:4.6  I. instruction in connection with family-group

52:7.5 the world is passing under the rule of i. self-control

53:3.6 should enjoy the liberty of i. self-determination.

58:1.4 circulates about in your bodies, bathing each i. cell

59:2.9 This was the great age of i. animal organismal

61:5.4 associated with the activity of each i. ice sheet.

66:6.2 the proclamation of the new gospel of i. initiative

66:7.6 The instruction was i. and collective.

67:5.3 society in accordance with his ideas of i. freedom

67:7.1 and persistent rejection of light are inevitable and i.

68:1.4 and stronger than the mere sum of their i. units.

69:5.2 the accumulation of i. capital and group wealth led

69:9.5 the apportionment of i. earnings among the group

70:1.5 i. irritations began to be submerged in the group

70:8.13 industry, but caste sharply curtails i. development

70:9.8 6. Fostering of i. and group competition.

71:3.7 into the era of the positive progress of i. liberty

71:4.3 1. Preservation of i. liberties.

71:5.2 only enough to take violence out of i. competition

72:7.1 governments are more concerned with the i. citizen,

72:7.2 i. health problems are matters of personal concern

74:5.2 during the evening the i. Melchizedeks gave Adam

74:7.6 3. The relation of i. rights to group rights and

74:7.21 teaching that effective prayer must be wholly i.,

77:2.10 the reigns of the i. kings lengthen from around thirty

81:6.6  I. character of moral and spiritual value may be

82:1.7 one emotion which, in the guise of i. gratification,

82:1.7 putting race welfare and perpetuation above i. ease

82:3.2 Self-maintenance is i. but is carried on by the group;

82:3.2 self-perpetuation is social but is secured by i. impulse

82:5.6 so, as the element of i. choice began to dominate

83:2.1 a family matter; only recently has it become an i.

83:5.4 when marriage was a family affair rather than an i.

83:7.4 where i. choice—a new liberty—figures most largely

84:7.9 Woman always wanted the i. family, and she had

86:1.5 all of these natural influences affected i. prosperity,

87:4.2 spirits not definitely identifiable with any i. human.

87:7.8 to the progress of social civilization and i. spiritual

88:5.5 such as the African Bushmen, i. names do not exist.

90:5.3 prayer, and other i. and group spiritual devotions.

91:4.3 All praying, whether i. or communal, may be

91:5.2 But prayer need not always be i..

91:6.3 the promotion of personal happiness, i. self-control,

94:3.2 and was therefore not experiencible by i. religionists.

94:3.5 the personal attainment of Deity by the i. religionist,

94:7.2 detracted from the practice of seeking i. salvation

94:7.3 Not believing in the existence of i. human souls,

95:7.2 and many i. families had their own household gods.

96:5.1 Moses was the most important i. world teacher

98:7.3 influences, beliefs, cults, and personal i. attitudes:

99:3.3 because it spiritualizes and idealizes the i. citizen.

99:3.3 civilization is influenced by these i. religionists as

99:3.6 Many i. social reconstructionists, while vehemently

99:3.15 albeit any one such religionist, as an i. citizen, may

99:3.16 and to inspire such a cosmic loyalty in the i. citizen

99:4.3 But if religion is to stimulate i. development of

99:5.7 it is inevitable that each i. religionist must have his

101:5.9 status and temperamental tendency of the i. mind.

101:8.2 faith can rise up only in the heart of the i. religionist.

101:10.1 man likewise discerns no survival of i. personality in

101:10.6 the continuing survival of the i. personality.

103:2.1 conscious effort and positive and i. determinations.

103:4.2 and this creates new problems for the i. religionists,

106:3.4 enabled to anticipate, even to transcend, i. capacities;

106:5.3 aspects of a trinity are inherent in its i. members,

106:5.3 members, and as i. persons they are not that trinity.

107:6.2 Your i. Adjusters work to spiritize you in the hope

110:0.2 reserved this form of personal contact with his i.

110:5.5 will have to be solved through i. discrimination

110:6.13 the powers of personal choice, i. decision, moral

110:6.22 The great days in the i. careers of Adjusters are:

112:1.17 in a cosmic system the i. members are not connected

112:4.3 ascends to the mansion worlds in his own i. right or

113:2.6 All seraphim have i. names, but in the records of

114:0.2 pairs of seraphim, or 1,194,393,600 i. angels.

115:1.4 offer a rational reason for his own i. existence

116:4.5 while their i. creations are of the spiritual order

117:4.4 these qualities will not persist as an i. creature.

117:5.2 the i. personality participants in the actualization of

121:5.1 for the i. spiritual longings of the average person.

121:5.6 people and had promised them i. salvation.

121:5.12 and thirst for personal religion and i. righteousness.

126:3.3 stimulate his brothers and sisters to say i. prayers

126:5.10 Each of the older children had an i. garden, and

126:5.10 satisfaction of their i. and collective longings.

128:7.8 Jesus spent a great deal of time this year with the i.

128:7.13 which may befall any i. member of the family.”

134:1.5 Jesus visited with the i. members of his family quite

134:5.2 Between the level of the i. human being and the

134:5.13 Neither do the i. states concern themselves with

134:6.10 much of this present interference with i. liberties will

136:9.1 questions of policy as pertained to his i. relations

138:8.9 important to Jesus as the i. human who chanced to

139:1.11 trait which made a special appeal to the i. apostle.

141:4.4 —the union of body, mind, and spirit to form the i.

141:5.1 that mortals may be empowered to live i. lives of

141:5.2 in the very face of the utmost diversity of your i.

141:7.4 their only business was to reveal God to the i. man

141:7.4 —to lead this i. man to become son-conscious;

142:2.2 loves and affectionately cares for each i. member.”

142:2.3 the children of Abraham, but for you, your i. soul.

142:3.8 human being—as concerns i. spiritual progress—is

142:7.12 Death terminates an i. life but not necessarily the

143:7.2 religion is the act of an i. soul in its self-conscious

143:7.2 attempt to socialize the worship of i. religionists.

145:2.4 strong affection for each i. member of that family.

145:2.6 the God of heaven would search your i. hearts?

145:2.7 must become a reality in your i. experiences?

145:2.8 the i. member of any family must often suffer the

158:4.4 positions which would be assigned the i. apostles.

160:4.10 men who seek for wealth in isolated and i. channels

170:3.10 The religion of the kingdom is personal, i.; the fruits,

170:5.9 the spiritual ideal of i. righteousness and the concept

175:2.0 2. STATUS OF INDIVIDUAL JEWS

175:2.1 in any manner affect the status of any i. Jew

175:2.1 constitutes no valid reason why the i. descendants

175:2.3 Christians have maintained toward i. Jews for

175:2.3 cease to mistreat the i. Jew as one who is guilty of

176:3.2 connection with the kingdom is spiritual and i.,

179:5.2 from a state of racial slavery into i. freedom;

180:5.9 adaptability of divine truth to the i. requirements

182:1.8 but righteousness nourishes the creative spirit of i.

188:4.5 the Father’s will and the Sons’ laws by an i. creature.

188:4.13 and become incorporated into i. human experience:

189:2.6 Although i. facts may be materially true, it does

193:4.3 This unfortunate combination of i. peculiarities

194:2.9 the apostles made more i. spiritual progress than

194:3.6 and finds its real manifestation in the i. souls of men.

195:2.5 in the sense of being the i. experience in spiritual

195:3.9 lack of i. participation in the affairs of government,

196:2.11 mission, and religion is an exclusively i. experience.

individual believer(s)

2:6.4 left the i. in a sad position of insecurity respecting his

5:2.4 which are yielded in the life experience of the i..

141:5.3 always will be found to harmonize in the lives of i.

145:2.4 the revelation of his love and mercy to the i. as a

169:4.8 of all the children of men, a divine Father of the i..

169:4.13 must consist in the personal experience of the i..

170:4.2 the spiritual life of the fellowship of the i. with God

170:4.3 from the reign of God’s spirit in the hearts of i..

170:5.12 outgrowths of this inner personal experience of i.,

170:5.14 by the spirit’s domination and guidance of the i.

170:5.17 the church rather than the elder brother of each i.

170:5.17 and the i. to the church as a group of believers;

170:5.17 concept of the divine kingdom in the heart of the i..

176:3.3 exactly as each i. carries forward his lifework in

178:1.4 fruits of the spirit in the life experience of each i.

180:6.1 never fails to bring great peace to the soul of the i.

194:2.6 as he now again lives it anew and afresh in the i. of

194:3.20 the capacity of receptivity which characterized the i..

individual mortal(s)

10:7.6 Trinity redound to the good of the i. on the worlds

16:5.3 attain any sort of contact with the i. mind during

38:2.4 neither should i. prejudge their fellow creatures.

38:9.9 In the personal experience of an i. these diverse

42:12.9 The mind endowment of an i. animal, mortal,

55:6.0 6. THE INDIVIDUAL MORTAL

55:11.5 the experiences of i. living on these older spheres.

55:11.6 an inhabited planet or of any i. on such a sphere.

55:11.7 world, thwart the personal attainment of the i.;

94:6.12 indispensable to the progress, not only of the i.,

107:2.9 the measure of success in the indwelling of an i.,

110:0.0 RELATION OF ADJUSTERS TO I. MORTALS

113:0.1 angels, seraphim devoted to the ministry to i.,

114:5.4 Planetary isolation is of little concern to i. since the

117:4.5 The personality of the i. is insignificant in the face of

134:5.2 the spiritual free will of the i. and the collective

individual planet(s) or world(s)

3:2.8 an i. race, an i. planet, or even an i. universe; but

13:4.4 the loyalty and devotion of the i. being, planet,

15:3.1 with myriads of ip., forms a watchlike, elongated

15:6.16 with the physical conditions which prevail on ip.

15:9.17 harmonious co-operation between the ip., systems,

16:5.1 each i. universe and world, enjoys the benefits of the

17:5.2 Eternals of Days, the rulers of the i. Havona worlds.

19:1.3 Teacher Sons serve the ip. as do the other Sons of

19:2.6 in the work of revealing truth to the ip. and systems,

19:3.5 regulation, with the iw., systems, and universes.

19:5.7 to the evolutionary scheme of the ip. or universes,

20:2.3 the Paradise Sons of service and bestowal to the ip.

20:2.5 of such missions may be executed on each iw.,

22:2.7 execute missions to the local universes and to the iw.

22:2.8 on the various headquarters worlds and on ip. of

23:1.4 even to the iw. of the outermost local universes

23:2.24 capacity, from the superuniverses to the ip. of space.

25:3.3 Whenever the supervising personalities of the iw.

25:3.11 The farther they ascend inward from the ip.,

29:2.19 The iw. are in the charge of Master Physical

29:4.15 universes, constellations, and systems, and to the ip..

29:4.27 dispatchers of energy as it is manifested on the iw..

29:4.29 planet to planet and from station to station on an ip..

29:4.30 of communication in the local systems and on the ip..

33:2.5 constellation and system headquarters and the ip..

33:6.5 headquarters, the system headquarters, and to ip..

33:6.8 systems maintain their own chronology, as do the ip.

34:4.13 are duplicated on down through the universe to the i.

35:9.9 a comparatively short time, but not so on the ip..

37:2.3 tours and frequently go on special missions to the ip.

38:7.4 sanobim are the routine spirit workers on the iw.

38:9.1 hosts in the work of serving mortal man on the iw.

38:9.11 midwayers is varied and diverse on the numerous iw.

39:1.14 These ministrations extend on down to the iw..

39:3.4 From the ip. through the morontia training worlds,

39:5.10 The planetary transporters serve the iw..

41:10.3 The physical aspects of the iw. are determined by

44:4.10 be modified for reception by the systems and the ip..

46:3.4 All broadcasts to the iw. are relayed from the system

46:5.23 to truly represent up-to-date conditions on the ip..

47:3.5 the technique which may be employed on the iw. of

50:1.3 quite alone as representatives of divinity on the ip.,

52:7.14 No matter what the special natural history of an ip.

53:7.8 numbers of midway creatures were lost on those ip.

53:7.13 the morontia spheres, and even to the inhabited iw..

55:7.4 the iw. are ushered into the system epoch of the era

55:10.4 in the entire scheme of administration, from the iw.

55:11.5 by observing the results of achievements on the iw.

55:11.6 development or spiritual progress of an inhabited ip.

108:3.4 very close administrative connection between the iw.

113:2.4 The seraphim develop a sentimental regard for iw.

individual’s

5:1.6 there cannot fail to materialize in that i. experience

5:4.8 the purpose of religion determine the i. attitude in

28:6.6 the testimony of the courts of Uversa when each i.

32:4.4 pertains to that i. present status or future prospects

34:5.6 nor indwell, the thinking centers of the i. mind as do

39:5.11 the habitual concept of angels held in that i. mind.

54:3.2 such an adjudication of such an i. universe status as

65:8.3 The i. yardstick for time measurement is the length

68:2.2 designed to lessen the risk element in the i. mode of

71:5.1 displacing war in that it determines the i. place in

88:5.5 An i. name soon became important in magic.

99:5.7 Let the term “faith” stand for the i. relation to

102:2.2 Religious force is not the product of the i. personal

140:10.5 morality of any act is determined by the i. motive.

160:5.1 your Master regards genuine human religion as the i.

164:3.13 1. This was not a miracle response to the i. faith.

179:5.4 He did not wish to destroy the i. concept of divine

196:3.17 —spiritual insight—connotes the i. choice between

individualism

70:2.18 carried on as to promote initiative and encourage i..

individualistic

68:1.6 the natural i. tendency of man cannot compete

70:1.1 man was exceedingly i., extremely suspicious, and

83:7.5 more ideal but extremely i. love motive in marriage

83:8.8 Marriage is not just an i. ideal; it is the evolving

193:4.3 and overdevelopment of the i. tendency.

193:4.5 Judas was highly i. and chose to grow into a shut-in

individualists

70:2.21 experience which compelled a race of arrogant i. to

individualities

101:2.9 as a phenomenon, life is wholly transient as to i..

individuality

0:5.11 personality unifies all other associated factors of i..

3:6.6 personality circuit or through the i. of the Adjusters

9:4.6 the unifier of these components of experiential i..

9:8.12 orders revealed to you possess form and distinct i.;

14:5.6 And this diversity of i. extends to all features of

16:5.2 must bear the characteristic stamp of i. indicative

17:5.1 distinct administrative i. in the seven superuniverses.

17:6.7 This is a Paradise Deity contribution to the i. of the

18:3.2 They possess i. and are in personality diverse, but

18:3.9 the initiative of i. characterize all the decrees of the

22:4.4 but they all possess i. and diverse characters;

24:3.3 The Personal Aids disclose no differentiation of i..

29:0.5 Though I deem it impossible to portray the i. of the

29:4.1 are endowed with capabilities of i. metamorphosis of

31:0.9 but this exalted equality in no way abrogates i. or

41:6.2 Calcium possesses an i. and a longevity excelling all

42:7.8 nearer the nucleus, the less there is of electronic i..

42:7.9 The thirty innermost orbital electrons have i., but

42:7.9 family, or energy zone, and are of advancing i.,

44:8.5 the complete obliteration of characteristic i. in skill,

45:7.8 achievement of mota personality—an i. combining the

46:7.4 they evolve an i. which can experience reincarnation.

48:3.5 them as a class, you will soon discern their i..

48:7.29 27. Progress demands development of i.; mediocrity

54:6.3 are relationships of association which possess i.;

83:8.8 confer mutual monopoly of all personality and i..

94:3.6 vitiated by the belief that there is no human i. apart

110:6.13 and the capacity for the attainment of spiritual i..

112:1.17 relation to the whole and through the i. of the whole.

112:1.18 the summation of its parts constitutes selfhood—i.

117:4.4 The human personality can destroy i of creaturehood

127:4.4 an i. of adaptation that impressed all the children

127:6.9 divine natures into a simple and effective human i..

144:4.5 self-realization and i. of intellectual and religious

195:6.13  I., much less personality, would be nonexistent.

individualization

17:8.8 5. In their participation in the i. of the local universe

40:9.3 the departed Adjuster is filled by an i. of the spirit of

individualizations

34:5.6 Adjusters are definite i. of the prepersonal reality of

40:9.1 but they have fused with i. of the premind spirit of

individualize

19:5.3 these Inspired Spirits can i. themselves sufficiently

34:0.1 then does the Infinite Spirit i. a new and unique

42:12.11 Likewise does the morontia mind i. the morontia

individualized

6:5.5 The Son cannot bestow i. portions of his selfhood

8:0.4 the Deities are distinctly i. but eternally associated

9:5.4 mind of man is an i. circuit, an impersonal portion,

10:4.2 there are three perfectly i. persons of Deity.

16:8.6 Self-consciousness indicates capacity for i experience

26:1.1 all orders are distinct personalities and are highly i..

29:2.16 It is an i. stream of power and stands in contrast to

29:4.3 hence i. control methods must and do prevail.

30:1.12 Still more difficult of description is the i. spirit of a

34:1.1 The i. Creative Spirit helper of the Creator Son has

37:5.2 immortality by eternal fusion with an i. fragment of

40:8.3 morontia mortal is fused with an i. gift of the spirit

42:7.9 the third energy zone, are still more i. and circulate

48:2.15 since the energy system of each world is thus i.,

49:6.6 guardian seraphim in conjunction with an i. portion

107:1.4 we presume that Adjusters are being constantly i. as

107:1.7 Son-fused creatures are united with i. bestowals of

107:2.3 the identity of the creature of time and an i. portion

107:7.1 they are real entities; they are truly and perfectly i.,

individualizes

2:5.10 It is the indwelling Adjuster who i. the love of God

12:7.9 love of the Father absolutely i. each personality as

individually

16:2.4 While each one i. partakes of this endowment, only

16:2.5 the manner of their differing and i. unique natures.

17:8.5  2. I. Master Spirits exhaust the primary associable

18:1.2 they function i. in particular fields of responsibility.

20:2.3 since no two are alike, their work is i. unique in the

26:2.5 But when these same Seven Spirits create i.,

28:4.2 The seven supergovernments, though i. segregated,

28:6.1 but these types are not assigned i. to the separate

29:1.1 When the Seven Master Spirits create i., they bring

29:2.1 The Supreme Power Directors are not able, i., to

30:4.17 ascenders will progress i. from one sphere to another

31:1.3 in companies, but the finality oath is administered i..

36:6.5 identity nor personality; it does not i. survive death.

39:2.7 Assistant teachers are i. connected with the extensive

40:10.13 love bestowed upon this son and upon that son, i.

42:12.10 bona fide personality forms, forms which are i.

45:6.3 with the Material Sons and Daughters, both i. and

54:2.3 struggle to attain the status of light and life both i.

69:9.7 women were held i., and the father gradually

77:9.4 departure feasible to any midwayer, they have i.

84:6.5 regarded as highly beneficial to mankind, both i. and

126:3.3 older children to express themselves i. in prayer—

132:5.17 not identical with i. earned income when business

149:3.3 that in body and mind—emotionally—men react i..

170:5.9 institutional church became the substitute for the i.

181:2.1 Jesus then addressed himself to saying good-bye i.

individuals

2:3.2 such sin-identified i. have destroyed themselves by

2:7.3 things spiritual, as it is told by numerous i. hailing

5:5.13 and humanly handicapped but believing i..

6:8.3 conceive of the Father and the Son as separate i.,

7:1.6 the universe as a whole but also even between i. and

7:1.6 but also even between individuals and groups of i..

7:1.6 of any world, race, nation, or believing group of i..

7:3.2 spiritualized i. are held within the unfailing grasp

10:5.2 simple sum of the attributes of the component i..

12:6.8  I. have their guardians of destiny; planets, systems,

12:7.10 very love of God brings into being the family of all i.,

16:2.4 as i. and in exercise of these powers of supremacy

16:3.4 the residential universe as i. or in joyous conclave.

16:6.2 for function in the lives of those i. who inhabit the

16:9.5 not cosmic; they are not innate in the i. of the races.

18:1.5 true both of i. and of the various separate orders of

18:3.5 are many phases of activity in which they work as i.,

19:3.3 We act as i., as I do in inditing this statement, but we

22:2.8 Mighty Messengers act as defenders of both i. and

22:4.3 of the most experienced and understanding i..

22:5.6 do not deal with i., as do the Celestial Guardians.

22:7.7 the contracting and participating i. undergoes a

24:1.15 thin their respective orders, they are all distinct i..

25:3.7 the Creators bring into existence evolving i. with

25:3.15 eighteen trillion commissions—over seventy trillion i..

25:4.11 Technical Advisers frequently function as i. but are

25:6.4 as i. they may be absent, but never in large numbers

26:3.2 whereas adequately developed i. may be exempted

27:3.1 rights inherent in the existence of any and all other i..

28:6.5 records of the mercy which has been extended to i.

28:6.15 infallible estimators of the trust capacity of the i. of

29:2.11 the Supreme Center Supervisors function both as i.

30:3.3 The astronomical colony of Uversa contains i. from

30:3.11 As i. and as classes these various types of beings

30:4.31 Only such i. take the finaliter oath.

32:4.4 to any other class of creatures or of two or more i.

34:2.1 as to be personally recognized by all contacting i..

34:5.6 As i. you do not personally possess a segregated

35:1.3 this Father Melchizedek designates certain i. of his

35:5.3 Sons are a self-governing body; as i. and as groups,

37:6.1 are a recruited corps embracing all types of i.

38:6.1 equal a seraphic unit (20,736 pairs or 41,472 i.),

38:6.1 a legion numbering 248,832 pairs or 497,664 i..

38:6.2 a host numbering 2,985,984 pairs or 5,971,968 i.,

38:6.2 twelve hosts (35,831,808 pairs or 71,663,616 i.)

38:8.3 cherubim and sanobim, although the more gifted i.

39:3.5 their province and power to bring together suitable i.

39:4.18 who are wholly spiritual and semispiritual and i.

40:5.17 between the three brain types characterizes i. who

40:10.6 These i. enjoy an opportunity to witness the

42:0.2 These divine beings act personally and as i.;

43:3.5 Constellation Fathers are little occupied with the i. of

43:3.6 as i. you would ordinarily be little concerned with

43:8.12 group consisting of ten intellectually dissimilar i.

43:9.4 the kingdoms of men rather than in the hearts of i..

44:1.13 generally appeal to immature or spiritually indolent i.

44:3.2 construct and remodel the abodes assigned to i.

44:4.3 When two i. from different local universes meet,

44:8.1 the system to proffer help to the naturally gifted i. of

44:8.2 contributed the leadings of the Adjuster in those i.

45:6.7 worlds before acquiring spiritual status as i..

47:3.5 awakening chambers for as many as one million i..

47:3.12 They are free to accompany i. or selected groups

47:9.3 You have gone from world to world as i., but now

48:3.9 Companions are not assigned permanently to i..

48:3.15 As i and as groups you are permitted to make certain

48:5.4 but as i. and as teachers they are supervised by the

49:6.20 modified order of mortal ascension may apply to i.

50:5.7 many forward-looking i are hungering for knowledge

51:4.8 pass upon the biologic fitness or unfitness of the i.

52:1.8 though comparatively few i. have thus developed.

52:2.9 accounts for the presence of so many degenerate i.

52:2.10 the multiplication of defective and socially unfit i..

52:2.12 sufficient differences between i. and between

52:2.12 altruism in behalf of those unfortunate and needy i.

52:4.5 reproduction among the less fit poorly endowed i..

55:1.2 Lanonandek Son is visible to the more spiritual i. of

55:5.6 a highly cultured world concerns the efforts of i.

62:3.8 until only one group of less than one hundred i. was

64:1.7 These unprogressive i. drifted southward and

65:3.5 give origin to the mutant potentials of prehuman i..

66:3.8 the superior i. of the surrounding tribes and, after

66:7.6 Students were taught manual dexterity as i. and

68:2.1 But though the i. of a civilization may collide with

69:5.13  I. in certain tribes would accumulate property for

69:9.6 deceptive practices of progressive and successful i.

69:9.14  I. were first given only a life tenureship; at death

69:9.14 first land titles granted by tribes to i. were graves—

70:0.2 the antagonisms of the tribes, clans, families, and i..

70:1.19 when two i. in different tribes had a dispute, instead

70:3.2 leadership was provided by informally chosen i..

71:2.19 the practice of electing to public offices only those i.

72:6.7 geniuses, and expenses of especially promising i.

72:8.2  I. may accept political, elective, or appointive

72:9.3 i. who have rendered great service to society, or

72:9.4 All i. sentenced to compulsory labor in the mines are

74:5.7 and social centers where strong i. ruled in his name.

74:6.5 Adamson always thus portrayed their concept of i.

77:2.8 These two groups, embracing 104 i. who carried the

77:2.11 The records of such long-lived i. are also due to the

81:5.4 therefore are most i. willing to pay those premiums

81:6.31 technique for directing i. to suitable employment

81:6.34 mankind, not to mention antisocially-minded single i.

82:2.1 Nature hardly recognizes i.; it takes no cognizance of

82:3.8 employed to negotiate marriages for deceased i..

82:3.9 maintained by i. more or less lacking normal sex urge

82:3.15 The contracting i. married permanently just as soon

82:5.1 The outbred i. were more versatile and had greater

83:4.1 not just the culmination of a decision of two i..

84:0.2  I. are very temporary as planetary factors—only

84:7.7 those i. in whom parental instinct is insufficiently

87:7.9 abhor ignorance, while as i. they all crave mystery

90:3.4 that ailing i. would often be deserted without food or

90:3.4 isolate afflicted i. and prevent the spread of disease.

91:5.2 such devotions are reactive upon the i. composing

91:5.2 Confession, repentance, and prayer have led i., cities,

91:8.4 To some i. prayer is the calm expression of gratitude;

92:6.18 and formulated by three i.: Philo, Peter, and Paul.

97:10.7 to survive as the private practice of isolated i..

98:7.11 it portrays a beautiful religion about Jesus to such i.

99:2.3 function in society, in industry, and in politics as i.,

99:3.2 it is a spiritual brotherhood of God-knowing i..

100:2.8 Such spirit-born i. are so remotivated in life that

101:1.7 wisdom of such enlightened and disciplined i.

103:8.2 experience by separate i. and different races of men.

104:1.13 known on Urantia (except by a few i. to whom it

112:4.3 death, except in i. translated from among the living,

112:7.7 They are discrete morontia i. not altogether unlike

113:2.7 director selected twelve of the more experienced i.

113:2.8 contacts with human beings they can function as i.,

114:0.2 The registry shows 1,002,469,238 i.; it follows that

114:2.4 twenty-four counselors make frequent trips as i. to

114:6.11 with mental and moral training as it concerns i.,

114:7.2 when they become pivotal i. in the plans which the

117:0.4 The parts and i. of the grand universe evolve as a

117:6.22 Father treats each of his ascending sons as cosmic i..

118:10.11 independent of the actions or reactions of other i.;

121:3.6 many were superior i. and quickly made their way up

121:3.9 the open door through which talented and able i.

122:1.1 ever and anon by the appearance of unusual i. who

122:1.2 by the predominance of strong but average i.,

123:2.3 living things are born into the world as separate i..

124:2.6 better-i. for whom he evinced such a preference.

129:0.1 the family and from the immediate direction of its i..

132:0.5 the thirty became pivotal i. in the establishment of

132:0.9 In his labors for these i. the scribe of Damascus

133:3.11 held conversations with scores of worth-while i.,

133:3.11 half of the i. so affected became members of the

133:7.11 That i. so differ in their life performances indicates,

139:6.3 Nathaniel was disposed to prejudge i. in accordance

145:2.4 you are indeed the children of Israel, but as i.,

145:2.4 grasped, that God loves you—every one of you—as i..

145:2.6 affair of the heart, to relate yourselves to God as i.?

148:2.1 the vast majority of these benefited i. ceased not to

148:4.1 to hold special converse with i. who desired to talk

150:8.11 In this group were many turbulent i. whose minds

155:5.10 those timid, fearful, and hesitant i. who will prefer

156:5.13 God-knowing i. are not discouraged by misfortune

160:1.8 Only honest and brave i. are able to follow

160:3.2 the necessity for God-knowing i. to form habitual

168:5.1 many sincere believers and to numerous curious i.,

170:5.11 To Jesus the kingdom was the sum of those i. who

176:2.7 as a literal fact at the end of an age, you, as i., must

176:3.4 “As i., and as a generation of believers, hear me

176:4.2 Jesus did, on numerous occasions and to many i.,

179:5.7 As i., contend not among yourselves as to who shall

180:5.10 strike this same attitude concerning all other i. who

181:0.1 which concerned them as a group and as i..

181:2.16 our brethren-sons are dealt with as i. in all their

183:4.8 And all these groups and i. were kept in touch with

189:3.3 Notwithstanding that countless i. having personal

191:0.5 Master’s many appearances to other groups and i..

194:3.18 the self-assertiveness of i., groups, nations, and races

195:2.3 were politically devoted and sublimely consecrated i.

195:2.5 True, indeed, many i. did penetrate beneath the

individuate

107:1.7 the Infinite Spirit i. portions of his premind spirit to

individuated

107:2.1 Adjusters are i. as virgin entities, and are destined to

individuation

11:8.5 This is the first step in the i. of space potency into

112:5.1 to recognize the relative i. of such a being within the

individuations

107:5.4 It is also possible for these i. of original Deity to

indivisibility

1:7.6 is so perfect that divinity becomes known by i.,

1:7.6  I. of personality does not interfere with God’s

1:7.6  I. of a human father’s personality does not prevent

1:7.7 This concept of i. in association with the concept of

1:7.8 eternal persons violate the truth of the i. of Deity.

56:5.1 The oneness, the i., of Paradise Deity is existential

104:2.3 deity union is the fact and reality and eternal i. of

indivisible

56:5.1 Trinity they are actually one Deity, undivided and i..

104:3.15 unanimity; rather is the Trinity undivided and i. Deity

Indo-China

79:6.2 In Burma and the peninsula of I. the cultures of India

94:9.4 Siddhartha persisted in Ceylon, Burma, and the I.

indolence

69:8.6 the bridge over which society passed from i. to order

70:2.15 4. The increasing dangers of i., service insensitivity.

70:9.16 the natural result of their own indifference and i..

103:5.7 Real religion does not foster moral i. and spiritual

111:7.5 the urge of ambition opposed by animal i.;

160:1.6 Discouragement, worry, and i. are positive

176:3.7 But such a plea concerning spiritual i. will not

indolent

44:1.13 thus appeal to immature or spiritually i. individuals.

71:2.5 4. Danger of universal suffrage in the hands of i.

86:2.5 man is too ignorant or too i. to determine causes.

88:6.6 and charged with enticing this extra grain from the i.

92:3.9 scourge of evolution which ruthlessly drives i.

102:2.7 Therefore do the more i. of men often seek to escape

131:3.5 persists in being slothful, i., feeble, idle, shameless,

132:2.2 If you are spiritually i. and morally unprogressive,

141:3.7 Master never said, “Come to me all you who are i.

169:1.6 The younger lad was cheerful and vivacious, but i.

176:3.4 lord answered: ‘You are an i. and slothful steward.

195:10.14 Many spiritually i. souls crave an ancient religion of

indomitable

26:5.3 to exhibit i. courage in the face of immensity, and to

97:7.4 a young and i. prophet, Isaiah the second, who

103:9.12 the satisfactions are superbly divine, the courage i.,

128:3.6 later on he became the aggressive and i. Paul,

196:0.7 The all-consuming and i. spiritual faith of Jesus

indomitably

48:6.35 will ask: If you fail, will you rise i. to try anew?

Indonesia

81:4.13 and it will be found through Africa, India, and I.

Indonesian

81:4.12 The Malayan and other I. peoples are included in

81:4.12 they contain a high percentage of Sangik blood.

indoors

154:5.4 almost one hundred believers who had crowded i. to

indorsedsee also endorsed

77:3.1 the plan of Bablot, a descendant of Nod, was i..

Indra

94:1.3 I., the tempestuous lord of the atmosphere;

94:4.6 the ancient gods of the Aryans, such as Agni, I.,

induce

29:4.28 transmitters can actually i. an increased energy flow

63:4.9 It is impossible to i. such primitive beings to live

64:4.13 womanhood in an effort to i. the moon to shine.

66:3.2 as a part of the natural environment designed to i.

87:1.1 They were always anxious to i. the ghost to leave the

87:2.3 The funeral service originated in man’s effort to i.

90:1.4 employed drugs to i. certain physical states which

92:6.19 always difficult to i. evolutionary minds suddenly

127:2.3 Mary did her best to i. Jesus to enlist, but she could

132:4.5 he spent the rest of his life vainly trying to i. his

133:3.6 the young man sought to i. Jesus further to express

141:3.3 managed to i. the contending parties to come to

160:3.1 how can we i. man to release these soul-bound

160:3.1 How shall we i. men to let go of God that he may

164:3.14 ceremony about the transaction to i. him to act.

166:2.3 the lepers, he sought to i. the Master to pass on

170:2.11 to i. them to abandon the use of the term kingdom of

induced

39:2.12 transit sleep is i. by the liaison between the Adjusters

66:5.21 Lut i. the religious teachers to include cleansing with

77:8.13 circumstances on Urantia which finally i. celestial

90:1.4 others i. autohypnosis by prolonged staring at

106:0.18 progressive changes i. by co-ordination with the

133:8.2 Ganid finally i. Jesus to say: “This city is not far from

147:5.3 closed her nefarious place of business and had i.

148:7.2 i. a man with a withered hand to approach him and

184:3.14 one way in which the prisoner might be i. to speak

inducement

128:5.2 in their city as a religious teacher, offering as an i. to

induces

91:3.5 Prayer i. the human ego to look both ways for help:

101:3.4 faith i. the mortal personality to react to trying

inducing

92:5.11 no one man was ever so successful in i. large

167:5.2 Pharisees sought to entrap the Master by i. him to

167:5.2 Devotion, to the Pharisee, was a means of i. self-

inducted

19:2.5 Paradise finaliters after they are sometime i. into the

31:3.6 they have been duly i. into the Corps of the Finality.

33:4.8 as they ascend through the universe until they are i.

39:5.13 and, after due registry, are i. into the transit sleep.

44:5.9 traversed the preceding circles, they must be i. into

47:4.1 sphere that you are more fully i. into mansonia life.

135:1.1 the lad was duly and solemnly i. into this order for

193:6.3 Matthias was duly i. into his office and appointed

induction

27:3.3 to formal i. into the Corps of Mortal Finaliters.

74:2.7 the time of their formal i. into world rulership.

indulge

48:4.2 but superhumans all actually i. in a form of both;

48:7.13 11. The weak i. in resolutions, but the strong act.

92:2.5 they be permitted freely to i. in loose sex relations

137:4.5 to i. in some outward demonstration of his divinity

139:2.3 permitting himself freely to i. strong feelings;

153:0.2 while Judas dared to i. the thought that Jesus was

159:3.4 Do not i. in sarcasm at the expense of my simple-

165:4.8 like this in order to i. your covetous disposition?

166:3.4 immaturity and i. the satisfactions of selfishness:

175:2.2 as they behold the professed followers of Jesus i.

195:5.10 be not tempted to i. in a lawless plunge into cheap

indulged

63:4.2 smiled occasionally, but never i. in hearty laughter.

84:1.1 Marriage was not needed by primitive man, who i.

91:8.1 when jubilant, man i. the impulsive expression of joy

120:4.1 rulership and i. the insinuation that the Creator Son

121:7.1 They worshiped the letter of the law and i. a form of

122:5.2 Mary i. in free and frequent expression of her

141:0.2 and petty resentment i. as a result of hurt feelings.

150:7.1 i. his mind in many reminiscences of his childhood

157:7.4 i. in thoughts of human fear while he persisted in

171:7.3 But Jesus seldom i. in pity.

indulgence

5:1.10 choosing of their own perverse ways and by the i. of

81:6.17 origin of dialects is illustrated by the i. in “baby talk”

83:7.6 spoiled youths, educated to expect every i. and full

84:1.3 comprehended no connection between sex i. and the

84:4.9 This quarantine also protected men from over-sex i.,

84:8.2 play, and humor, along with periodic sex i.,

97:10.1 that they were a chosen people, not for special i. and

126:5.9 time for idle meditation or the i. of mystic tendencies

137:4.17 must constantly be on guard lest his i. of sympathy

139:2.8 clouds of ecstasy and the enthusiasm of dramatic i.

139:12.6 Judas was given to the i. of hate and suspicion.

159:3.11 develop strong characters out of the i. of self-pity;

164:3.3 such defects could be caused by some sin or other i.

177:2.2 which led them to withhold most forms of i. and

indulgent

147:5.9 Father is not a lax, loose, or foolishly i. parent who

indulgently

147:5.9 Said Jesus: “My father does not i. condone those

indulging

136:8.8 i. exceptional power for the purpose of enhancing

181:1.7 or they must be optimists, ever i. that hope which

Indus

79:1.3 drove them to the valleys of the Nile, Euphrates, I.,

79:2.1 much of the deltas of the Ganges and I. being the

79:2.4 spreading out over the valleys of the I. and Ganges

79:3.6 located in the river valleys, principally of the I. and

195:1.7 an empire, stretching from the Adriatic to the I.,

industrial

44:3.3 construct the Urantia workshops and other i. plants.

51:6.1 while the i. developments of the garden open up

52:3.3 appearance of urban and i. adjuncts to civilization.

66:5.23 This corps did much to improve the i. technique of

66:7.6 plan of teaching that was carried out as an i. school

68:5.3 Food coercion, hunger, led to the first form of i.

68:5.13 But an i. era cannot hope to survive if its leaders fail

68:6.5 when supported by an agricultural and i. population

69:5.15 has greatly complicated his social and i. organization.

69:5.15 the fact that capital is the basis of modern i. society.

69:6.1 Primitive society with its four divisions—i., military,

69:8.10 a new and improved form of modified i. servitude.

70:2.17 6. The threat of standardized i. slavery, personality

70:3.5 society is largely held together by the i. market.

70:9.10 Promotion of trade and commerce—i. development.

71:1.23 clans grew out of trades and other i. associations.

72:1.2 The i. mechanism of this nation enjoys a certain

72:1.5 the last developments in i. and political realms having

72:2.5 1. The upper house is elected by i., professional,

72:2.16 3. I. courts—the jurisdictional tribunals vested with

72:2.17 decisions of educational, and i. high courts are final.

72:5.0  5. INDUSTRIAL ORGANIZATION

72:5.1 The i. situation among this people is far from ideal;

72:5.1 increasingly becoming shareholders in all i. concerns;

72:5.3 developed new techniques for the adjustment of i.

72:5.3 a procedure in adjusting personal or i. differences.

72:5.3 wages are in general controlled by the i. legislatures,

72:5.3 out of industry are passed upon by the i. courts.

72:5.4 The i. courts are only thirty years old but are

72:5.4 the i. courts shall recognize legal compensation as

72:5.6 Reasonable salary for skill employed in i. operations.

72:7.2 phases of physical well-being are regarded as i.

72:7.9 These tariffs are set by the highest i. court after both

72:7.9 after both houses of the i. congress have ratified the

72:7.9 The upper i. house is elected by labor, the lower by

72:8.3 i. matters hold degrees from the regional schools.

72:9.2 economic function—i., professional, agricultural,

72:9.6 All citizens now vote as members of i., social, or

72:11.1 the highest parental, educational, and i. tribunals,

72:11.2 training is never given without this associated i.,

72:11.3 During periods of i. slackness many thousands of

81:3.4 a feature of this era of the early i. and trading cities.

81:5.1 pace of economic development and i. progression.

81:6.30 Social, artistic, technical, and i. specialists will

81:6.31 Economic complexity and the steady increase of i.

81:6.36 Without effective co-ordination, i. civilization is

83:1.5 Primitive marriage was primarily i.; even in modern

84:7.27 In the present i. and urban era the marriage

86:7.4 misadaptation, social injustice, and i. competition.

86:7.4 philanthropy, and more i. reorganization will not

87:5.2 I. and military organizations were adjustments to

92:3.7 Religion has hampered i. activities and economic

92:6.20 the larger i. communities of the English-speaking

101:3.14 of human selfishness, social antagonisms, i. greeds,

114:6.14 This seraphic group is concerned with fostering i.

124:2.9 Galilee was a province of thriving i. cities,

140:8.10 or economic theory, with any social or i. system.

140:8.15 Jesus recognized the need for i. fairness and social

195:10.20 a part of the i. life, and moral standards of Western

195:10.21 it should cease to sponsor the i. policies of Western

industrialism

68:5.11 Agriculture and i. are the activities of peace.

70:2.11 struggle between nationalistic militarism and i.,

70:2.11 But if i. is to triumph over militarism, it must avoid

70:2.11 it must avoid the dangers which beset it.

70:2.18  I. is more civilized and should be so carried on as to

195:8.7 revolt you owe the amazing creativity of American i.

industrialist

70:8.7 of the herder-agriculturist and the trader-i.,

industrialists

52:6.3 and national interchange of students, teachers, i.,

71:3.12 named upon philosophers, educators, scientists, i.,

industrialized

84:5.9 Among i. races she has received almost all rights and

industries

71:5.1 as well as decreeing the survival of the i. themselves.

72:11.5 period of hostilities military pay obtains in all i.,

industrious

69:2.6 The Sangik tribes were fairly i. when residing away

91:9.3 2. You must have been i..

169:1.6 and unreliable; the older son was steady and i.,

industriously

154:3.1 Meanwhile, Jesus’ enemies were i. spreading the

industry

55:5.3 Science, art, and i. flourish, and society is a smoothly

55:5.3  I. has been largely diverted to serving the higher

66:5.11 5. The commission on i. and trade. This council was

66:5.11 This council was employed in fostering i. within the

67:4.1 Nod and all of the commission on i. and trade

68:5.13 now is i. supplementing agriculture, with increased

68:6.11 are required to administer the lower levels of i.,

69:1.3 They include i., property, war for gain, and all the

69:2.0 2. THE DAWN OF INDUSTRY

69:2.1 Primitive i. slowly grew up as an insurance against

69:2.2 Before the dawn of early frugality and primitive i.

69:2.4 the inactive races of early man into avenues of i..

69:2.5 were the first tribe to put a supreme premium on i.

69:2.7 slow to give way before foresight, self-denial, and i..

69:3.9 The early specialists in i. were the flint flakers and

69:3.10 first group specialists in i. were rock salt exporters

69:8.8 in the schools of oppression that man learned i..

69:9.2 and communism did stifle i. and destroy ambition.

70:0.1 The development of i. demanded law, order, and

70:2.9 but these have now become the aims of modern i..

70:2.11 The perils of budding i. on Urantia are: 1. The strong

70:2.21 society must turn to the conquests of peace: i.,

70:5.1 just as much as are marriage, i., and religion.

70:8.13 caste solves the problem of finding one’s place in i.,

71:1.5 2. Cities plus agriculture and i..

71:5.1 war in that it determines the individual’s place in i.,

71:5.2 How can you guarantee peace and quiet in i., pay

71:5.2 prevent taxation from handicapping i. and keep the

71:5.4 True, competition in i. is exceedingly wasteful and

71:8.10 church, with specialized service of women in i. and

72:2.6 political, and philosophic groups not included in i.

72:5.3 all disputes arising out of i. are passed upon by the

72:5.9 I. now operates on a five-day week, working four

72:5.10 the profit motive was wholly dominant in i., but

72:5.10 but much of it has been transferred from i. to play,

72:5.11 either at home and on farms, at some recognized i.,

72:7.2 In all i. first attention is paid to health;

72:8.5 These technical schools are co-ordinated with i.

73:1.3 chairman of the Dalamatia commission on i and trade

78:8.2 these floods, Ur became the center of the pottery i..

78:8.6 respected and sought after as teachers of art and i.,

79:8.15 initiation of i.—all these are successively narrated.

80:1.2 metalworking, Syria then being the center of that i..

81:3.1 resort to new forms of i. and crude manufacturing.

81:3.1 dedicated to the development of a single i..

81:3.3 While it is true that i. was promoted by the

81:3.6 the appearance of crude manufacture and beginning i

81:3.7 by the rapidly developing arts and sciences of i..

81:5.2 Through i. man is gradually augmenting the pleasure

82:2.4 the sexes apart—this favored quiet, order, and i.

84:3.10 man introduced these techniques into i. and later,

84:5.8 Thus has i. won its unconscious and unintended fight

84:5.13 permit woman to become man’s serious rival in i..

86:7.1 pays material premiums against the accidents of i.

86:7.5  I., war, slavery, and civil government arose in

87:5.8 One’s future was not the result of effort, i., or talent

99:2.3 Religionists must function in society, in i., and in

99:7.2 must effect the reconstruction of economics and i. by

114:6.14 The angels of I.. This seraphic group is concerned

124:2.9 explaining the advantages of agriculture over i. and

124:2.10 his first trip with his father to observe the fishing i.

195:8.13 The complete secularization of science, education, i.,

195:10.20 power without conscience, and i. without morality.

indwell

2:1.7 the actual gift of the great God himself sent to i.

2:1.7 descend from the heights of glory to grace and i.

2:5.2 God sends the marvelous Adjusters to i. the minds

3:4.4 he sends forth spirit messengers from himself to i.

5:6.5 Adjusters of prepersonal status i. numerous types of

7:3.1 the spirit of the Eternal Son i. the mind or soul of

9:5.2 Father fragments find it impossible to i. the minds of

14:2.6 sustains the spiritual status of all who i. Havona.

17:5.5 as the impersonal spirits of the Father i. the finite

20:5.3 to make it possible for Adjusters to i. the minds of

27:7.5 for the spirits of the Gods even now i. you, hover

30:1.11 neither do they i. mortal creatures during the life in

32:3.4 he does not i. the minds of the beings originating

32:4.6 Adjusters i. human minds but have no discernible

32:4.11 the Mystery Monitors of time, who so patiently i. the

34:5.6 do not contact with, nor i., the thinking centers of

37:5.1 nevertheless, the Adjusters do transiently i. them,

47:2.3 for the Adjusters come to i. these material children

49:6.5 they never i. another mortal mind in this interim.

49:6.13 In due course Adjusters come to i. these little ones,

54:2.2 with creative free will, neither would he i. them,

56:4.1 Adjusters,who went forth from Paradise to i. mortals

65:4.9 the decisions which enabled Adjusters to i. their

76:5.2 repentance had made it possible for Adjusters to i.

88:2.1 It was a supposed preference of ghosts to i. some

103:5.8 of his soul emanate from the spiritual forces that i.

107:1.3 they arrive on the planets of time to i. human minds,

107:1.7 individuate portions of his premind spirit to i. and

107:7.2 how then can Adjusters volunteer to i. creatures

107:7.3 They volunteer to i. human beings, they lay plans for

108:1.2 The Adjusters thus volunteer to i. minds of whose

108:2.3 they do not immediately appear to i. such minds

108:2.5 who have volunteered to i. such evolving minds.

108:2.9 the waiting Adjuster unvaryingly descends to i. the

108:5.1 a difficult assignment when Adjusters volunteer to i.

108:6.2 the Adjusters flock to such a world to i. the minds

109:3.7 the Monitors could only i. the mind on the petition of

109:6.3 volunteer to i. divine Sons on bestowal missions,

110:0.2 these impersonal entities that so fascinatingly i.

110:2.1 When Thought Adjusters i. human minds, they

111:5.3 has consented to live in men and to i. men subject to

113:3.1 numerous impersonal spirit influences which i.,

116:3.4 such presences of the Father which i. numerous

123:2.1 received these Thought Adjusters to i. their minds

137:8.7 “The Father sends his spirit to i. the minds of men,

142:6.7 “Already does the spirit of the Father i. you.

153:3.2 sent me into the world to show how he desires to i.

180:6.2 when my spirit comes to i. you, he will illuminate

182:1.6 likewise be in us; that both of our spirits i. them.

indweller

108:1.1 that the more experienced Adjuster is often the i.

109:2.2 either as a temporary i. on a type of world where

110:6.4 interpretation of the spirit leadings of the divine i..

110:6.22 (provided the i. was not already self-acting); then,

111:7.2 The divine i. can only patiently forbear while you

181:1.1 I will be able to return as a spirit i. of each of you

indwellers

42:12.11 and characteristic of their respective spirit-mind i..

109:2.8 but more frequently they function as undetected i. of

109:2.10 The i. are not an organic or biologic part of life;

109:2.10 they are divine superimpositions thereon.

110:1.3 the divine i. are chiefly concerned with your spiritual

110:4.1 But these mighty i. are unable to transmit very much

110:5.4 the divine messages which the i. are endeavoring

110:7.3 highly experienced and of record as previous i. of

indwelling or indwelling Adjuster or indwelling spirit

0:5.10 the is. becomes the father of a new reality in human

1:1.3 to experience the realization of the i. presence of

1:2.3 God is demonstrated in human experience by the i.

1:3.2 to behold the presence of his delegated spirit of i..

1:4.1 the phenomenon of the divine i. of mortal minds.

1:4.3 the i. “Spirit shall return to God who gave it.”

1:5.9 as we discern him i. his myriads of creatures; as we

1:5.10 Even the i. Thought Adjuster is prepersonal.

2:5.5 and the supreme reason for loving him is the i. gift of

2:5.5 if you will submit to the leading of the is., you will

2:5.10 It is the iA. who individualizes the love of God to

2:6.8 mind may also fully identify itself with the isA..

2:7.7 through the direct relationship between the iA. and

3:1.5 Even in wrongdoing you torment the i. gift of God,

3:1.9 action of the Adjusters, the i. fragments of God,

3:1.11 the degree of co-operation accorded these iA. by the

3:2.8 The planetary creatures of God’s spirit i., scattered

3:3.3 series of divine Sons and directly through the iA..

3:6.5 to humanize God, except in the concept of the iA.,

5:0.1 The iA. are a part of the eternal Deity of the

5:1.5 to seek intimate personal communion with this is. of

5:1.6 and so effectively spiritually endowed by the iA.,

5:2.3 attempted communion with the i. Mystery Monitor,

5:2.4 close and intimate contact with the iA. does not

5:5.6 the realization of the i. presence of a fragment of

5:5.13 The i. of the Mystery Monitor constitutes the

6:4.6 The i. Father fragment adjusts the human mind to

7:5.4 as the divine will, the Adjuster i. the human mind,

10:1.2 and in every universe except that of his central i..

11:9.6 the central universe of his immediate i. is the pattern

12:7.13 soul and with the mortal mind of its actual i..

16:9.2 the moral mind collaborates with the i. divine spirit

20:4.3 fusion with the human-divine beings of their i., but

20:6.4 has achieved perfection of attunement with his iA.,

26:4.15 The acceptance of sonship, co-operation with the iA.

30:4.15 new life vehicle for the immortal soul and for the i.

32:4.5 will creatures the Father is actually present in the iA.

32:4.7 The iA. are one of God’s separate but unified modes

32:5.8 every step of the way on the leading of the iA. and

34:5.6 i. the mortal mind as a very part of that mind,

34:6.4 have espoused the leading and teaching of the iA.,

34:6.7 Those who have received and recognized the i. of

34:7.1 for the Spirit of Truth to co-operate with the iA.

40:1.2 the Eternal Son and the ever-present help of the iA.;

40:4.1 such as functioning as the iA. of an incarnated Son

40:5.3 he is in you and of you in the identity of the iA.,

40:5.4 relation to these divine gifts, the i. Mystery Monitors

40:5.12 are not able to effect eternal union with their iA..

40:5.13 they do everything for their subjects of temporary i.

40:5.19 they manifest willingness to co-operate with their iA.

40:7.1 The sending of Adjusters, their i., is indeed one of

40:7.2 co-operation with spiritualizing activities of the iA..

40:7.3 The details of the Adjuster career of i. ministry on a

40:7.3 These i. fragments of God are with your order of

40:8.3 Thereupon does the iA. return to Divinington for

40:9.2 candidates does not prevent the Adjusters from i.

40:9.4 survives death in the flesh because the iA. has

40:9.4 are not available to the creatures of their former i.,

40:10.3 or cannot become eternally fused with the iA. may

42:11.6 the presence of the originative or creative i. mind

44:0.19 in the experience of mortals by the action of the iA..

44:8.2 in those individuals whose iA. may have had actual

44:8.2 cases where both the human mind and the iA. are

45:7.1 mortals who fail to achieve fusion with their iA.

47:3.4 experiential endowment of the onetime iA..

49:5.31 of the personality status to the i. Mystery Monitor.

50:3.2 capital, and none of them have fused with their iA..

52:1.6 receptive to the temporary i. of the divine Adjusters,

55:2.2 —fusion of the immortal soul with the iA.

55:6.4 are able to commune with the i. Father fragment.

56:2.2 creature can conceive and comprehend the is. only

56:8.2 Through the ministry of the iA. the finaliters are

63:0.2 endowed with the personal i. of the gift of the spirit

63:1.4 was augmented by the i. presence of the Adjusters.

66:8.6 the iA. refuses to compel man to think a single

67:3.7 But it is entirely possible for the is. to make direct

74:7.20 regarding the injunction against murder, the i. of the

86:5.2 God-knowing mortal mind and its i. divine spirit,

86:5.3 fail to differentiate the concepts of an is. and a soul

91:2.6 levels of the human mind, the domain of the iA..

91:3.7 also an internal and impersonal Divinity, the iA..

91:3.7 a mere fiction to the truth of God’s i. mortal man

91:6.7 contacts with the reality of the Creator, with the iA.

91:7.1 The contact of the mortal mind with its iA., while

92:7.12 consciousness of the facilitating ministry of the is..

93:2.7 the technique of i. an incarnated Son which enabled

94:3.6 very near to the realization of the i. of the Adjusters,

94:3.6 The teaching that the soul is the i. of the Brahman

94:3.6 individuality apart from this i. of the Universal One.

94:11.5 the clearest presentations of the truth of the iA. ever

100:2.3 upon the mind, in the evolving soul, and with the is..

100:2.7 who has dedicated the keeping of his soul to the is.

100:5.4 very often occurs a sudden down-grasp of the is.

100:5.6 the zone of immediate contact with the is. entity,

101:1.2 direct communication with the mind of its constant i.

101:1.3 the mind that really discerns God, hears the iA.,

101:2.5 registered hope and trust initiated by the iA..

101:4.3 when it emerges as a result of the work of the iA.;

101:5.7 phase of the human being, the soul or even the is..

101:6.6 eventual fusion and resultant oneness with the iA.

102:1.6 The iA. unfailingly arouses in man’s soul a true and

102:3.12 But it is the iA. that attaches the feeling of reality to

103:1.1 from the identical nature of the God fragment i. the

103:2.10 actually have their origin in the leadings of the iA.,

103:4.1 ego with the altruistic urge of the i. spirit Monitor.

103:5.1 the direct impulse of the divine spirit i. the mind.

103:7.14 only to the one who thus experiences the i. of God.

107:0.4 or unconsciously following the leading of his iA. is

107:2.8 achieved unusual distinction during the mortal i.,

107:2.9 by the measure of success in the i. of an individual

107:4.7 realize the true significance of the Adjuster’s i.?

107:4.7 the Father, i. and fusing with your finite mortal

107:7.1 are never, while i. mortals, actually personalized.

108:1.2 in possession of data respecting the candidate for i..

108:2.0 2. PREREQUISITES OF ADJUSTER I.

108:2.2 until mind has been duly prepared by the i. ministry

108:3.2 The number and order of each Adjuster i. each

108:4.2 mysterious presences urge the creatures of their i.

108:6.2 iA. are particularly tormented by those thoughts

108:6.8 faith should accept the fact of the presence of the iA.

109:0.1 so does the iA. achieve skill for the next stage of

109:1.1 a system for retraining Adjusters of i. experience

109:2.8 not involving the human personalities of their i.,

109:2.10 mortal tabernacles after they once take up their i..

109:3.3 can never attain fusion personality through such i.,

109:3.6 practically all Adjusters i. intelligent men and women

109:4.1 between human beings are greatly helped by iA..

109:4.3 the superiority and previous experience of their iA.

109:4.4 The iA. have in no small measure co-operated with

109:4.4 If the Adjusters i. the minds of the inhabitants of

109:4.5 I have observed an Adjuster i. a mind on Urantia

109:4.6 But they are seldom given two i. experiences on the

109:5.0 5. MATERIAL HANDICAPS TO ADJUSTER I.

109:5.2 beauty of the potential personality constantly i. you.

109:6.3 humanity of their multiple experiences of mortal i.

109:6.3 Paradise bestowal Son of the terminal i. experience.

109:6.4 in tremendous exploits both previous to this i. and

109:6.7 possessions for bestowal on a mind of future i.;

110:1.0  1. INDWELLING THE MORTAL MIND

110:1.1 Adjuster may more properly be envisaged as i. the

110:2.4 the high spheres of Divinington, an i. gift from God.

110:3.4 existence is to attune to the divinity of the iA.;

110:3.5 does not signify resistance to the leadings of the iA..

110:4.5 your iA. find it next to impossible to communicate

110:7.3 Remember, Adjusters gain valuable i. experience on

110:7.10 sometimes the iA. is so situated that it becomes

110:7.10 thus transmit my admonition to the man of my i..

111:0.2 The concept of a soul and of an is. is not new to

111:1.2 must choose to co-operate with the iA. in creating

111:2.2 loom carries the morontia fabrics on which the iA.

111:2.6 2. The divine spirit i. this human mind and all

111:2.9 the associated spiritual ministries and with the iA..

111:3.1 initiated by the iA. with the consent of the creature

111:5.6 find inner union (fusion) with the i. God fragment,

111:7.2 The iA. cannot stop or even materially alter your

112:0.1 yours; you will be eternally united with your iA..

112:2.5 4. That the i. spiritual force is potentially directive.

112:3.2 rulers of Orvonton order the release of the i Monitor

112:3.3 a certain critical point of irreparability, the iA. is

112:3.7 Adjuster return to earth as the being of former i.;

113:1.5 enjoy more or less contact with their i. Adjusters;

113:1.6 of relative contact and communion with the iA..

113:1.8 to the ever-present and increasingly efficient iA.,

113:4.4 enhanced realization of the presence of the iA.

113:4.5 apparently no communication between the iA. and

113:4.6 the God presence of the iA., the encircuited action of

113:5.1 neither do angels directly contact with the iA..

114:7.9 skillful penetration of the minds of the latters’ i..

115:4.4 the Adjusters i. mortal man are one of the proofs that

116:3.4 3. The i. presences of the First Source and Center

116:3.4 and the i. fragments of the Father actually unify

116:7.5 indestructible universe reality—fusion with the iA..

117:0.3 mortal finally attunes to the divine leading of the iA.,

117:6.10 in the mortal personality by the ministry of the iA..

118:1.2 may eternalize by self-identification with the is.

118:1.10 But the Father, through the iA., is not thus limited in

118:5.2 when he fuses with the i. Father presence, he has,

118:8.2 to the execution of the spiritual urges of the iA..

120:3.9 we would commit you to the leading of the iA.,

123:2.2 Jesus was destined to rest in the keeping of this iA.

126:0.1 a large measure of communication with his iA.,

127:2.12 decisions and with only the aid of his i. Monitor,

129:1.14 and high levels of conscious contact with his iA..

129:3.9 his iA. made great progress in the ascension and

129:4.3 methods of personal communication with the is.

130:2.9 progressively identified with the i. and divine spirit,

130:4.8 Loss of the is. pilot supervenes in cessation of

132:2.2 This is. is the standard of personality survival.

132:2.5 —the discovery of, and identification with, the iA..

132:2.5 motives of time with the eternal plans of the iA.,

132:3.4 the joint creation of the material mind and the is..

132:3.6 by identity association with this i. spark of divinity

132:3.9 achieve identity with this immortal and is. fragment

132:3.10 to identify itself with the spirit ideals of the i.

133:4.10 every attempt of the mind to communicate with its is

133:7.7 that unity is derived from the i. presence of a part of

133:7.11 the degree of unification with the is. of the Father

134:1.7 harmony between his human mind and the iA..

134:7.6 The iA. now led Jesus to forsake the dwelling places

134:8.2 into the great test with only his iA. to guide him.

134:8.4 communion the iA. completed the assigned services.

136:2.2 between the mortal mind of Jesus and the isA.,

136:2.2 prepared for this special mission by similarly i.

136:2.3 the iA. took final leave of the perfected human

136:3.4 the phenomenon of the personalization of his iA..

138:8.8 satisfaction and assurance of the i. of God’s spirit

141:5.2 consciousness of the identity of each of your is.;

142:3.8 —is recognized by the is. as homage rendered to

143:2.7 mastery of self bound up with your faith in the is.

143:5.10 talked more about the water of life, the gift of the is..

144:5.8 For yours is the glorious i., the everlasting power,

144:5.81 Renew our minds by the transformations of the is.

145:2.9 to the divine urge of the is. to find the Creator,

146:2.17 for a time in silent receptivity to afford the is.

146:2.17 We worship God by the aid of the Father’s is.

146:3.6 soul powers to the teaching and guidance of this is.

146:3.6 conscious of the inner leadings of our Father’s i.

146:3.6 It will unfailingly bear witness with the Father’s i.

149:3.3 The only uniform thing about men is the is..

149:6.9 shall have become the reborn child of this is.

150:3.7 the is. of the Father, together with the outpoured

150:5.2 By faith recognize the is of God, whose acceptance

153:2.11 who yields to the teaching of the Father’s is. will

153:3.2 to know and do the will of the i. heavenly Father.”

159:3.6 mean that such impulses are the leadings of the is..

174:5.10 Adjuster of his i. during prebaptismal times appeared

178:1.13 association of the mind of mortal man with the is.

179:5.6 spirit fraternizes with the i. fragment of his Father.

194:3.1 As the is. of the “new teacher,” the Master has,

195:7.5 Such things are the spiritual forecasts of the iA.,

196:0.1 born of the activity of the divine presence, his iA..

196:1.6 faith of his mortal intellect and the acts of his iA..

196:2.4 personal religious faith and the heroism of his iA.,

196:3.1 Religious faith—the positive leading of the i. divine

196:3.6 There are three separate evidences of this spirit i. of

196:3.17 this spirit-value sorter—the i. interpreter and unifier

196:3.17 human mind and revelation by the i. divine spirit.

196:3.17 because of the presence and influence of the iA..

196:3.18 the reality of the divine i. forever transcends the

196:3.23 The God-consciousness is resident in the is..

196:3.26 morals, and ethics; but the bestowed spirit, the iA.,

indwellings

110:7.5 of the Adjuster throughout the mortal i. of all time.

indwellment

51:1.6 they acquire experiential capacity for Adjuster i.

indwells

0:5.9 The spirit that i. the mind of man—the Adjuster.

1:2.8 the God-presence of the Adjuster that i. the mortal

1:3.6 This Paradise spirit that i. the minds of the mortals

1:6.4 The prepersonal divine spirit which i. the mind

2:1.11 the pure Deity of the Father which i. mortal man is

2:6.6 The affectionate heavenly Father, whose spirit i. his

5:2.4 It is because of this God fragment that i. you that

9:0.5 The Infinite Spirit i. the circle of eternity;

34:3.2 The Infinite Spirit pervades all space and i. the circle

48:1.6 the divine spirit i. you, almost as a thing apart—

91:3.7 a real and genuine and divine alter ego that i. him

95:3.2 experiential living because a divine spirit i. him.

103:1.1 impulses emanating from the God spirit that i. him,

107:0.1 minds of his countless children of time, for he i. them

107:0.3 The fragment of God which i. the mind of man is the

109:3.2 the Adjuster i. the mind of the creature as an

131:8.5 he supports all creation and i. all true beings.

133:4.8 you minister to God in the persons whom he i. by his

136:2.2 just such an Adjuster i. all normal beings living on

140:9.3 for the spirit of my Father i. you and will at such a

152:1.5 spirit to live alongside that of his Father which i.

159:4.7 “The authority of truth is the very spirit that i. its

170:5.12 communion with the divine spirit which i. all such

180:5.8 spirit of the Son to the spirit of the Father that i.

196:3.17 to suspend their efforts to discover the God who i.

indwelt

1:3.1 to be created “in his image”—i. by Mystery Monitors

2:0.3 futile except for the fact that the mortal mind is i.

2:3.4 In the case of an Adjuster-i. personality, the

3:1.11 by whether or not they are i. by Father fragments,

5:1.7 Man is spiritually i. by a surviving Thought Adjuster.

5:1.9 levels are attainable by any being who has been i. by

5:3.2 that such registry of the homage of an Adjuster-i.

5:6.5 a creature mind of personality endowment is i. by a

5:6.12 Concerning personalities who are not Adjuster i.:

12:5.10 Spirit-i. man has powers of prevision (insight);

16:8.19 Such a selfhood, i. by a prepersonal fragment of God

16:9.1 The cosmic-mind-endowed, Adjuster-i., personal

19:5.6 on a planet whose inhabitants are i. by Adjusters,

22:2.9 from those mortal races that are i. by Adjusters.

22:9.5 Son Assistants, have never been i. by Adjusters.

26:11.5 taken as evidence that mortal man is i. by the spirit

30:4.9 presents the universe career of an Adjuster-i. mortal.

36:4.4 creatures are not Adjuster i., hence hardly immortal.

37:5.1 inhabitants are never permanently i. by Adjusters.

40:5.9 the moment such will creatures are i. by Adjusters,

40:5.13 The mortals of this second series are often i by virgin

46:7.3 Spornagia are not Adjuster i..

47:2.5 The Adjuster-i. children and youths on the finaliter

47:10.6 and tabernacled in the flesh—i. by Mystery Monitors

48:6.2 the creature mind of moral status is i. by the Adjuster

49:5.31 harbor beings who are Adjuster-i. candidates for

49:6.11 and all i. beings are on the roll calls of justice.

49:6.11 Adjuster-i. children and youths follow the parent of

50:3.5 assistants of the Planetary Prince are Adjuster i..

52:1.7 All mortals who are i. by Thought Adjusters are

52:4.7 the majority of the world mortals are Adjuster i..

55:4.29 as teachers for a season and to become Adjuster i.

55:4.31 the Mortal Corps of Finaliters have been Adjuster i.

55:4.31 they are Father i. by another type of spirit at the time

76:2.8 Cain had never been i. by an Adjuster, had always

76:2.8 honestly sought divine assistance, an Adjuster i.

76:4.6 The Adamic children were usually Adjuster i. since

76:5.2 nor were they Adjuster i. when they functioned on

76:5.2 It was this knowledge of being Adjuster i. that

85:2.4 Some trees were i. by kindly spirits; others harbored

85:6.2 believed such abnormal beings were i. by the gods.

88:1.3 to belief in charms i. by some sort of nature spirit.

93:2.7 Melchizedek received a Thought Adjuster, who i.

96:1.1 The early Semites regarded everything as being i. by

101:10.4 man is at present endowed and i. by the Father.

107:0.4 he who is i. by a divine Adjuster is i. by the Father.

107:7.7 but no orders of beings are thus i. excepting will

108:1.1 eternal fitness of adaptation to the i. personality.

108:2.6 If a mortal has not been previously i. by an Adjuster,

109:1.2 that every time a Monitor-i. mortal fails of survival,

109:1.2 made possible by the experience of having i. a human

109:4.5 according to the records on Uversa, i. fifteen minds

109:6.2 the acquired experience of having i. and mastered

109:7.8 to discuss these ministries with Adjuster-i. creatures.

110:5.3 only that which the will of the i. personality has fully

111:1.1 the morontia soul with the co-operation of the i.

111:6.1 Man is finite, but he is i. by a spark of infinity.

112:4.2 values and morontia meanings of the i. mind.

113:7.1 presence of the Monitor who so long i. your mind on

117:7.6 as in the experiences of human beings who are i. by

118:8.2 a machine; man is mind endowed and spirit i.;

130:7.4 human personality (i. and oriented by the Father’s

136:2.3 witness the fusion of the Adjuster with its i. mind,

141:5.1 from the consciousness that each of you is i. by

149:6.9 dust by nature and origin, but when he becomes i.

155:6.8 Racial minds may differ, but all mankind is i. by

180:4.3 you will be i. by the Son as well as by the Father.

195:7.3 the spirit-i. mind of the scientist whose very insight

196:3.7 but only the spirit-i. intellect is unselfishly altruistic

196:3.8 Only the spirit-i. mind can comprehend that the

196:3.9 Only the spirit-i. man can realize the divine presence

ineffective

71:5.4 competition in industry is wasteful and highly i.,

inelasticity

92:5.15 Christianity had attained that degree of i. which

inequalities

70:8.15 This will tend to eradicate many mortal i..

86:7.4 as an explanation of luck and the commonplace i. of

86:7.4 teaching which bids them attribute all human i. to

116:0.1 then would the inconsistencies of temporal i. cease

inequality

3:5.7 life provide for encountering situations of social i..

55:5.2 Poverty and social i. have all but vanished,

70:8.1 The mental and physical i. of human beings insures

70:9.17 culture itself demonstrates the inherent i. of men

84:3.7 Man has usually chosen the easier path, and this i.

inequitable

84:5.9 the i. mores governing woman’s place in society has

inequities

116:0.2 when viewing the imperfections, and i. of Urantia,

148:6.9 in the consolation of a future life in which the i. of

inerrant

3:5.16 and righteousness of the i. personalities of Havona

inert

36:3.3 forthwith do the i. patterns become living matter.

36:3.5 organize, and vitalize the otherwise i. elements of the

43:6.7 Whereas your artists must resort to i. paint and

inertia

12:6.1 Stability is not the result of i. but rather the product

12:7.11 whether the part is retarded by the i. of the whole or

29:4.1 the action of gravity and resistance of i. in departing

48:6.35 the long struggle to break the fetters of material i.,

68:4.5 the i. of primitive man constitutes the biologic brake

86:0.2 natural biologic consequence of the psychologic i. of

92:3.9 humanity from its natural state of intellectual i.

94:2.2 floundered and sank beneath the black flood of i.

111:7.5 progress of the good retarded by the i. of the bad;

113:1.8 When a mortal breaks through the i. of animal legacy

118:8.6 that brake—material i.—which efficiently operates

121:7.5 fell victim to the stagnation of traditionalistic i.,

134:5.8 lies in the i.-resistance exhibited on all intervening

144:5.19 Deliver us from i., evil, and all sinful transgression.

181:2.26 man can triumph over the i. of intellectual doubting

182:1.8 Sin creates a dead level of evil i., but righteousness

inescapable

3:5.13 the incessant clamoring of an i. self for recognition

4:5.6 the situation of closing a planetary age; it was i.,

10:0.3 we can discover only one i. inevitability in universe

11:8.1 The i. pull of gravity effectively grips all the worlds

12:9.6 lasting disappointment, serious defeat, or i. death

14:2.7 This Godward urge is intense and i..

16:1.1 the personalization of the Seven Master Spirits i..

55:3.1 the problems of caring for the i. infirmities attendant

56:1.3 pure-energy response is likewise universal and i..

83:7.6 that continuous intimacy which is i. in all family life.

97:8.2 the i. coercion of secular history so terrorized the

102:7.10 Of God, the most i. of all presences, the most real of

116:2.13 finds inevitable and i. union with the experiential

117:4.2 on this creature’s choice experiences i. delay,

156:5.20 mortal is uncomplaining when faced by i. hardship.

177:5.4 to descend with crashing suddenness and i. terror.

inescapably

111:6.5 own physical mechanism, with which it is i. linked.

inestimable

27:3.3 The interpreters of ethics are of i. assistance to the

44:5.2 These beings are of i. assistance to the Morontia

81:2.14 be derived from such mechanical inventions are i..

inevitabilities

0:12.4 and even God the Absolute are therefore divine i..

3:5.5 All evolutionary creature life is beset by certain i..

106:8.2 i. that stagger the imaginations of beings far above

115:7.5 the Seven Master Spirits are apparently Trinity i.;

inevitability

10:0.3 we can discover only one inescapable i. in universe

10:2.3 many reasons for believing in the i. of the Conjoint

16:1.1 threefold personalization of Deity as the absolute i.

16:1.1 of the Seven Master Spirits as the subabsolute i..

55:2.1 Natural, physical death is not a mortal i..

86:3.1 has required age upon age for man to realize its i..

94:6.6 God is eternal in patience and eternal in the i. of its

105:4.7 because of the i. of Absolute interassociation.

105:5.4 i. must be attributed to the self-existent free will of

115:7.5 The Trinity is considered to be the absolute i.;

115:7.5 of the Supreme must be the evolutionary i..

inevitable

0:3.22 i. diffusion throughout the potential of Total Deity

0:11.10 3. The Universal Absolute, was i. in the Father’s

0:12.1 The eternal Paradise Trinity is existential and was i..

1:3.6 the i. result of a creature’s choosing to do the will

2:3.2 greatest punishment (in reality an i. consequence)

2:3.5 This i. outcome of universe controversy is inherent

2:4.4 Mercy is the natural and i. offspring of goodness and

3:6.2 The universe was not i..

4:2.7 Rather are such observed imperfections the i.

5:4.9 The concept of a semihuman and jealous God is an i.

10:0.3 I deem the Trinity to have been i..

10:0.3 else in all the universe of universes to have been i..

10:2.8 it is i. that the realities of the universe shall appear

11:9.3 nonspiritual Paradise appears to have been the i.

17:6.10 It is i. that we should ask: Is there a seventh career?

26:10.6 final rest, the i. sleep which ever intervenes between

27:4.3 confusion and uncertainty that would otherwise be i..

31:10.14 These deficiencies are i. on all levels of universe

42:11.6 Therefore is it i. that higher universe mechanisms

54:3.1 fail to comprehend that both are i. if the creature is

54:6.3 Such eventualities are i.; such a risk is inseparable

55:3.11 Nevertheless, there is a certain, i. penalty attaching

56:1.6 you must postulate MIND as the i. technique of

56:2.2 reality renders the mind God, the Infinite Spirit, i..

65:7.7 At this level there occurs that i. overlapping of

65:8.1 The delays of time are i. in the presence of certain

66:8.4 Caligastia shared the i. vicissitudes of isolated

67:7.1 the willful and persistent rejection of light are both i.

67:7.2 The consequences of embraced sin are both i. and

68:6.4 population is increased, the i. struggle is renewed;

70:7.10 together with the reality of life and its i. hardships.

70:10.1 Nature provides one kind of justice—i. conformity of

71:1.2 classes were i., and class struggles have ever been

75:7.5 physical dissolution was the i. consequence of the

76:5.5 gained on the process of repair, and the i. end came.

84:6.2 The conflict is i.. Mating is inherent; it is natural.

87:3.1 The advancing ghost cult made ancestor worship i.

90:3.2 it was i. that the shamans,while functioning as priests

90:5.1 it was i. that the early shamans should sooner or

91:0.1 occurred the i. corollary of other-consciousness,

92:7.12 and the visible to the divine and invisible are i.,

94:10.2 it is i. that such a cumulative liturgy would become

99:5.7 it is i. that each individual religionist must have his

100:4.2 Religious perplexities are i.; there can be no

102:3.2 Religious speculation is i. but always detrimental;

103:2.6 but there are always present the i. decisions, effort,

104:3.14 It seems that triunity of absolute relationships is i..

106:9.5 the experiential and the existential viewpoints is i.

108:4.2 i. that the actions of Adjusters and the sovereignty

109:5.3 into consciousness, and confusion of concept is i..

110:0.1 of imperfect beings with freedom entails i. tragedy,

111:2.10 The i. result of such a contactual spiritualization of

112:5.20 constituent parts; stagnation terminates in i. death.

115:7.6 God the Supreme does not appear to have been i.

115:7.6 i. eventuation, the superexperience and superfinite

116:2.13 this power potential of experiential origin finds i.

130:1.5 Evil is the i. darkness which follows upon the heels

137:4.16 and, not being adverse to his Father’s will, was i..

146:2.5 and because of this rebellious attitude it becomes i.

148:5.3 of evil are inherent; the penalties of sin are i.;

149:2.7 was i. that some extraordinary things should happen.

153:4.4 the i. choice between the will of the Father and the

160:4.13 creation of a world of unreality and to the i. crash of

170:5.10 The church was an i. and useful social result of his

170:5.12 as unconscious and i. outgrowths, or natural fruits,

173:3.3 but here was occurring the i. clash between a new

174:1.3 Divine forgiveness is i.; it is inherent and

176:3.3 believer carries forward his lifework in view of i.

181:1.7 with steadfast resolution determined to face the i.

inevitably

0:12.6 God the Ultimate will eventually and i. powerize as

65:6.1 any attempt at measurement of either i. involves

83:6.4 monogamy is ideal for those who are in, but it i.

84:2.2 bond of mother and child, was i. a mother-family;

90:0.1 ritual was i. dominated by medicine men, shamans,

103:1.1 no two mortals being alike—it i. follows that no two

106:8.13 The co-ordination of the three Trinities i. involves

118:1.3 unit may be a day, a year, or a longer period, but i. it

131:3.5 i. there must come the full harvest of evil-doing.

170:1.16 2. The confusion which was i. associated with the

170:3.9 being a member of the family of believers leads i.

195:7.9 Philosophy is i. superscientific.

inexcusable

170:5.20 but lack of spiritual brotherhood is both i. and

inexhaustible

42:11.7 The evolutionary capacity of the universe is i. in the

inexorable

12:7.1 an i. and impersonal law which is equivalent to the

79:5.5 relentless Chinese, who continued their i. march

97:4.3 to portray the i. justice of an unchanging Yahweh

101:10.8 son fighting against the i. doom of the termination of

118:8.6 bear witness to the i. restoration of the imbalance

148:5.3 the destroying consequences of iniquity are i..

148:6.11 Next, he suffers the i. consequences of sin—

159:3.9 but I am equally and relentlessly i. where there is

inexorably

90:3.10 those forces of thought i. obliterate the scaffolding,

117:4.11 mechanical creation moves on i. in accordance

117:7.17 surely, and i. the enigma of the emerging Deity of

inexpedient

23:3.1 messages when it is i. to utilize the broadcast

inexperience

107:3.5 2. Always to be considerate of the limitations and i.

inexperienced

3:5.15 Free and i. intelligence cannot possibly at first be

109:1.3 they must evolve from the lower, i., to the higher,

111:7.1 uncertainty as an i. citizen of the universe; security as

146:2.6 the foolish prayers of his ignorant and i. children,

inexplicable

3:1.7 the level of physical existences by the i. intrusion

3:6.3 Man as a moral being is i. unless the reality of the

9:7.1 universe reflectivity, that unique and i. power to

10:7.5 the i. vicissitudes of living are all interwoven into a

16:6.3 channels of astonishing similarity and i. agreement.

24:7.7 and sympathize with one another is wholly i..

26:5.3 faith when confronted with the challenge of the i..

30:4.15 never understand the fact of such an i. transaction,

36:5.12 that gift of living things which accounts for their i.

75:5.6 overwhelmed by the i. sorrow of the unbelievable

82:5.10 The otherwise i. inconsistencies of the marriage

85:0.4 The i. things of life are still termed “acts of God”

86:2.5 Luck is merely a term coined to cover the i. in any

86:3.0 3. DEATH—THE INEXPLICABLE

86:3.2 a domain whence came all that is i. in human life,

86:4.4 unusual, the extraordinary, the infrequent, and the i..

88:4.1 whose machinations endlessly explained the i.;

90:0.3 mind when confronted with the unknown, the i.,

90:3.2 much of the i. and irrational in ancient cults is

101:1.5 indefinable and i. in terms of purely intellectual

101:3.8 4. Exhibits i. poise and sustaining tranquillity

119:5.4 as to the possible technique of such an i. bestowal.

139:2.6 one of the most i. combinations of courage and

139:11.5 calmness, Jesus’ assurance, poise, and i. composure.

172:5.1 ever experienced such diverse and i. emotions as

177:5.3 The atmosphere of the camp was charged with an i.

inexplicably

4:1.10 of the Projected Incomplete, is i. manifested ever

inexpressible

5:1.2 There is an infinite grandeur and an i. generosity

5:3.8 to communicate to the Father the i. longings and

14:5.9 but your astonishment will be i. as you progress from

22:10.5 And as such they are able to impart i. illumination

55:2.5 supreme joy, profound satisfaction, and i. hope.

inexpressibly

27:4.4 Paradise is still i. strange and unexpectedly new to

44:3.1 all that you mortals are familiar with and i. more.

124:3.7 Joseph was i. shocked to observe Jesus’ enthusiasm

172:5.3 Peter; by night he was sobered and i. saddened.

177:3.1 anxious about his safety; they felt i. lonely without

inexpressive

191:0.9 Strange to record, the usually i. Philip did much

inextricably

97:8.6 into a fiction of sacred history and has become i.

111:6.8 of insecurity as man views himself i. bound to nature

infallibility

159:4.6 perfection of the Scripture record and the i. of its

159:4.8 The creature may crave i., but only the Creators

195:10.14 nor assertions of moral superiority and spiritual i..

infallible

2:2.2 counsel immutable, while his acts are divine and i..

3:2.9 to execute the choosing of the i. will of the infinite

12:7.4 the Infinite; they are all perfections of the i. nature;

17:2.3 Majeston is a true person, the personal and i. center

24:2.9 Census Directors are i in function; they never default

25:3.2 Though not i. in wisdom and judgment, they are

28:6.15 i. estimators of the trust capacity of the individuals

35:2.8 are well-nigh perfect in wisdom, but they are not i. in

53:4.4 He contended that “majorities rule,” that “mind is i..”

88:1.10 to be more than human; he was divine, even i..

92:3.4 to the saints” must, in theory, be both final and i..

97:7.3 into a guide book of supposedly i. teachings.

107:0.6 The Adjuster is man’s i. cosmic compass, always

107:4.3 but never the Adjusters; they are supreme and i. in

108:0.2 God cannot do wrong; he is i..

133:5.5 neither is to be regarded as wholly dependable or i.

159:4.8 human nature has touched can be regarded as i..

160:1.14 this is true because our ideal is final, i., eternal,

infamous

53:6.5 proposed in the i. Declaration of Liberty issued by

infamy

179:3.1 traitorous Judas so far forgot his i. for a moment

infancy

20:6.2 These Sons of supreme service all pass from i.

39:4.13 on this sphere of mortal i., is only a single link,

84:1.6 directly proportional to the length of the helpless i.

122:0.0 BIRTH AND INFANCY OF JESUS

122:2.8 From his earliest i. John was judiciously impressed

123:0.2 All through these early years of Jesus’ helpless i.,

123:0.2 for the safety of her son during these years of his i.

123:6.2 His first week’s sojourn on his uncle’s farm (since i.)

127:1.1 The incarnated Son passed through i. and

129:4.5 intellectual, and spiritual selfhood up through i.,

infant

39:0.10 Man begins life as a helpless i.; hence every mortal

47:2.1 The i.-receiving schools of Satania are situated on

47:2.1 These i.-receiving schools are enterprises devoted

53:7.9 Lucifer and Satan spared not the i.-training schools

66:5.18 also that such cooking greatly reduced i. mortality

83:5.14 and since the i. mortality was very high, it required

84:3.9 of cow’s milk and goat’s milk reduced i. mortality.

89:7.3 the killing of children, it was the custom to put an i.

119:7.3 that Michael would appear on earth as a helpless i.

119:7.4 and authority on this bestowal as a helpless i., but we

122:2.6 babe, an average and normal i. of the realm.

infanticide

68:6.9 exterminated by the practice of both abortion and i..

infants

47:2.2 These wards of the finaliters, these i. of ascending

63:3.1 properly to care for the increasingly enfeebled i.

85:5.3 These supernatural i. were always put adrift upon

122:10.4 The massacre of these i. took place about the middle

infected

90:4.5 rub something magical on an i. or blemished spot

134:5.10 war as long as they remain i. with the delusional

infection

90:3.5 still responsible for delayed healing or for the i. of

90:4.5 it was believed he would acquire the i. or blemish.

infectious

100:4.6 Love is i., and when human devotion is intelligent

159:3.10 We proclaim a message of good news which is i. in

infer

1:5.10 Reason, wisdom, and religious experience all i. and

11:4.3 We i. that these vast reserves belong to creations

13:2.2 then we i. that these children of the future will also

13:3.2 We i. that these entities are being assembled for

13:3.3 We i. that all types of impersonal spirits—

14:2.9 We do i. that sin can be reckoned as impossible of

31:9.8 we i. that Master Architects may be occupied with

43:5.1 We i. that no change in these rulers will be made

55:11.4 we i. that major sector unification will be concerned

55:12.1 we i. that sweeping changes would be made in the

148:3.4 but we have been led to i. that the Master, during

159:4.1 —and I i. that you reject the teachings of the rabbis

176:2.1 Jesus made statements which led his hearers to i.

inference

11:5.6 This i. is derived from the knowledge that this

19:2.5 If this i. is correct, then would such perfected beings

173:2.7 satisfied the people with the i. that the effort of his

inferences

180:2.4 the misinterpretation of the Master’s i. regarding

inferior

20:5.6 And in no way are these planetary services i. to the

39:0.9 To say that any one seraphim is i. to an angel of any

49:5.15 and spiritual reciprocation, you are somewhat i..

61:3.10 the elephant, but in one respect it is decidedly i.,

62:3.3 Their brains were i. to, and smaller than, those of

62:3.11 a couple that were both mentally and physically i.

64:1.8 allowing the superior freely to procreate with the i..

64:6.14 Intellectually they were somewhat i. to the red man,

65:2.14 this eastern group was so definitely i. to that of the

70:9.16 The weak and the i. have always contended for equal

70:9.16 they have always insisted that the state compel the

72:9.8 per cent is i. or defective and possesses the ballot,

79:2.2 are rather the most i. southern and eastern fringe,

79:2.7 reproduce themselves in a safe margin over the i..

80:3.9 unvaryingly destroyed those whom they deemed i.

81:2.20 the later vases and implements are i. to the earlier

121:3.6 The majority of slaves were mediocre or very i..

121:4.1 gentiles were, from a moral standpoint, somewhat i.

150:1.3 was man to look upon woman as his spiritual i..

156:5.5 The old and the i. will be forgotten in the love for

inferior ancestors

62:7.3 to flee and segregate their offspring from their i.

109:3.8 by disinheritance through the agency of unfit and i.,

inferior associates

62:5.8 the decision to flee from their i. animal associates

inferior captive

80:5.6 the Andite elders had adjudged an i. to be unfit,

80:5.6 he was, by elaborate ceremony, committed to the

inferior citizen

162:3.4 This woman, once comely, was the wife of an i. of

inferior coal

60:3.9 amounts of limestone, together with i. or lignite,

inferior couple

62:3.13 the descendants of the most i. of this mid-mammal

inferior cousins

64:6.18 they destroyed their almost equally i. orange cousins.

inferior creatures

131:9.2  to assist in the instruction and uplifting of the i..

inferior elements

79:2.7 if the i. of racial stocks predominate, achievements

inferior environment

76:2.6 but the influence of an i. virtually neutralized this

inferior fellows

80:7.2 been driven off the mainland by their larger and i..

inferior fruit

137:4.15 well drunk, to bring forth the i. of the vine; but you

inferior ghost

87:6.13 then certainly a strong spirit could dominate an i..

inferior government(s)

72:12.1 are i. to the more advanced nations of Urantia.

114:7.15 your planetary governments have not been so i.;

inferior groups

64:2.2 the times when large numbers of i. mongrel groups

65:2.14 elimination of these i. of creatures was accidental,

80:7.12 when the arrival of i. from Egypt later threatened the

inferior intellect

64:1.1 live among their hairy tree-dwelling cousins of i..

inferior minds

50:6.4  I. will spurn the highest culture even when presented

inferior mortals

52:2.12 human beings, unsalvable abnormal and i..

77:7.5 actually able to influence the minds of certain i.

77:7.7 since that day even the weak minds of i. are free

inferior neighbors

62:2.5 groups did not hesitate to make war on their i.,

64:3.5 directed against their i. and animalistic neighbors.

78:8.12 of superior peoples and the immigration of their i..

inferior pair

62:3.12 i. destined to produce the modern types of monkey,

inferior patterns

100:4.1 better reaction habits in the place of older and i..

inferior people(s)

51:4.8 before these peoples are blended, the i. and unfit

70:1.10 would fight to impose their mode of life upon i..

70:2.9 Ancient warfare resulted in the decimation of i.;

72:12.2 plan to establish ambassadorial relations with the i.,

78:6.8 And this unchecked influx of i. prepared the way for

79:6.7 weakened by the infiltration of the swarms of i.

80:7.9 And the coming of these i. contributed to scattering

131:9.2 God has conferred a moral sense even on many i..

inferior potential

55:4.11 the retarded and persisting remnants of i. of an

inferior race(s)

103:3.1 Even such i. as the African Bushmen, who are not

111:7.5 a superior people crossed by the instincts of an i.;

inferior relatives

62:5.9 biologic degradation through admixture with their i.

64:1.2 not turn back to their i. tree-dwelling relatives in the

inferior religions

79:4.7 by the sudden contact with the i. of the Deccan after

79:4.7 fell into the bondage of the superstitions of i.;

94:2.5 and as the i. of the Deccan permeated the north,

inferior sex partner

69:8.1 Pastoral man enslaved woman as his i. sex partner.

inferior slaves

72:5.2 fifty years ago they deported the last of their i.,

98:1.1 with the notions and beliefs of the hordes of i. that

133:0.2 but already the progeny of great numbers of i. were

133:5.12 being the offspring of the i. of those earlier periods

inferior standards

132:1.2 standards must be recognized as transient, and i..

inferior stocks

78:6.8 by the increasing infiltration of the surrounding i..

82:6.7 Even among i., hybrids often are an improvement on

inferior strains

52:3.5 The Adamic progeny never amalgamate with the i.

65:2.14 circumscribe the i. prehuman strains of evolving life.

70:8.15 stocks—the selective elimination of i. human strains.

79:5.2 The i. Neanderthal strains were destroyed or

80:1.7 combined with the elimination of i., produced virile

82:6.3 is between the grossly i. of the races concerned.

82:6.7 As long as present-day races are overloaded with i.

82:6.11 the unrestrained multiplication of the i. of the various

inferior strata

82:6.5 When such matings take place between the i.,

inferior subjects

79:4.6 amalgamation of the Aryan conquerors with their i.

inferior tribes

63:4.4 during their constantly recurring battles with the i.,

64:1.1 the danger of mingling with the i. simian tribes.

64:1.7 drifted southward and presently mated with the i..

78:2.2 fight off the influences of the surrounding and i.

80:6.5 the country was soon overrun by the i. from Arabia

inferior tribesmen

78:6.6 kept free from intermarriage with the i. neighboring inferior way

12:7.3 the execution of any purely personal act in an i..

inferiority

5:5.13 i. of the human standards of morality resulting

80:7.13 Before succumbing to the flood of i. which

82:4.3 as a form of property; the Koran teaches their i..

82:6.9 specimens of humanity, notwithstanding their i. in

83:2.2 early times woman had no sex aloofness, only sex i.

87:6.1 his feeling of i. drove him to attempt to find some

93:9.9 In their reaction against national i. the Jews swung

126:5.1 these Jews lack of wealth did not imply social i..

130:6.1 had grown up with a feeling of helplessness and i..

inferiors

48:4.13 which are commonly associated with supposed i..

64:3.5 This campaign for the extermination of i. brought

79:2.4 many of the southern and eastern i. into Burma

79:2.5 would the i. have been crowded out in all directions,

79:2.7 Unrestrained multiplication of i., with decreasing

80:5.5 coupled with the ruthless extermination of the i..

inferno

57:7.5 The whole earth is a veritable fiery i., the surface

inferred

21:3.14 It might be i. that “higher beings,” those of origin

62:7.4 It should not be i. that Life Carriers ever arbitrarily

65:3.3 But it should not be i. that the evolution of mankind

116:2.13 By the technique of mortal logic it might be i. that

infested

60:2.9 sea serpents, descended from the land reptiles, still i.

76:0.1 the hills of that region were i. with hostile tribes.

infidelity

68:6.8 believed to be caused either by magic or by i..

82:4.4 because the wife’s marital i. involved inheritance.

84:5.10 social liberation with indifference, barrenness, and i.?

infiltrated

78:3.5 The European blue races had been largely i..

79:1.1 while from the highlands of this region they i.

infiltration

78:6.8 second garden was terminated by the increasing i. of

79:1.1 Andite i. of India proceeded from the Turkestan

79:4.3 a continuous i. of Aryan blood into the Punjab,

79:6.7 weakened by the i. of the swarms of inferior

79:7.1 This i. from the west was about half Andonite and

infinitenoun; see also Infinite

0:7.9 eternal fusion of the finite and the i.—the everlasting

0:8.11 and the finite attains the embrace of the i..

1:4.5 difference that exists between the finite and the i.,

1:6.3 looking from the finite to the i.; God looks from the

1:6.3 God looks from the i. to the finite.

19:1.5 the simple and the finite to the complex and the i.,

56:9.6 is discernible on all levels from the finite to the i.,

106:8.1 In the Trinity of Trinities the experiential i. attains

106:8.1 attains to identity with the existential i., and both

115:4.4 It is not so difficult to comprehend that the i. does

115:4.4 just how this i. actually is manifest to the finite.

118:1.9 On the levels of the i. and the absolute the moment

159:5.17 the antithesis, comparing the minute to the i..

infiniteadjective; see also Infinite; also see Spirit, Infinite

0:3.9 The First Source and Center is i. as well as eternal

0:3.10 Such control is personal and i. in potential, even

0:3.11 personal or impersonal, actual or potential, finite or i

0:9.5 themselves are neither unqualifiedly eternal nor i..

0:12.3 the post-Havona Trinities, cannot be i. because they

0:12.9 the original Paradise Trinity is potentially i. since the

0:12.9 infinite since the Universal Father actually is i..

1:3.4 the Spirit, universal, and in and by all of them, i..

1:3.8 while the great God is absolute, eternal, and i., he

1:5.14 God, being eternal, universal, absolute, and i., does

1:7.7 therefore neither space nor time can be absolute or i..

2:1.1 “His understanding is i. and his greatness is

2:1.6 The Father is absolutely and without qualification i.

2:1.10 Because the First Father is i. in his plans and

3:2.8 are so nearly i. in number and order, their intellects

3:2.15 divine in nature, final in will, i. in attributes,

4:4.4 The Father is i. and eternal, but to deny the

6:8.4 The Eternal Son is i., but he is approachable through

8:0.4 co-ordinate, supreme, ultimate, absolute, and i..

8:5.2 Father is i. and is therefore limited only by volition.

9:0.2 The Father is i. in love and volition, in spiritual

9:0.2 The Son is i. in wisdom and truth, in spiritual

9:0.2 Paradise is i. in potential for force endowment and

9:5.1 The Third Source and Center is i. in mind.

10:5.7 In the contemplation of the Trinity as i., do not

12:0.2 we conceive of material creation as being i. because

12:0.2 because the Universal Father is actually i., but as we

12:0.3 the master universe might appear to be almost i., but

12:3.1 the Father is i. and acts over all four absolute-gravity

12:5.2 Space is not i., though it takes origin from Paradise;

30:1.92 These “eventuators” are neither finite nor i.—they

42:1.8 Energy is eternal but not i.; it ever responds to the

55:12.4 Supervisors are not finite, absonite, ultimate, or i.;

56:1.1 The physical or material creation is not i., but it is

56:2.2 therefore i. in potential and universal in bestowal.

56:9.7 until his power becomes experientially i. in the space

56:9.7 personality manifestation becomes experientially i. in

102:3.10 cosmic circle is universal, eternal, absolute, and i..

102:7.1 The cause is absolute, i., eternal, and changeless;

104:4.26 this triunity is the energy potential of the cosmos-i.,

104:5.11 This association is i. in potential.

105:2.3 prepersonal, monothetic prereality which, though i.

105:3.2 but the Universal Father himself actually is i..

105:3.7 the presence of the Unqualified is without limit, i..

106:3.3 no Trinity can possibly be i. that does not include

106:6.3 If we assume a cosmos-i.—some illimitable cosmos

106:6.5 certain: While the existential Paradise Trinity is i.,

106:7.3 spaceless, boundless, and measureless—truly i..

106:7.4 Absolute in some inconceivable cosmos-i. may be

106:7.7 of the master universe seems to be well-nigh i., but

106:9.9 the failure to experience the Father as i. is due to

107:1.4 of his unfathomable nature may be existentially i..

107:4.2 The actual source of the Adjuster must be i.,

112:1.9 while not i., is dimensionally potential for subinfinite

115:2.2 We do not comprehend how the value of anything i.

115:3.1 The idea of the i.-eternal, the eternal-i., is

115:3.4 in the worship experience to the Father who is i.,

117:6.19 The Supreme is not i., but he probably embraces all

131:1.3 devoid of anger and enmity; he is immortal and i..

131:2.3 power of the Lord is great and his understanding i..

161:1.2 But since God is i. and eternal, the Creator of all

181:2.25 which I have taught you is i., divine, and eternal.

infinite action

8:0.3 God the Son conjointly conceive an identical and i.

infinite adaptation

23:2.12 the exquisite perfection and i. of all things to their

infinite affection

6:3.3 then behold the unfolding of this i. in the far-flung

infinite agent

8:0.1 and the Word-God for a universal and i. of mutual

infinite association

104:5.11 This association is i. in potential.

infinite attainment

160:1.14 embraced the living God as the eternal goal of i..

infinite attributes

3:2.8 of law adequately expressive of the Father’s i. and

2:1.6 Father is without qualification i. in all his attributes;

3:2.15 divine in nature, final in will, i. in attributes,

8:1.2 He is cognizant of their separate personalities and i.

97:7.9 Isaiah was poetic in his portrayal of the i. of God

118:4.1 and consequent assignment of absolute and i. to

169:4.13 makes known to you a Being of i. whom not even

infinite being(s)

6:0.4 the relationships of the eternal and i. of the Trinity,

6:5.5 The Son, as an i. and exclusively personal being,

6:8.8 grasp the actuality of the personality of such an i.,

11:1.4 And from his i. there flow the flood-streams of life

94:3.2 It was definitely a belief in an absolute, even an i.,

107:0.6 Adjuster is an absolute essence of an i. imprisoned

infinite capacity

9:0.2 The Conjoint Actor possesses i. to co-ordinate all

infinite cause

102:7.1 The cause is absolute, i., eternal, and changeless;

infinite character

4:5.6 What a travesty upon the i. character of God!

20:10.4 a Creator Son portrays the i. of the Father.

27:7.1 as the knowledge of the i. of the Gods progresses,

155:5.5 of the goodness and beauty of the i. of the Father in

infinite characteristics

2:5.10 with divine wisdom and all other i. of the perfect

infinite circle

102:3.10 cosmic circle is universal, eternal, absolute, and i..

infinite compassion

6:3.4 of the Father’s heart of universal love and i..

20:10.4 reveal the matchless nature of the Eternal Son of i..

infinite complement

14:6.15 the consciousness of the Son as an i. of the Father

infinite concept(s)

6:0.3 Paradise Father’s universal and i. of divine reality,

6:0.4 to the “Father’s first personal, universal, and i..”

9:1.2 combined and i. of the First and Second Persons of

106:7.7 of the master universe seems to be well-nigh i., but

169:4.7 God cannot be defined and stands for the i. of the

infinite control

0:3.10 as such maintains personal relations of i. over all

0:3.10 Such control is personal and i. in potential, even

infinite controller

1:0.1 to comprehend the Father as divine creator and i..

infinite co-ordination

32:4.2 exhibition of i., there is on God’s part an actual,

infinite cosmos

104:4.28 material Paradise heart of the i. beats in harmony

115:3.1 Man, a finite creature in an i., must content himself

infinite covenant

8:0.2 do they enter into an i. and everlasting covenant of

infinite creation

11:4.4 enough to accommodate the activities of an almost i.

12:0.2 we conceive of material creation as being i. because

32:4.7 modes of contact with the creatures of his all but i..

56:1.1 The physical or material creation is not i., but it is

infinite Creator(s)

1:5.4 which constitute a perfect, loving, and i. personality.

4:0.2 the pleasure and satisfaction of the perfect and i..

12:0.3 that the i. is not yet manifest in finality of cosmic

15:4.1 remain forever under the control of the i. and their

111:6.3 The finite world was made by an i.—it is the work of

116:0.2 logical to believe they were made by a perfect, and i.

120:2.6 the will of the finite creature and the will of the i.

142:4.2 in two great privileges: sincere worship of the i.,

169:4.13 worship the God of universes, i. of all existences.

infinite Deity or Deities

0:4.3 2. Deified reality embraces all of i. Deity potentials

0:9.5 actualizations of eternal and i. Deity potentials, but

6:1.6 of all other divine Sons who spring from the i..

10:3.5 seems to have been an unqualified, absolute, and i.

11:5.7 to be responsive to the will and mandates of the i.

21:1.1 of personality or prerogative by either of the i.,

25:4.16 The i. are existential, hence are compensated for lack

107:4.7 to have an absolute fragment of the absolute and i.

115:2.2 modified if not augmented even in the relations of i..

115:6.2 —the absolute Isle of Paradise and the i. resident

130:4.5 which exclusively characterizes the i. is this unending

infinite destiny or destinies

106:7.9 The improbability of i. attainment does not in the

104:4.46 existences, and i.—“in him all things consist.”

105:1.2 partial comprehension of absolute origins and i..

infinite diversification

0:5.2 to universal expansion, personality is subject to i.,

infinite domain

0:3.11 personal or impersonal, actual or potential, finite or i

infinite endowment

11:0.2 the glory of the central Isle is shown forth in the i.

infinite energy

105:3.2 and upholder; universal love, eternal spirit, and i.;

144:5.31 And vitalize us with your i. energy.

infinite eternity

105:1.3 whose solitary existence in past i. must be a finite

105:1.3 the reality of all that could ever be in all of an i..

infinite executive

22:7.3 only one i. of the united will of the Father-Son.

infinite existence

94:11.11 some Eternal One of i. and unqualified existence,

infinite existentials

106:7.3 but a destiny which impinges on i. is hardly

infinite expansion

14:6.7 for the time-space delay of the eternal urge of i..

infinite expression

9:0.2 The Son is i. in spiritual expression and

11:9.3 when the Father gave i. personality expression

56:3.6 the i. of the eternal word of the Father’s thought.

infinite face

32:5.3 event of time flashing momentarily across the i. of

infinite family

15:14.9 you belong to a well-nigh i. of worlds, but your

infinite Father

2:1.2 “There is but one God, the i., who is also a faithful

2:1.8 the i. is enabled to enjoy close contact with the

2:1.10 the i. does most certainly fully comprehend all the

3:0.2 the invisibility of the i. and less discernible Father.

3:4.6 and undiminished impact of such an i.’ LOVE.

5:1.1 the inability of the finite creature to approach the i.

10:1.5 creature to comprehend God’s i. father-personality

10:2.4 The First Source is the i. father-personality,

103:9.5 to depend upon the absolute love of the i. of the

106:9.9 the failure to experience the Father as i. is due to

107:4.1 essence of the universal presence of the eternal and i.

117:5.14 finite, are incapable of really understanding the i..

146:2.7 What the true son desires and the i. Father wills IS.

176:2.7 dispensation of service in the eternal plan of the i.?

182:1.21 I am the i. Father of my finite children.

186:5.6 attributes of the eternal, i., and universal Father,

infinite force

94:11.12 at times wholly impersonal—even an i. creative force.

infinite goal

56:10.16 Deity thus becomes the transcendental, even the i.,

infinite God

1:0.5 attain the supernal and divine goal which the i.

1:3.8 while the great God is absolute, eternal, and i., he

1:5.1 God is both i. and personal; he is an infinite

1:5.15 The absolute perfection of the i. would cause him to

4:2.5 never be the faithful portrayal, of an all-wise and i..

4:4.5 First and last—eternally—the i. God is a Father.

42:1.9 —everything points to the existence of an i. but,

107:1.2 entities constituting the factual presence of the i..

108:0.2 The i. is, as always, replete and complete, infinitely

117:3.4 divinity of Michael of Nebadon, the Son of the i..

117:6.18 the impossible task of revealing the nature of the i.

118:5.1 the i. cannot create square circles or produce evil

161:1.2 But since God is i. and eternal, the Creator of all

195:7.18 the i. who made it and unceasingly manages it.

infinite goodness

1:4.4 of the endless panorama of the truth of his i., mercy,

4:3.6 The i. of the Father is beyond the comprehension of

180:5.9 levels of true spirit values: divine beauty, i., and

infinite grandeur

5:1.2 There is an i. and an inexpressible generosity

infinite gulf

51:6.5 bridging the almost i. between the Creator and the

infinite I AM

0:3.21 the eternal and i. I AM achieved Deity liberation

94:11.11 as the Absolute, sometimes even as the i. I AM.

94:11.13 even thought of as contained within the i. I AM.

105:1.1 Father functioning as the i., and the eternal I AM

105:1.2 to the mortal intellect of this idea of an i. I AM

105:1.3 time viewpoint, all reality has its origin in the i. I AM

infinite ideal

160:1.14 infallible, eternal, universal, absolute, and i..

infinite identity

33:1.1 is the personification of the 611,121st concept of i.

infinite insight

4:3.4 the unqualified perfection of his i. universe insight,

infinite integrator

105:3.5 the Conjoint Actor; i. of Paradise cosmic energies

infinite interpretation

9:0.2 The Son is i. in spiritual interpretation and

infinite IT IS

94:3.3 the Absolute, the i. IT IS, the primordial creative

infinite judgment

3:2.6 wisdom and consonance with the mandates of i..

infinite levels

9:4.4 as descent is made from the i. to the adjutant levels

56:1.5 the instant we look aside from the i. and absolute

118:1.9 On the levels of the i. and the absolute the moment

118:2.2 the Father manifesting himself on more nearly i..

infinite liberality

131:3.7 go to heaven, where they rejoice in the bliss of i.

infinite life

155:5.14 to my Father and your Father, whose i. of love is the

infinite love

3:2.12 1. By the nature of God, especially by his i., by truth,

3:4.6 undiminished impact of such an i. Father’s LOVE.

9:0.2 The Father is i. in love and volition, in spiritual

27:7.7 creature child should give full satisfaction to the i. of

32:4.10 Thus we behold the outworking of the ideal and i.

111:7.1 the son in the divine compassion and i. of the Father;

137:8.17 would but believe that my Father loves you with an i.

144:5.9 And to us, the eternal gift of the i. of your Son.

144:5.66 And the i. love that is gracious to every creature.

146:2.5 Even the i. of God cannot force the salvation of

188:4.8 The i. of God is not secondary to anything in the

196:3.16 And this lover hails from the very source of i.;

infinite manipulator

105:3.5 at the same time functioning as the i., forever

infinite mercy

134:9.3 upon the facts of divine justice and the truths of i..

infinite mindsee Infinite Mind

3:2.9 execute the choosing of the infallible will of the i.,

3:4.3 to embrace the same eternal, i., and all-wise mind.

9:4.3 The mind of the Third Source and Center is i.;

9:4.4  I. ignores time, ultimate mind transcends time,

9:5.1 The Third Source and Center is i. in mind.

9:6.6 Pure mind is close of kin to i., and i. is apparently a

12:7.4 Law is the unchanging reaction of an i., perfect,

16:9.15 aware of its own source, the i. of the Infinite Spirit,

21:1.2 perfect union of the original concepts of the two i.

28:3.2 the reality of the universal presence of the i. of the

42:11.2 man to discern a trace of the dominance of the i..

42:11.2 it is spirit-mind functioning on and from creator

56:0.1 mechanism that is absolutely controlled by one i..

56:2.3 This i. and universal mind is ministered in the

56:6.2 translated from the potential resident in the i. of

111:2.8 the impulse of the i. of the Creator to know man and

infinite mystery

9:1.7 And herein is an i.: That the Infinite simultaneously

infinite nature

1:5.6 universal absoluteness of the i. of the First Source

1:5.13 it rather stands for the totality of the co-ordinated i.

3:1.6 The omnipresence of God is a part of his i.;

32:5.6 your thoughts about these values which are of i.

56:1.5 In the i. of God the Father there could not possibly

112:7.10 eternal channel for the liberation of the divine and i..

161:1.3 are acquainted with the ideal of his eternal and i..”

infinite number

3:2.8 are so nearly i. in number and order, their intellects

12:7.12 in contact with such a well-nigh i. of beings.

94:11.10 there were many Buddhas, an unlimited and i.,

infinite oneness

21:1.1 when such i. of personality concept occur, then,

infinite panorama

108:6.8 You have begun an endless unfolding of an almost i.,

infinite parents

33:2.1 the Son, while others are a blend of both their i..

infinite perfection

2:2.1 There is i. perfection in the divine integrity.

5:0.1 the Father can descend from his eternal abode in i.

10:5.8 nature of the interassociation of the three beings of i.

182:1.17 I am the pathway of i. perfection.

infinite personality

0:4.3 of personality from the lowest finite to the highest i.,

1:5.1 God is both infinite and personal; he is an i..

1:5.2 cannot possibly be anything less than an eternal, i.

1:5.4 which constitute a loving, and i. Creator personality.

1:5.10 directly proportional to its concept of the i. of God

2:0.1 within the human idea and ideal of a primal and i.,

6:7.1 The Eternal Son is that i. from whose unqualified

7:1.9 the Eternal Son is the influence of a majestic and i.,

11:9.3 when the Father gave i. expression of his spirit self

14:6.16 this constitutes the everlasting proof of the i. of each.

31:2.2 command all but i. spirit personalities who can.

33:1.4 the Son is supersupreme—an i. Deity personality.

56:1.6 from the unqualified concept of the i. of the Father,

56:4.2 The i. of the First Source and Center, the Father,

56:9.7 personality manifestation becomes experientially i.

109:7.5 Existential personality on the order of the i. and

161:1.9 that God must be a divine and i., a personality in

infinite personalization

6:3.1 divinity traits by the i. of the Father’s love and mercy

infinite persons

10:4.3 The Trinity is an association of i. functioning in a

10:8.4 Three i. seem to be the minimum number of beings

16:3.15 the three i. whose Deity union is the Trinity,

16:3.18 the Trinity, to discover the three i. of Deity.

infinite plane

12:1.1 The universe of universes is not an i., a boundless

infinite possibilities

0:11.5 present, but also in view of the i. of all future eternity

infinite potential(s)

0:3.10 Such control is personal and i. in potential, even

0:4.3 2. Deified reality embraces all of i. Deity potentials

0:9.5 actualizations of eternal and i. Deity potentials, but

3:4.2 God would still possess the same i. potential, just

9:0.2 Paradise is i. in potential for force endowment and

56:2.2 therefore i. in potential and universal in bestowal.

105:0.1 seeking some absolute and i. potential of destiny.

106:8.17 short of the complete realization of all i. potentials.

infinite potentiality

115:4.1 for they encompass all absolute actuality and all i.

infinite power(s)

3:2.0 2. GOD’S INFINITE POWER

3:5.1 the Universal Father does not exercise his i. and

6:4.1 beings are responsive to the i. drawing power of

10:2.2 of the i. and nature which are thus existent in the

10:4.2 all the diversity of the character traits and i. of the

56:9.7 until his power becomes experientially i. in the space

infinite presence

105:3.7 the presence of the Unqualified is without limit, i..

infinite purpose

9:0.2 The Father is i. in spiritual thought and purpose;

32:4.4 and as concerns the Father’s eternal plan and i..

infinite qualities

2:4.3 satisfies the demands of all the i. of his eternal nature

3:4.7 Finite appreciation of i. far transcends the limited

infinite range

12:1.2 energies would be observed to shoot off on an i.,

infinite reality

0:3.1 Total, i. is existential in seven phases and as seven

0:11.6 potential which was segregated from total, i. by the

1:2.1 The First Father is universal spirit, i., and father

1:3.1 The Universal Father is an i. spiritual reality;

2:7.12 Reality is finite on the human level, i. and eternal on

3:0.3 the i. and divine reality of the First Source and

102:1.5 participation in the divine manifestations of his i..

106:7.1 the difficulties in forming concepts of i. integration

106:9.4 at this very universe moment, i. is absolutely unified

160:5.7 not only portrays his Father as the ideal of i. but

infinite realization

106:7.6 mean to you what the i. of God the Father means

infinite realms

107:7.6 and all material creatures throughout his virtually i.,

infinite representative

14:6.17 the Conjoint Actor, the i. of the unified Father-Son.

infinite requirements

3:1.6 perfectly do they fulfill all the i. of his unchanging

infinite righteousness

6:2.4 The Son not only possesses all the Father’s i.,

infinite Ruler(s)

3:6.7 The eternal and i. of the universe of universes is

132:2.9 the searching luminosity of the divine light of the i.

infinite scope

22:7.8 on the order of the i. of the perfect Deity union of

infinite self

5:1.12 a part of his i. and eternal and incomprehensible self

infinite sense

1:0.5 mortals can hardly hope to be perfect in the i.,

103:1.6 of divinity, which is personal in the highest and i..

infinite series

118:0.12 At same time, the i. can be totaled at any point,

infinite Son

7:2.4 Here the i. spiritually and creatively functions in the

infinite source

19:1.12 embarkation on the time-space journey from the i.,

107:0.5 the actual person of Deity to worship the i. of the

107:4.2 The actual source of the Adjuster must be i.,

infinite spirit

9:1.4 the Conjoint Actor operates not only as an i.

102:3.11 existence, the eternal idea of mind, and the i. of life.

142:7.17 of which the fatherhead is an i. and eternal spirit?

144:4.8 catch the universe broadcasts of the i. of the Father.

infinite spirituality

0:10.1 destinies are involved in absolute meanings and i.,

infinite stability

115:5.1 the absolute center-source of perfect and i. around

infinite supremacy

102:8.7 to the full satisfaction of the perfect soul of i..

infinite symmetry

111:6.6 but man can never begin to appreciate the i. of the

infinite thought

7:6.3 the offspring-person of the “first” completed and i.

8:0.1 when the Universal Father’s “first” absolute and i.

9:0.2 The Father is i. in spiritual thought and purpose;

8:3.1 expression of the “first” absolute and i. of the Father,

20:5.1 the perfect expression of the “first” absolute and i. of

32:5.1 through space to the music of the meter of the i.

infinite treasures

32:5.7 And the i. of such a matchless career are yours for

infinite Trinity

104:1.13 the second member of an i., once dwelt on Urantia

infinite triodities

115:4.3 If it is difficult to comprehend that the i. can function

infinite truth

9:0.2 The Son is i. in wisdom and truth, in spiritual

102:6.6 Reason alone cannot achieve harmony between i.

infinite understanding

2:1.1 “His understanding is i. and his greatness is

131:2.3 power of the Lord is great and his understanding i..

174:1.3 inevitable; it is inherent and inalienable in God’s i.,

infinite unification

106:9.0 9. EXISTENTIAL INFINITE UNIFICATION

106:9.2 When finite creatures attempt to conceive of i. on

infinite unity

2:5.12 Notwithstanding the i. of the divine nature, love is

104:4.39 The Seventh Triunity—the triunity of i. unity.

115:7.3 cast athwart the grand universe by the i of the nature

infinite universe

3:4.2 control, and co-ordination of such an i. universe.

4:3.4 the unqualified perfection of his i. universe insight,

12:0.3 the master universe might appear to be almost i.,

infinite upholder

1:0.1 a creator, then as a controller, and lastly as an i..

1:0.3 the Father, the eternal maker and i. of all creation.

infinite upholding

42:0.1 never failed; there has never been a break in the i..

infinite values

56:10.9 Divine goodness represents the revelation of i. to

100:2.5 Eternal life is the endless quest for i. values.

160:5.5 are the divine realities of the i. resident in the fact

161:1.9 represents man’s highest concept of reality and i.;

161:1.11 such as superhuman, transcendent, supreme, i.,

infinite variety

32:3.3 And an almost i. characterizes the plans of the Sons

infinite volition

0:4.1 reality originates in and by the i. of the Father

9:0.2 The Father is i. in love and volition, in spiritual

104:4.8 This is the triunity of i.; it acts throughout the eternal

infinite volume

28:5.7 the well-nigh i. of information circulating on the

infinite will

10:0.1 the limitless expression of God’s i. personal will with

infinite wisdom

2:3.2  I. is the eternal arbiter which determines the

2:4.3 Only the discernment of i. enables a righteous God

3:5.1 choice is always one of unfailing perfection and i..

4:4.4 of his eternal nature and by the dictates of his i..

8:2.8 the i. and eternal wisdom of the unconditioned mind

9:0.2 The Son is i. in wisdom and truth, in spiritual

12:7.2 i. always order it done in that precise and perfect

42:9.5 the well-nigh i. possessed by the Master Architects

97:5.2 went on to preach the eternal nature of God, his i.,

131:4.4 great parent, possessed of unlimited energy and i..

infinite worth

196:2.10 it was this i. of the finite that made the golden rule

infinite-eternal

115:3.1 The idea of the i., the eternal-infinite, is unqualified

Infinitesee Spirit

0:3.24 The I. is used to denote the fullness—the finality—

0:3.24 but the I. is an actual value-level representing the

0:3.24 This concept is sometimes designated the Father-I..

0:3.25 and low, in their efforts to discover the Father-I.,

0:10.1 the Qualified Absolute is the equivalent of the I..

0:11.13 The finite can coexist in the cosmos along with the I.

0:12.9 an existential-experiential Trinity I., but they are not

1:4.7 philosophic miracle of the recognition of the I. by the

2:1.1 “Touching the I., we cannot find him out.

2:1.2 “The I. is most excellent in that he imparts himself

3:1.2 The I. can be finally revealed only in infinity;

3:4.2 the I. would still be surcharged with the same degree

4:1.12 the finite drama of the time-space adventure of the I.

4:4.8 We crave the concept of the I., but we worship the

5:1.9 God makes the presence and personality of the I.

5:2.1 The physical presence of the I. is the reality of the

9:1.7 That the I. simultaneously revealed his infinity in

10:0.3 unable to conceive how the I. could achieve

10:1.3 the personality of the I. is disclosed as the Father,

10:5.7 The Trinity I. involves the co-ordinate action of all

10:8.9 Only infinity can disclose the Father-I..

12:0.3 that much of the cosmic potential of the I. is still

12:1.16 there are those who maintain that the I. can never

12:7.4 There is no conflict among the laws of the I.;

16:6.10 the reality of these three manifestations of the I. is

42:1.7 these manifestations of the I. may be subject to

42:1.7 But energy, though springing from the I., is not

42:11.8 (even the mindedness of the I.), it can never be

42:12.15 the Supreme, the Ultimate, and the Absolute: the I..

46:7.7 They do not comprehend worship of the I., nor do

48:7.12 through the cosmos, even to the recognition of the I.

56:10.18 personalities of the Universal, the Eternal, and the I.

91:3.4 to the level of communion with the spirit of the I.

101:2.1 which craves to know how the I. works out his will

101:10.7 is thereby identifying himself with the plan of the I.

102:7.8 of energy, the Universal of truth, and the I. of love.

104:2.6 those triunities in which the I. functions in various

104:3.13 The I. is ever disclosed in the ceaseless acts of the

105:1.3 The I AM is the I.; the I AM is also infinity.

105:1.4 No qualification can be applied to the I. except to

105:1.5 Infinity is filled by the I.; the I. encompasses

105:1.6 your Father and my Father, is that phase of the I.

105:1.7 can be no more than a partial revelation of the I..

105:1.8 And the face which the I. turns toward all universe

105:2.5 establishes personality of the I. and consummates its

105:5.4 Finite possibility is inherent in the I., but the

106:8.12 Ultimate-Absolute, even to Absolute and Father-I.

106:8.22 I AM had become experiencible as the Father-I..

106:9.9 no actual change has taken place in the I.;

106:9.11 success in the quest of the I. is proportional to the

106:9.12 step nearer the comprehension of the Father-I..

117:6.18 to a finite creature what the revelation of the I.

118:5.2 in response to the will and mandates of the I.,

118:6.1 Supreme are not the personal doings of God the I..

118:9.1 are enabled to coexist in the cosmos with the I..

118:9.6 function in perfect harmony with the plan of the I.;

130:4.2 to Ganid: The source of universe reality is the I..

130:4.14 The incomplete and finite concept of the I. which is

131:3.2 of a pure heart shall gladness spring forth to the I.;

141:2.1 The throne of the I. is the eternal dwelling place of

143:7.8 the finite with the I.; the son with the Father; time

146:2.17 and ultimately attains the presence of the I..

149:6.5 sons of God are led to praise the I. for what he is

149:6.11 while the Father in heaven is the I. and the Eternal,

168:4.4 of the finite mind in an effort to approach the I..

168:4.4 the vision, aims, ideals, and prerogatives of the I..

168:4.6 is sometimes so fraught with the grasp of the I. that

169:4.3 The finite can never hope to comprehend the I.

169:4.3 except as the I. was focalized in the time-space

Infinite Capacity

105:2.10 6. The I. Capacity. I AM static-reactive.

Infinite Creator

129:4.6 of perfected personality to the satisfaction of the I..

Infinite Energizer

104:4.28 with the pattern and the unsearchable plan of the I.,

Infinite I AM

102:3.10 This cosmos of the I. I AM is therefore endless,

102:3.10 And we bear testimony that the I. I AM is also the

Infinite Mind

8:2.2 the Divine Executive, the I., the Spirit of Spirits,

9:4.4 The I. is independent of space, but as descent is

14:6.34 the abode of the personality presence of the I..

116:1.3 The I. Mind is the function of the Infinite Spirit;

Infinite Mind Spirit

56:3.3 spirit by the ministry of the Spirit Son and the I..

Infinite Mother Spiritsee Mother Spirit

Infinite One

94:4.3 1. The Brahman, the Absolute, the I., the IT IS.

94:4.4 with the pantheistic I., Brahma could constitute the

105:2.2 conceived as the self-differentiation of The I. from

130:4.13 universal expression of the eternal realities of the I..

Infinite Personality

42:4.2 in the path ordained by the I. who sent it forth.

Infinite Potential

105:2.9 5. The I. Potential. I AM self-qualified.

Infinite Reality

8:2.3 the Third Source and Center if he were called the I.,

94:12.3 Amidists hold to an I. which is beyond all finite

Infinite Spiritsee Spirit

Infinite Upholder

1:1.4 In another, the I., and to the east, the Divine

105:2.8 4. The I. Upholder. I AM self-associative.

infinitelysee infinitely more

2:1.4 God is i. self-conscious of all his primal attributes of

2:2.6 God is eternally and i. perfect, he cannot personally

2:7.3 laws of the First Source and Center are eternally, i.,

4:3.7 The character of God is i. superhuman; therefore

4:4.4 God personally chooses only that which is i. perfect,

6:2.1 Eternal Son is just as changeless and i. dependable as

6:4.9 Son is wholly and i. equal with the Universal Father,

6:8.5 the reality of his i. spiritual mind will become more

7:7.2 for the divine Father is i. perfect, but that character

8:0.2 the Father and the Son become i. cognizant of their

11:3.3 facilities are almost i. beyond the requirements of

42:1.7 energy, though springing from the Infinite, is not i.

44:4.11 and almost i. transcends, your poetic productions.

94:11.12 Yahweh is of greater religious value than an i remote

105:1.5 At some i. distant, hypothetical, past-eternity

108:0.2 infinite God is, as always, i. inclusive of all things

112:5.1 The cosmos is an all but i. integrated aggregation of

130:1.5 Gadiah said: “How can God, if he is i. good, permit

131:4.3 all-prevailing, bountiful, omnipresent, and i. kind.

131:10.3 The divine riches of God’s character must be i. deep

161:1.9 a personality in reality although i. transcending man’s

infinitely more

1:2.2 The eternal God is i. than reality idealized or the

1:5.8 though God is all these and i., nonetheless, he is

8:6.1 Infinite Spirit is all of these and i.,but he is also a true

101:8.1 on God alone, who is all of these personified and i..

105:1.7 the First Source and Center is i. complex than the

147:5.7 What you are becoming day by day is of i.

161:1.11 I am now convinced that, while God must be i. than

infinitesimal

41:5.8 to be chopped up into i. portions of definite length

42:8.4 At one i. part of a second a given nuclear particle

105:2.11 true of the master universe as of the i. ultimaton,

117:4.12 Father but control over the destiny of an i. fraction

infinities

42:2.22 universe power as one of the seven “i. of divinity.”

infinitude

3:4.6 Mortal man cannot possibly know the i. of the Father

11:2.1 headquarters commensurate with the dignity and i. of

104:3.3 the conception of total i. must be so segmented and

105:2.2 self-differentiation of The Infinite One from The I.,

infinitysee Infinity

0:0.5 stationary Isle of Paradise, geographic center of i.

0:3.17 5. The unlimited capacity for i. response exists in

0:3.21 Deity liberation from the fetters of unqualified i.

0:3.21 this divorcement from unqualified i. produced the

0:3.21 This tension of i. differential is resolved by the

0:3.21 functions to unify and co-ordinate the dynamic i. of

0:3.21 Deity and the static i. of the Unqualified Absolute.

0:3.24 a creature-philosophic extension of the “i. of will,”

0:3.24 the eternity-intension of the true i. of the absolute

0:3.25 the Infinite Spirit truly know the Father as an i.;

0:7.8 achieves freewill liberation from the bonds of i.

0:11.1 his Havona presence from the potentials of i..

0:11.1 And these undisclosed i. potentials remain space

0:11.1 the unrevealed i.-unity of the Paradise Father.

0:11.8 Absolute is a positive universe overcontrol in i.;

0:11.11 of freewill divinity from the statics of unqualified i..

0:11.12 Always remember: Potential i. is absolute and

0:11.12 Actual i. in time can never be anything but partial

0:11.12 neither can i. of actual personality be absolute except

0:11.12 it is the differential of i. potential in the Unqualified

0:11.13 the tensions between time and eternity, finity and i.,

0:11.15 are functionally differentiated, but in i. they are ONE

0:12.2 Trinity constitute the only Deity reality embracing i.,

0:12.3  I. of divinity is being ever enriched, if not enlarged,

1:0.5 as God himself is in his sphere of i. and eternity.

1:3.5 Only the levels of i. are absolute, and only on such

1:4.1 The i of the perfection of God is such that it eternally

1:5.1 Do not permit the magnitude of God, his i., either to

1:5.1 notwithstanding that the i. of his person places him

1:7.7 The First Source is that i. who unqualifiedly

2:1.0 1. THE INFINITY OF GOD

2:1.3 Notwithstanding i. of the stupendous manifestations

2:1.3 he is unqualifiedly self-conscious of both his i. and

2:1.8 and otherwise modify, dilute, and attenuate his i.

2:1.9 detracting from the fact and reality of his i., eternity,

2:1.10 man cannot encompass the significance of i.,

2:1.11 we question whether i. and consequent primacy is

2:1.11  I. of personality must, perforce, embrace all finitude

2:1.11 which indwells mortal man is a part of the i. of the

3:0.2 invisible because of the absoluteness and i. inherent

3:1.2 The Infinite can be finally revealed only in i.;

3:1.2 contain or encompass the entirety of the i. of God.

3:2.7 the magnitude of the Father’s character, the i. of

3:4.2 should continue indefinitely, eternally, even to i.,

3:4.5 with perfection of understanding concerning the i. of

3:4.5  I. of mind alone can fully comprehend i. of existence

3:4.7 image of God—there lives in him a fragment of i..

4:2.7 of the ever-moving reel of i. picturization.

4:4.2 from quiescence to motion, from i. to finitude,

4:4.3 being of final goodness plus a free will of creative i..

4:4.4 God shares with man, but i. of will is his alone.

4:4.4 finality of wisdom which directs the Father’s i of will

5:0.2 God has distributed the i. of his eternal nature

6:5.2 pervade the potentials of spirit inherent in the i. of

7:1.11 but existential spirit is inherent in the i. of the Second

7:6.2 All the divine nature, if not all the i. of attributes,

8:1.5 is touched with the energy of i. and immersed in the

8:1.9 transactions of eternity and the depths of i.—mystery.

8:2.4 you need only contemplate the i. of the Father and

8:2.5 the Conjoint Creator most strikingly discloses his i..

8:2.5 Even if the master universe eventually expands to i.,

9:1.7 That the Infinite simultaneously revealed his i. in

9:3.8 Paradise is the pattern of i.; the God of Action is the

9:3.8 Paradise is the material fulcrum of i.; the agencies of

9:5.1 If the universe should grow to i., still his mind

10:0.1 perfection, eternity, universality, absoluteness, and i..

10:1.4 Thus does the Father bestow the “personality of i.

10:2.5 the personality of i. minus the absolute personality of

10:3.6 Such i. of will must have been eternally inherent in

10:8.9 Only i. can disclose the Father-Infinite.

11:2.10 his technique of self-liberation from i. limitations,

11:8.9 the concept of a potential i. of gravity extension,

11:9.2 Paradise is the geographic center of i.; it is not a part

11:9.3 the Eternal Son, simultaneously he revealed the i.

12:1.16 Infinite can never attain full expression short of i.;

12:1.16 ever-expanding, never-ending universe of i..

12:1.16 In theory we do not know how to limit either the i.

12:1.16 the i. of the Creator or the potential i. of creation,

12:7.6 is not a helpless slave to his own perfection and i..

12:7.9 the Universal Father, a child without duplicate in i.,

12:7.12 Do not allow the magnitude of the i. to overawe,

14:6.40 in the experience of exploring the i. of the Father.

21:6.1 he embodies actual phases of the i. of the Father

21:6.1 The Michaels must be partial in relation to total i.,

21:6.1 are probably absolute in relation to that part of i.

30:1.92 —they are absonite; and absonity is neither i. nor

33:1.1 this 611,121st universal concept of divinity and i..

42:1.9 limitless but, nevertheless, finite in contrast with i..

42:2.21 can comprehend the energy i. of the First Source and

42:11.7 the universe is inexhaustible in the i. of spontaneity.

48:4.15 if we stop to contemplate the i. of the greatness of

56:9.1 are three Absolutes, but in i. they appear to be one.

56:9.2 Did the Absolute (the three Absolutes as one in i.)

56:9.5 Deity associations of supremacy, ultimacy, and i.

56:9.6 the Eternal Son and Infinite Spirit know him as an i..

56:9.7 the concept of the Absolute is unqualified only in i..

56:9.7 these two potentials of i. become reality-unified in

56:9.8 thereby is i. Deity-realized regardless of whether any

56:9.8 of existence ever self-realizes consciousness of i..

56:9.9 in eternity implies existential self-consciousness of i.,

56:9.9 experiential potentialities inherent in an i. eternity—

56:9.9 inherent in an infinity eternity—an eternal i..

86:4.5 not count over twenty could hardly conceive of i.

93:3.3 that these three circles were emblematic of the i.,

94:4.4 as being self-created out of the Brahman—i..

94:11.8 The upward ascent of this doctrine of i. was not so

94:11.11 the number of Buddhas was approaching i.,

103:7.12 finality unity thereof, in the i. of the First Source

104:3.3 In some manner the eternal repleteness of i. must be

104:3.5 In these papers total reality (i.) has been presented as

104:3.13 all seven encompass the circle of i. throughout the

104:3.18 personal control over the master functions of i..

104:4.8 This association yields volitional i. and provides the

104:4.22 The Fourth Triunity—the triunity of energy i..

104:4.29 The Fifth Triunity—the triunity of reactive i..

104:4.33 the functional i. realization of all that is actualizable

104:4.38 This is the last outreach of divinity on the levels of i.

104:4.39 This is the unity of i. functionally manifest in time

104:4.46 The triunities are the functional balance wheel of i.,

104:4.46 enables the Father-I AM to experience functional i.

104:4.46 despite the diversification of i. into seven Absolutes.

104:4.47 Although these associations cannot augment the i.

104:4.47 hypothetical stasis of the original i. of the I AM.

104:5.11 Thus are interassociated the i. reservoirs of all latent

104:5.12 are concerned with the functional unification of i.,

105:0.1 To even high orders of universe intelligences i. is

105:0.1 approach the problem by conceiving eternity-i. as an

105:0.2 such a finite mind is face to face with i.-reality;

105:0.2 reality totality is i. and therefore can never be fully

105:1.1 Absolute primal causation in i. the philosophers of

105:1.3 The I AM is the Infinite; the I AM is also i..

105:1.3 The concept of the I AM connotes unqualified i.,

105:1.5 source relationships which reality manifests to i..

105:1.5 moment there is no differentiation throughout all i.

105:1.5  I is filled by the Infinite; the Infinite encompasses i.

105:1.5 have not yet appeared within the i. of the I AM.

105:1.6 of the i. of the First Source and Center, the I AM.

105:1.6 falls far short of the unfathomed i. of original reality.

105:1.8  I. is indeed remote from the experience level of

105:1.8 even in this age on Urantia your concepts of i. are

105:1.8 Unqualified i. is meaningless to the finite creature,

105:1.8 but i. is capable of self-limitation and is susceptible

105:2.9 This is the i. bench mark bearing eternal witness to

105:2.11 the eternal fact of i.-reality and the universal truth

105:2.11 infinity-reality and the universal truth of reality-i..

105:3.0 3. THE SEVEN ABSOLUTES OF INFINITY

105:3.1 may portray reality origins and i. differentiation by

105:3.2 Collectively, all seven Absolutes equivalate to i.,

105:3.7 and abeyant; the unrevealed cosmic i. of the I AM;

105:3.10 upon their eternity existence and i. relationships.

105:4.1 primary self-relationships—the seven phases of i..

105:4.2 the sevenfold i. of the self-segmented phases of the

105:4.8 The I AM is unqualified i. as unity.

105:4.8 The triunities eventuate the realization of i. as

105:5.4 Only the i. of the Father’s will could ever have so

105:5.5 —a majestic downsweep from the heights of i. to the

105:5.5 those high destinies commensurate with an i. source.

105:6.1 within the absolute associations of functional i..

105:7.18 faraway and inconceivable stretches of absolute i..

106:0.9 7. I.. This level is pre-existential and postexperiential

106:0.9 Unqualified unity of i. is a hypothetical reality before

106:2.8 of a new meaning-value of the absoluteness and i.

106:3.3 The Paradise Trinity is truly one of i., and no

106:3.5 philosophically postulate his permeation of total i.,

106:6.3 will achieve final expression in the creations of i.

106:7.1 And it is inconceivable that quantitative i. could ever

106:7.5 mind will always be staggered by the unrevealed i. of

106:7.6 Far from harassing the creature, the i. of God

106:7.8 and more enthralling metamorphoses in uncharted i..

106:8.1 actual summation of the entirety of experiential i.

106:8.1 manifested in a theoretical i. of eternity realization.

106:8.17 And we are taught that, in i. and existentially,

106:8.21 reality that is, or was, or could be in the entirety of i.

106:8.22 aspects of i. which were segmentalized by the I AM,

106:8.23 as absolute volitional parts of the totality of i., final

106:9.1 nonetheless an actual and present unification of i.

106:9.1  I. unification as an experiential reality is

106:9.1 but an unqualified unity of i. now dominates the

106:9.5 Paradise Trinity is the existential unification of i.,

106:9.10 ideas may not clarify the paradoxes of eternity and i.

106:9.11 quest of eternity is the endless exploration of i.,

106:9.11 the eternal passport to the endless possibility of i.

107:4.7 In eternity, man will be discovering not only the i.

108:0.2 The i. of the eternal God encompasses the

111:6.1 Man is finite, but he is indwelt by a spark of i..

115:1.3 of the original and primordial absolute reality of i..

115:2.1 for the completion of i. inherent in the I AM is

115:2.1 But the fact that i. is thus existentially present in

115:2.1 From a finite creature’s viewpoint, i. contains much

115:2.4 Existential i. is indeed unqualified in all-inclusiveness

115:3.1 this primal reality is to place qualifications upon i.

115:3.1 of Urantia adequate to express the reality of i.

115:3.1 to express the reality of infinity or the i. of reality.

115:3.3 The primordial stasis of i. requires segmentation

115:3.3 There is a unity in i. which has been expressed in

115:3.4 It is only man’s distance from i. that causes this

115:3.4 While i. is on the one hand UNITY, on the other it

115:3.4  I., as it is observed by finite intelligences, is the

115:3.9 the Potential yields the tensions within i. which

115:3.12 centermost and expands therefrom into peripheral i.;

115:3.12 potentiality comes inward from the i. periphery

115:4.3 pause to consider that their very i. must in itself

115:4.3 i. encompasses all things ranging from the lowest

115:6.2 within the three Absolute potentialities of i..

115:6.6 and outward toward i. and the Absolutes therein.

115:7.1 liberation from the limitations inherent in i. of

115:7.6 not appear to have been inevitable in unqualified i.,

116:2.3 Eternity and i. connote a level of deity reality which

116:2.3  I. of deity and absoluteness of sovereignty are

117:3.2 divine channel through which flows the creative i. of

117:6.19 he probably embraces all of i. that a finite creature

118:0.11 the mind with a conceptual basis of contemplating i..

118:0.11 And also, you can comprehend that that is short of i.,

118:5.3 of the unqualified unity inherent in existential i..

118:10.23 And in i. we believe there is the same providence,

130:4.14 a time-space-limited expression of i. and eternity.

160:3.1 release these soul-bound powers of divinity and i.?

160:5.7 higher since this gospel embraces the i. of realities,

174:1.3 divine parent possesses i. and divinity of sympathy

195:7.4 Paradise values of eternity and i., of truth, beauty,

195:7.5 disturb your concepts of the eternity and i. of God.

195:7.20 the higher and eternal melody measurements of I..

infinity-reality

105:0.2 totality, such a finite mind is face to face with i.;

Infinitysee Absolutes of Infinity

11:5.2 Paradise, is the unknown and unrevealed Zone of I..

27:6.3 they discourse upon the plans and purposes of I.

42:1.8 energy ever responds to the all-embracing grasp of I.

65:8.3 these things are all present in the mind of I. and the

98:2.9 not at all unlike the impersonal I. of the Brahman

104:4.1 Deity, Primal Cosmic Pattern, and Essence of I..

104:4.46 the unification of the uniqueness of the I. Absolutes.

105:2.2 the recognition of the eternal continuum of The I.,

105:2.11 7. The Universal One of I..

105:2.11 This is the stasis or self-relationship of I.,

infirm

72:6.1 an insurance scheme for the protection of the i. and

86:4.7 much preferred to be killed before becoming too i..

139:6.2 unmarried, the only support of aged and i. parents,

infirmary

148:2.1 At this i., located a short distance to the south of

148:2.1 and ailing persons who went away from this i.

148:8.2 a school of philosophy and religion as well as an i.

150:1.1 of the former encampment and the tented i..

infirmities

55:3.1 caring for accidental injuries and the inescapable i.

128:1.5 ruler who can be touched with the feeling of our i..

147:3.3 disease and find yourselves healed of all moral i..

147:3.5 years downcast and grievously afflicted by the i. of

149:1.9 with her retinue, came seeking to be healed of her i.,

infirmity

147:3.1 disturbance would be healed of whatever i. he had.

167:3.0 3. THE WOMAN WITH THE SPIRIT OF I.

167:3.1 you could be wholly loosed from your spirit of i..”

167:3.5 delivered such victims of fear from their spirit of i.,

inflammable

63:2.5 The nest was dry and highly i. and flared right up

inflexible

103:5.10 man is neither a helpless slave of the i. sovereignty of

inflexibly

139:8.7 was so lovingly merciful yet so i. just and fair;

inflict

4:5.3 who i. their judgments of displeasure in times of

162:3.3 denied the Jews the right to i. the death penalty

186:4.1 but they did not i. further physical punishment.

inflicted

98:4.7 “day of blood,” commemorating the self-i. death of

127:4.3 and was assented to by Jude himself before it was i..

177:4.11 lost all real affection for the one who had i. this

inflicting

89:5.9 of collective responsibility for i. the death penalty

influencenoun; see influence of

0:11.9 all-pervading i. comparable either to pantheistic

2:4.2 that any i. be brought to bear upon the Father to call

3:1.11 the Father’s i. in them is limited by the remoteness of

3:1.12 limitations of the Father’s i. in their own hearts

6:7.3 Father operates with almost equal i. to prevent the

7:2.4 all-pervading spiritual urge of the Son’s personal i. is

7:5.3 The Son ministers as a spiritual i. or as a person,

8:4.3 the Infinite Spirit is known as an omnipresent i.,

8:6.1 an eternal action, a cosmic power, a holy i.,

8:6.4 The Spirit exerts a direct and personal i. upon

9:0.3 His i. and personalities are ever near you; they really

9:1.1 the Infinite Spirit, he is an omnipresent spiritual i..

9:1.4 and exerts a mighty i. over energy and matter.

9:2.5 actually experience the beneficence of this divine i.

11:7.9 exerts antigravity i. and acts as a brake upon

11:8.3 Pervaded space also exerts an antigravity i. upon

13:3.1 their i. being largely confined to the central universe.

15:0.1 The Seven Master Spirits radiate their i. out from

15:6.11 enormous in mass and exert a powerful i. in

15:8.1 exert a powerful i. over the balance and control of

15:8.5 Given a sufficient duration of retarding i., gravity

16:3.8 this Master Spirit is the determining i. regarding

16:4.8 the Master Spirit of Orvonton exerts a decided i. in

17:5.4 recognize the impersonal presence of their spiritual i.

26:3.4 some sort of co-ordinating i. would be required,

29:3.11 If they exert an i. upon the primordial forces of this

29:4.25 are able to exert a profound i. upon the energy

31:0.12 No outside i. can ever be brought to bear upon their

34:1.2 spiritual i. destined to pervade the worlds and beings

34:4.7 Spirit of Truth as well as of her own personal i.,

36:5.2 These mind-spirits send forth their i. into all the

41:1.3 were designed to exert a powerful i. over energy

42:8.1 This universal i. permeates all the space embraced

42:8.2 This unnamed i. seems to be a space-force reaction

42:8.4 of all opportunity to function as a disruptive i..

42:12.1 of man’s mind as the dominant i. on the planet.

46:5.14 Melchizedeks are the dominant i. on Jerusem aside

46:5.25 The created Evening Stars exert their i. all over

50:4.10 uplifting and civilizing i. which slowly transforms the

51:6.3 force of 500,000 years of integrated evolutionary i..

58:2.8 their ionizing i. produces such spectacular auroral

58:2.9 the compass needle is responsive to this solar i. since

58:3.4 space exerts the least i. upon the phenomena of

60:4.5 The ammonites, of preponderant i. during a previous

68:5.9 The growing of plants exerts an ennobling i. on all

70:6.6 landowners, the aristocracy, exerted a restraining i..

72:2.7 a powerful i. upon all branches of the government.

75:3.1 wielded a great i. among the western Nodite tribes.

75:3.5 exert a great i. for good over his father’s people.

77:6.6 a strange, unorganized, and unattached i. on Urantia.

79:4.3 In the Deccan their i. was cultural and religious

79:7.4 their i. upon the religious culture of the yellow race

81:3.6 commerce quickly became the most potent i. in the

83:0.2 but the real i. which forever safeguards marriage and

84:4.3 has always given intelligent women considerable i.

84:7.8 Adam and Eve exerted a lasting i. on all mankind;

85:1.2 But the most profound i. was exerted by meteoric

85:6.4 ghost cults, and each exerted an i. upon the other.

85:7.2 not thinking, was the guiding and controlling i. in all

86:3.3 natural death was first believed to be due to spirit i..

88:5.5 The name was regarded as an entity, an i. distinct

89:9.1 evolution has exerted a mighty socializing i..

90:2.12 frequently rose to such positions of i. and power that

91:2.7 It is a mighty i. working to prevent isolation of

91:7.13 prayer loses much of its socializing i. and tends

92:5.9 The Sethite priest’s i. persisted longest among the

93:9.4 his i. continued for some time after his death.

94:5.5 Perhaps the greatest extraneous i. in the spread of

94:5.6 as an underlying i. in religio-philosophic thought.

94:6.9 ever since exerted a great i. in China and Japan.

95:3.5 for Joseph to exert great i. throughout Egypt in

96:3.3 had received some education because of Moses’ i.

97:7.4 hindered in their i. over their fellow captives by the

98:5.2 Zoroaster’s religion exerted an i. upon Christianity.

99:1.2 Religion must become a forceful i. for moral stability

99:1.3 The paramount mission of religion as a social i. is to

99:4.5 Purely factual knowledge exerts very little i. upon

99:5.3 The religion of Jesus is the most dynamic i. ever to

103:0.1 i. functions to enlarge man’s viewpoint of ethics,

103:2.10 identify the will to be altruistic with some i. outside

103:6.11 reason is a stabilizing i. and a helpful handmaid.

104:2.3 faith has no i. on the ordained laws of the material

107:6.1 they disclose the presence and leading of a spirit i..

109:4.3 the spiritual leaders of Urantia have exerted their i.

110:2.1 gain more i. over the personality directionization;

110:6.6 has a great deal to do with its circle-making i.;

110:6.20 circle onward the adjutant i. progressively diminishes

113:4.4 mortals very often arises as the result of seraphic i..

117:6.5 The mother i. dominates the human personality

121:1.3 co-ordinated under an extraordinary threefold i.:

121:6.2 This was a vital i. which later determined the drift

121:6.4 exerted such a profound i on the ethical and religious

123:0.3 a far greater world i. as a resident of Alexandria

124:3.5 This Jewish pedagogue exerted a great i. upon this

128:4.7 Jesus did not want to bring any undue i. to bear upon

128:7.11 James and Miriam had a very beneficial i. on Jude,

130:2.2 This young man exerted a great i. in behalf of

131:8.3 How great and mighty are his overflowing i. and

132:0.4 his contact with, and i. upon, the religious leaders of

132:4.8 when only those who possess money and i. can

139:1.6 a profound i. over a younger and talented brother.

141:3.4 Jesus exercised great i. over his fellow men

141:3.4 There was a subtle commanding i. in his rugged,

141:3.4 With all of this physical and intellectual i. manifest

141:3.6 paintings of the Christ have exerted a deleterious i.

141:7.12 he ever dominated by any purely mortal i. or subject

144:5.85 shall glorify the Father, the Son, and the Holy I..

147:1.1 thought the Jewish leaders would have more i. with

148:1.2 James Zebedee exerted the greatest personal i..

149:2.14 Jesus exercised a strong and peculiarly fascinating i..

152:1.5 he is present as a spiritual i. in the hearts of men.

153:2.4 We left you undisturbed in your positions of i. and

159:2.1 manifest beyond the bounds of our personal i..

160:4.15 far-reaching vision of religion exerts its supreme i..

162:7.3 has not been allowed to have its transforming i. in

167:6.5 great value of beauty as an i. leading to the urge to

168:3.1 it had little or no i. on the attitude of the religious

172:5.13 No other single factor exerted such a powerful i. on

177:2.6 of true religion exert a profound reciprocal i. upon

191:0.2 John’s attitude had considerable i. on them,

191:0.7 Nathaniel was really the controlling i. among the ten

194:3.4 and his spirit, poured out upon all flesh, is a mighty i.

194:3.17 Jesus is the most powerful unifying i. the world has

194:3.18 the Spirit of Truth is a world i. which is universal.

195:2.0 2. THE ROMAN INFLUENCE

195:4.2 “saints” who were assumed to have special i. at the

195:4.3 functioning as a moral i. in the world when the

195:6.16 is directly proportional to the degree of spiritual i.

195:8.3 Religion has become more and more a nominal i.,

195:8.4 It required a great power, a mighty i., to free the

influence of

4:5.3 to suffer from the i. of primitive concepts of God.

5:1.7 there exists no negative i. of mortal deprivation nor

7:1.9 Son is the i. of a majestic and infinite personality,

8:5.4 the i. of the Supreme, “who is ever able to keep you

9:2.3 the i. of the spiritual-gravity urge of the Eternal Son,

12:8.12 the motivating i. of all evolving energy systems of

14:6.29 the ever-present i. of the Supreme and the Ultimate

15:8.3 the physical i. of near-by highly heated or heavily

16:2.3 The Infinite Spirit exerts an i. of personal presence

16:4.12 becoming responsive to the direct i. of linear gravity

16:5.2 Through this personal i. of the Seven Master Spirits

16:5.3 the personal presence of the mind-spirit i. of the

16:5.4 The morontia career is lived under the continuing i.

16:6.2 do not encounter the direct i. of the Seven Master

16:6.2 You live under the immediate i. of the Creative Spirit

20:7.5 utilize the combined spiritual i. of a Creator Son and

23:1.8 under the i. of the local universe Mother Spirits.

25:2.3 long time under the i. of one of the Master Spirits

27:0.11 they come under the direct i. of these supernaphim,

29:4.3 the i. of any one of the Seven Master Spirits is

39:5.14 And now, under the i. of the transformers and the

41:2.7 advisers regarding the i. of highly heated suns and

42:4.10 we must reckon with the i. of gravity pressure and

50:7.1 in being deprived of the beneficent presence and i. of

52:5.8 Under the spiritual i. of these ages, human character

53:8.9 mortals are supposed to be under the i. of devils

58:2.4 pleasant life on Urantia is due to the “fortuitous” i.

66:4.2 The serious obstacle to the good i. of extraplanetary

67:3.7 demonstrate the tremendous i. of mind as a factor

68:3.0 3. SOCIALIZING INFLUENCE OF GHOST FEAR

68:3.4 emotions alone, without the i. of peace-promoting

76:2.6 but the i. of an inferior environment virtually

79:4.8 so long comatose under the benumbing i. of an

81:0.2 The i. of the violet race, though in numbers smaller

83:1.5 Through the i. of the mixture of the Andite stock

84:3.1 man’s superior strength, together with the i. of the

85:7.1 been bestowed upon these peoples as a directing i. of

86:0.1 directive i. of the sixth and seventh mind-adjutants of

88:5.2 secretions were able to insure the magic i. of love.

90:3.7 3. Magic—the i. of enemies. Much sickness was

92:4.5 Van, the i. of the Dalamatian revelation was lost

92:4.9 at the risk of weakening the future i. and authority of

94:6.11 The i. of these doctrines was unsuccessfully

95:1.1 the Sethites and were under the i. of the primitive

95:5.1 through the i. of an Egyptian Salemite physician,

96:1.8 had come under the political i. of the Babylonians.

96:4.2 El Shaddaist; through the i. of his father-in-law he

98:1.2 The i. of the Salem teachers was nearly destroyed by

98:3.2 the i. of the rapidly spreading Etruscan priesthood

103:3.1 you should not overlook the i. of the clan or tribal

103:3.1 Regardless of the i. of all these contributions to

108:2.11  6. I. of the Supreme Being. On worlds where the

110:5.1 Do not confuse and confound the mission and i. of

110:5.5 Remember, the i. of a Thought Adjuster is for the

110:6.13 the encircuitment of the mortal creature in the i. of

110:6.21 as exclusive i. of mind action in the personality.

112:1.11 personality dimension through the i. of mota and

113:3.2 to correlate this integrated i. of the Conjoint Actor

117:6.5 The i. of the Deity parents becomes more equal

118:4.3 responsive to the i. of certain transcendental

121:1.6 3. The rapidly spreading i. of Jewish religious and

122:7.6 the comparative i. of Jerusalem and Alexandria as

124:4.8 its synagogue was under the i. of a liberal school of

130:1.5 or the disruptive and distorting i. of ignorance.

131:3.1 i. of the teachings of the Melchizedek missionaries

134:4.9 the mutual recognition of some overcontrolling i. of

135:4.5 It was the i. of Elijah that caused John to adopt his

135:12.6 And Herod did all this while well under the i. of

136:8.4 the i. of riches in the establishment of the kingdom.

136:8.7 his time, plus the i. of his training and education.

143:2.5 thought to charge your acts to the i. of the evil one

144:4.6 Jesus employed the beneficial i. of praying for one’s

147:0.2 It was the i. of these believers among Herod’s

148:2.2 who are under the inspirational i. of a strong,

150:3.7 outpoured spirit of the Son and the omnipresent i. of

159:3.11 honestly endeavor to avoid the deceptive i. of mere

174:3.5 to subject Jesus to the withering i. of ridicule,

177:4.11 dared to separate himself from the supporting i. of

179:4.1 under the i. of the Master’s cheerful demeanor

191:0.7 this tragic day, the only sustaining i. of the group

194:0.5 sought to destroy their Master and end the i. of his

194:2.12 In a way, mankind is subject to the double i. of the

195:1.0  1.INFLUENCE OF THE GREEKS

195:1.7 The i. of Greek culture had already penetrated the

195:6.15 The i. of the cosmic mind constantly injects

195:8.1 the devastating i. of twentieth-century secularism

196:3.17 cannot long persist because of the presence and i. of

influenceverb

9:7.3 circuits of the cosmic mind i. the intellectual levels

12:3.11 their presence would not markedly i. calculations

20:5.2 purpose of a Son’s bestowal is to i. the attitude of

29:4.21 They i. energy and power transformations somewhat

36:3.8 they are not allowed to dominate or arbitrarily i.

52:3.3 It is the prime purpose of the Adamic regime to i.

62:5.9 we did not—could not—arbitrarily i. their decisions.

65:1.8 all attempts to i. the course of organic evolution.

66:8.6 a “devil” could i. the normal human mind against

75:2.1 neither Caligastia nor his associate had power to i.

77:7.5 rebel midwayers were actually able to i. the minds

79:7.4 the beauty of Eden and Dalamatia did i. Chinese

83:1.4 True, religion should mightily i. marriage but not

86:7.3 believed they could at least do something to i. fate.

87:5.8 talent except as they might be utilized to i. the spirits

87:6.2 man’s efforts to i. ghost action were confined to

88:4.4 2. Favorably to i. environment.

90:4.6 Rhythm was practiced in an effort to i. the spirits;

97:9.25 social reforms, such as releasing slaves, to i. Yahweh

101:7.1 Vocation, marriage, and kindred all i. the evolution

110:2.1 take advantage of you or in any way arbitrarily i.

111:0.6 i. the fortunes of the human subject in the hereafter.

111:6.5 Unaided mind is impotent to i. anything material save

113:5.4 guard you; they do not seek directly to i. you;

114:6.18 as favorably to i. the spheres of human activity to

124:1.5 Mary endeavored to i. Joseph to permit Jesus to

124:2.6 seeking to i. him to associate with those his own age,

130:2.4 master in that his evil ways unfavorably i. you.

150:3.6 relics are impotent ward off disaster, or i. evil spirits;

154:6.2 said Mary: “I know I could i. my son if he would

181:2.16 matter have I acted to direct or to i. your decisions.

185:1.2 When they wanted to i. his decisions, all they had

186:2.3 powers of persuasive eloquence to i. the outcome of

186:2.3 a spectacle designed to i. and instruct the universe of

190:1.6 But they could not i. David.

192:2.13 Never allow a change in your outward work to i.

influencedsee influenced by

53:3.2 his veiled attack upon the finaliters that no doubt i.

64:6.29 outstanding leaders and teachers who markedly i.

74:8.12 for a long time profoundly i. the philosophy of many

82:5.3 Property has always i. marriage, and sometimes,

89:3.2 Philo and Paul, and they markedly i. European

89:3.6 his personal opinions have long i. the teachings of

92:6.14 Hinduism, and each respectively has greatly i. the

92:7.12 man has been profoundly i., not only by his concepts

96:0.1 exclusively on creative power and very soon i. the

96:4.1 the Mosaic teaching has i. almost one half of all the

124:2.10 his father’s vocation i. him to become a carpenter,

126:3.6 a passage in the so-called Book of Enoch which i.

191:0.2 John would have i. them more if he had not been the

influenced by

2:3.1 The justice of the Universal Father cannot be i. by

4:2.2 further i. by the errors, defaults, and insurrections

13:4.4 existential Deity is in no manner whatever i. by

13:4.4 experiential Deity is definitely and directly i. by

16:7.7 Man’s choosing between good and evil is i., not only

49:4.7 i. by the successive sojourns of the divine Sons.

49:5.19 imagination and spiritual receptivity is definitely i. by

53:7.4 the rebel planets were somewhat i. by the rebellion

66:4.1 Mesopotamian headquarters were tremendously i. by

67:0.1 superphysical history of the planet was i. by this

68:6.6 The size of the family has always been i. by the

70:8.5 Class evolution was powerfully i. by conquest,

74:8.4 The majority of the world’s peoples have been i. by

75:3.9  I. by flattery, enthusiasm, and personal persuasion,

76:2.6 Abel was greatly i. by his unfavorable surroundings.

82:5.4 mores were tremendously i. by the traditions of the

84:5.5 those groups which were i. by the migrating Andites

84:5.5 the migrating Andites have tended to be i. by the

86:1.5 conscious that crops were immediately i. by many

89:3.6 the world’s great religions have been adversely i.

93:8.1 decision to terminate his sojourn in the flesh was i.

94:6.9 i. by the lingering traditions of the Salem

95:6.7 Zoroastrianism in Persia was markedly i. by it.

96:1.5 further i. by Melchizedek’s teachings embodied in

96:0.3 as it was later adopted by the Hebrews was i., first,

96:4.7 God was vengeful and easily i. by man’s conduct.

97:7.2 the Jews were much i. by Babylonian traditions

98:3.3 Roman religion was greatly i. by extensive cultural

99:3.3 Indirectly, cultural civilization is i. by the attitude of

100:1.6 Religious experience is markedly i. by physical health

101:0.2 social manifestations of religion are mightily i. by the

103:9.11 Faith must not be overmuch i. by its emotional

121:6.1 tremendously i. and somewhat modified by Greek

121:6.3 very little i. by the teachings of the Epicureans,

121:7.7 Paul’s doctrines were i. in theology and philosophy

122:5.6 i. by the position taken by Mary’s other children

130:1.2 this young man’s life had been tremendously i. by

132:3.1 Damascus scribe, Nabon was most permanently i.

134:2.3 equally i. by the life of loving service and spiritual

139:4.9 John’s life was tremendously i. by the sight of Jesus’

139:5.1 Philip was also somewhat i. by the fact that Peter,

147:0.2 were so i. by the religious leaders at Jerusalem that

154:0.2 Herod was also i. at this time, in his attitude

161:1.10 Rodan had been tremendously i. by the teaching of

162:2.9 How does it come that you are i. by the behavior

162:9.3 These former apostles of John the Baptist were i.

170:5.2 the idea of the kingdom was tremendously i. by the

172:5.13 Judas was tremendously i. by the ridicule of his

177:2.5 A human being’s entire afterlife is enormously i.

180:5.10 be i. by the growing and living relationship of one

191:1.5 Andrew got up and warned them not to be too i.

influencesnoun

5:2.4 transforming power of those other spiritual i. that

8:5.2 any and all of these diverse but associated forces, i.,

8:5.4 There are many spiritual i., and they are all as one.

8:5.4 Adjusters, though independent of all other i.,

8:5.4 ministry of the combined i. of the Infinite Spirit and

9:2.4 Urantians benefit by the spiritual i. and activities of

11:8.8 all those absolute i. and potentials which emanate

12:2.1 certain Paradise personality i. here and there

12:4.14 Many i. interpose to make it appear that the

12:7.2 nature is not the exclusive act of Deity; other i. are

13:0.5 Isle of Paradise, is bathed in these spiritualizing i..

15:6.16 local i. have much to do with the physical conditions

15:8.5 because of the antigravity i. of the energy controllers

16:7.7 by such i. as ignorance, immaturity, and delusion.

23:3.3 depending on a great variety of interfering i., but

28:5.16 freewill existence, independent of all extraneous i.;

34:6.1 additional spiritual i. may be received by such mature

34:6.2 Regardless of plurality of origin, all spirit i. are one

41:5.5 past the hosts of detaining i. of intervening matter

41:5.7 that is due to the action of coexistent and diverse i.

42:2.11 the collective group of absolute i. operative from

42:4.5 Throughout all space, cold and other i. are at work

42:7.10 Other i.—physical, electrical, magnetic, and

42:11.5 the antigravity i. of numerous supermaterial forces

49:1.6 large numbers of a species are not the controlling i..

49:2.10 by the nature of the atmosphere; other i. which

52:6.1 But such salutary i. did not attend the coming of

55:4.11 to purge the evolving race of all detrimental i..

56:3.2 the spirit personalities and i. of the Infinite Spirit

57:2.4 Gravity and other i. were about to begin their work

57:5.2 rendered your sun responsive to certain outside i.

57:6.2 Such gravitational i. contribute to the stabilization of

57:7.1 those i. that gradually caused the heavier elements,

57:8.22 Land elevation, cosmic clouds, and oceanic i. are

59:6.3 pre-existing i.—restrictions of the seas and increasing

60:4.2 drift are not the exclusive i. in mountain building.

64:6.9 never again came in contact with other world i.

64:6.15 traveled far from the i. of the spiritual headquarters

64:6.29 the sum total of those saving i. which prevented the

65:0.1 stimuli, i. taking origin in the organismal mind itself.

65:7.6 Long must these faithful and always dependable i.

68:2.4 Two great i. which contributed to the early

68:3.4 and these very i. of social mobilization—hunger, love,

68:4.3 laid the foundations for those powerful social i. of

74:8.5 Away from the i. of Dalamatia and Eden, mankind

78:2.2 valiantly fight off the i. of the surrounding tribes

79:5.8 degree of civilization apart from the i. of the Andites.

81:3.7 more to advance historic civilization than all other i.

81:6.25 The greatest twentieth-century i. contributing to the

81:6.43 climbed to that place where those mighty i. could be

82:0.3 evolve with a bare minimum of other institutional i.

85:0.1 moral associations and apart from all spiritual i..

85:2.6 became responsive to the stimulus of spiritual i..

85:4.2 Likewise, i. regarded as beneficent in one part of

86:1.5 And as all of these natural i. affected individual

89:5.8 gradually disappearing because of the following i.:

90:3.4 1. Ghosts—direct spirit i..

91:1.4 these i. are superhuman and distinct from the ego of

91:7.3 more often the outgrowth of purely emotional i.

92:0.1 the following i. operating within, and impinging upon

92:0.5 These i. are later augmented by Adjusters,

92:3.5 Only two i. can modify and uplift the dogmas of

94:4.1 to the later appearing i. of Mohammedanism and

97:9.16 purged the political machine of all northern i. but

98:7.3 the compounding of the following teachings, i.,

99:4.7 Religion has suffered from many secondary i.:

101:1.4 communion with the spirit i. resident within the

101:7.1 opportunities, moral trends, institutional i.,

103:3.5 these powerful i.—one human and the other divine—

108:2.5 be determined by spirit i. and personality attitudes.

108:2.5 But we do observe numerous i. and conditions which

108:2.11 Adjusters sometimes bestowed in response to i.

108:3.10 are the personality co-ordinators of these various i.

108:4.0 4. RELATION TO OTHER SPIRITUAL I.

108:4.3 and control the performances of all other spirit i..

108:4.3 mind-spirits, Holy Spirit, Spirit of Truth, and other i.

109:4.4 co-operated with other spiritual i. in transforming

110:3.2 become powerful i. aiding in your advancement

110:5.7 all this constitutes a favorable co-ordination of i.,

111:2.5 1. The human mind and all cosmic i. antecedent

111:2.6 all associated spiritual i. and factors in human life.

112:6.6 There are no i. in the universe career comparable to

113:3.0 3. RELATION TO OTHER SPIRIT INFLUENCES

113:3.1 the numerous impersonal spirit i. which indwell,

113:3.1 In the ministry of the guarding angel all of these i.

113:3.2 the manifold agencies and i. of the Infinite Spirit,

113:4.6 these celestial i. are all integrated in the enveloping

117:5.9 While such spiritual i. as the Holy Spirit and the

121:1.2 This entire combination of world i. is well illustrated

123:3.3 he very early became doubtful that such unseen i.

124:2.10 a carpenter, while still later a combination of i. led

130:1.2 put ourselves in the immediate control of those i.

133:7.11 varying endowments of heredity and the different i.

140:5.16 safeguard the soul from the destructive i. of anger,

147:3.1 was believed by many to be due to supernatural i.,

149:1.4 following three powerful, potent, and associated i.:

159:3.2 This injunction against the employment of material i.

160:4.12 treasures radiate their most precious and exalting i.

162:9.3 These i. finally and fully won over each of Abner’s

169:1.4 who are lost, and in this search we employ all i.

177:2.7 It is true that many of the objectionable stunting i.

193:4.14 These, then, are the factors of mind and i. of evil

194:2.10 spiritual power as an augmentation of all spiritual i.

194:2.12 of the sevenfold appeal of the universe spirit i..

194:2.12 and dwell within him the seven higher spirit i..

195:8.2 secularism has been fostered by two world-wide i..

influencesverb

0:4.13 Paradise i. the reactions and conduct of all beings

81:6.18 mightily i. the achievement of world-wide peace

92:7.14 And this all i. the social attitude toward religion,

99:3.3 Religion i. social reconstruction directly because it

113:5.1 The guardian of destiny i. you in every possible

influencing

66:5.30 relations were very helpful in i. more remote tribes.

77:1.6 in the work of i. human society remote from the

87:4.3 In i. the expanding evolutionary mind, the power of

110:2.3 angels nor Adjusters are devoted to i. human thought

150:3.6 the belief in all such material means of i. the spiritual

influential

15:5.12 Collisions involving dead suns are peculiarly i. in

15:10.21 beings who are i. in the superuniverse governments,

33:1.2 most powerful, versatile, and i. of all divine beings

65:7.1 there is i. direction of lower-mind function from

81:3.2 early and semipeaceful communities which were so i.

81:6.5 situations are very i. in determining peace or war.

85:4.1  now in Mongolia there flourishes an i. river cult.

92:2.4 Social, political, and economic conditions are all i. in

95:4.4 he was the most i. in that he colored the thought of

99:3.3 active and i. members of various social, moral,

100:1.4 precept or even example is not lastingly i..

110:1.4 these are i. in the determination of your significant

112:1.14 such directive patterns are highly i. in goal choosing.

121:2.1 Jews were the most i. group of the Semitic peoples,

121:3.4 it was very i. and provided the moral backbone of

129:1.5 high priest at Jerusalem and still the most i. of the

133:9.5 In India, Ganid grew up to become an i. man,

147:5.1 a member of the Jewish Sanhedrin, he was Simon i.

148:8.1 Abraham, a young and i. member of the Sanhedrin

163:4.14 to be entertained in a more comfortable or i. one.

167:1.1 in Philadelphia a very wealthy and i. Pharisee who

influx

78:6.8 And this unchecked i. of inferior peoples prepared

79:4.3 infiltration of Aryan blood into the Punjab, the last i.

79:6.7 to benefit by a considerable i. of Andite blood.

80:2.5 the great i. of Saharans led them to seek outlets for

inform

9:3.1 to i. you that gravity is one of the most real and

28:5.19 discerners will forthwith i. us as to the true motive,

29:3.8 To undertake to i. you further concerning the size

31:9.2 We may i. you that these Master Architects exist in

54:5.14 I may i. you that on Uversa we teach forty-eight

113:6.1 I will endeavor to i. you about the conduct of the

130:6.2 could you i. me as to the best route to Phenix?”

156:1.2 Syrian woman, Norana, to i. her that Jesus lodged at

168:0.9 why Martha went in secretly to i. Mary that he had

171:3.4 that anyone knowing his whereabouts should i.

186:3.2 messenger hastened away to Gethsemane to i. David,

informal

27:5.2 These custodians conduct i. courses of instruction

45:2.5 These are the charmingly i. hours of Jerusem,

133:0.1 cultists continued to hold these irregular and i.

139:1.9 These i. notes of Andrew’s were subsequently edited

150:8.7 Following the benedictions he offered an i. prayer

152:6.1 Jesus held i. conferences with the twelve every

158:3.6 Jesus held i converse with these, his Sons of ministry

165:2.1 After half an hour of i. discussion, speaking to a

177:4.1 This was an i. meeting of the Sanhedrin and had

180:1.1 After a few moments of i. conversation, Jesus

183:4.2 After a short i. discussion, Simon Zelotes stood up

184:3.1 decided that he was worthy of death on i. charges of

informally

70:3.2 leadership was provided by i. chosen individuals.

114:4.2 chiefs are i. attached to the resident Vorondadek Son

148:1.1 After supper they i. discussed both the learning of

175:3.1 the Jewish nation i. decreed the death of Jesus.

181:0.1 Jesus visited i. with them and recounted many

193:0.1 This company of believers had been visiting i. for

information

1:7.9 I represent the highest source of i. available for

2:7.1  I. and intelligence, gleaned from even high sources,

4:5.1 as the source of true i. about the Universal Father.

7:7.1 All knowledge of, and i. concerning, the Father must

9:7.1 to focalize, by reflectivity, all this i. and knowledge

10:1.6 trustworthy i. regarding the Father, Son, and Spirit.

12:3.9 little or no i. about these vast energy manifestations

13:1.2 Such i. concerns only those beings who function

13:1.10 other than those of intelligence gathering and i.

22:10.8 seeking knowledge and i. on hosts of other subjects,

23:2.16 There are some kinds of i. which cannot be obtained

23:2.16 years but returned in due time with the desired i..

23:2.20 systems of space, but they never divulge such i..

23:2.21 Very much of the i. which we possess of transactions

26:3.8 conversant with all i. passing over the vast news

26:3.8 to assimilate as much i. in one hour of Urantia time

27:5.2 the director of the group holding the i. sought,

27:6.4 and certain Paradise methods of communicating i..

28:5.7 To the well-nigh infinite volume of i. circulating on

28:5.13 the Unions of Souls, who make available current i.

28:5.18 circulating to one world i. about what the others,

28:5.19 Regardless of the source or channel of i.,

29:0.1 little i. concerning the controllers and regulators of

32:4.8 the avenue whereby the Father can receive i.

35:2.3 reports to the Creator Son independent of all i.

39:2.3 They range the local universe gathering the i. of the

39:2.3 i. pours in direct to Salvington upon a continuous,

39:2.15 of records and with the dissemination of essential i..

44:3.6 to gain additional i. respecting one’s present and

44:3.6 cultural knowledge, i. designed to make ascending

53:2.3 This i. was also communicated to the Creator Son

72:4.1 Books are used only to secure i. that will assist in

101:4.9 4. The supplying of i. which will fill in vital missing

107:3.8 we are compelled to gather i. from a thousand and

108:1.8 which we hold as the result of putting together i.

112:4.2 This i. is also used to confirm those superuniverse

114:7.10 reservists act as conservators of essential planetary i.

121:8.9 But Luke had other sources of i..

121:8.12 freely upon all sources of record and planetary i..

121:8.12 From the vast store of i. made available to me, I

121:8.12 As far as possible I have derived my i. from purely

121:8.12 And when that secondary source of i. proved

121:8.12 resorted to the superplanetary sources of i..

121:8.13 forbade me to resort to extrahuman sources of i.

124:2.1 son but made few comments; he volunteered no i..

124:2.1 of the lad, but neither did Mary volunteer any i..

124:3.3 Jesus acquired a store of i. about international affairs

126:5.8 began sending James up to the camel lot to gather i.

127:6.14 as a youth he sorted, classified, and correlated this i.;

132:4.2 mortals about the love of God and impart the i.,

136:3.4 Uversa Ancients of Days, now laid before Jesus i.

154:7.2 to see that i. of their whereabouts and safety was

161:2.7 He asks us questions to draw us out, not to gain i..

161:3.1 he appeared to avail himself of only that i. which

183:4.2 the others having been dispatched to secure i. as to

183:4.5 it was John who supplied David’s messengers with i.

183:4.7 hastened down the Jericho road to carry this i. to

188:0.1 we cannot supply much i. of an authentic nature

190:1.5 I have never yet sent out false i. at your hands.

191:0.3 dependent on David’s messengers for their daily i.

informative

107:3.8 this data in order that such knowledge may be i..

132:4.3 this six months as one of the richest and most i. of

informedverb

0:10.1 have at no time been i. that the Qualified Absolute

11:5.1 We are i. that all physical-energy and cosmic-force

11:6.4 we are i. that the outermost limits of both space

12:2.4 We are i. that the metamorphosis of cosmic force

13:1.5 details of this great bestowal we are not fully i..

13:3.3 As far as I am i., no personality has ever been on

21:1.4 seven hundred thousand, we have never been i..

22:1.15 but we have never been i. that it is to be eternal.

24:5.3 the Associate Inspector of their universe fully i. on

26:3.8 by keeping them currently i. regarding the affairs

31:9.14 have been i. of the association of the Architects and

55:8.6 You have been i. that there are throughout the

65:3.3 You have been i. that Urantia mortals evolved by

67:1.2 In the course of this inspection Satan i. Caligastia of

75:6.3 for the first time Adam and Eve were i. of what

75:7.1 and Eve were i. of the nature of their transgressions

75:7.3 The Edenic pair were i. that they had degraded

76:5.1 Adam and Eve were duly i. that their repentance was

77:5.7 the midwayers kept him i. regarding the welfare of

93:10.2 released by Father Melchizedek and had been i.

98:7.7 a handful of gift-bearing shepherds who had been i.

106:4.3 you have been i. of the existence of the Qualified

106:4.3 you have not been i. of their present whereabouts or

109:2.1 You have been i. of the classification of Adjusters in

109:7.1 you have been i. that personality is the sovereign

112:7.16 You have also been i. that there are in process of

117:7.4 you have been i. of the existence of the Qualified

119:6.5 We were i. in advance by Gabriel of the time of

122:2.6 Gabriel had i. each of these mothers-to-be of his

122:7.7 On returning to the courtyard of the inn, he was i.

122:8.6 a dream in which he was i. that “the light of life”

136:3.4 Jesus was now i., upon the highest authority of the

137:1.3 his brother, Simon, and taking him aside, i. him that

139:2.15 Peter’s captors i. him that he must die as his Master

145:3.5 went at once and i. her husband, who told Jesus.

150:6.2 being i. as to the whereabouts and movements of all

150:6.2 each of these groups was kept fully i. concerning the

154:0.2 had i. him that Jesus did not propose to meddle

162:0.1 Matthew and Philip manifested indignation and i.

167:4.4 and they came back as one man and so i. him.

167:7.4 function to keep one part of creation i. concerning

167:7.7 of Martha, who had been i. that the Master was

172:0.1 Jesus was i. that arrangements had been made for

172:0.3 chief priests were i. that Jesus lodged at Bethany,

177:0.2 the Master i. Andrew that he intended to be absent

178:2.12 i. him that everything was in readiness for the supper

183:0.1 quickly went in quest of him when Peter i. them

183:2.1 requested the captain to assemble the guards and i.

183:3.9 back to the tents of the sleeping apostles and i. all

185:0.2 having been i. by those who secured Pilate’s consent,

191:0.3 i. them as to the many rumors gaining headway in

informedadjective

124:2.6 rather than with older and better-i. individuals for

informer

139:3.9 grace and fortitude that even James’s accuser and i.,

informers

122:10.1 his i. returned and made full report of the recent

informing

126:2.1 to Joseph’s home, i. Jesus of his father’s accident,

137:4.4 admit them to his confidence to the extent of i. them

infractions

127:4.3 to impose penalties for his i. of the rules of the home

infrahuman

103:1.6 conscious, and if not conscious, then would he be i..

infrared

42:5.1 downward from the visible sunlight appear the i.

42:5.11 9. I. rays—the slowing down of electronic activity

infraultimatonic

42:5.3 1. I. rays—the borderland revolutions of ultimatons

infrequent

15:5.8 Such catastrophes are i. except out on the fringe of

51:5.1 of the ministering pair, and mistakes are not i.,

86:4.4 the extraordinary, the i., and the inexplicable.

infrequently

3:2.8 arbitrary, detached, and not i. heartless and cruel.

15:5.5 barred nebula, not i. it is thrown out a considerable

44:1.14 Spirit-morontia music not i. employs all seven modes

82:3.13 Primitive wives not i. took great pride in their

90:2.11 Not i. a shaman would accumulate practically all the

139:8.10 sometimes Peter, and not i. one of the Alpheus twins

infringement

54:2.3 rebellion thus threatened the maximum possible i. of

82:4.3 Adultery was recognized as a form of stealing, an i

infringements

185:2.5 had to do with i. of the Jewish ecclesiastical laws;

infuriated

75:5.3 i. inhabitants of the Garden became unmanageable;

76:2.5 when Abel’s taunts so i. his bellicose brother that

130:5.4 frightened child clung to him, he held the i. man at

162:0.1 declining to entertain the Holy One of Israel, the i.

187:2.5 The Jews were i. by this believed insult.

188:1.1 while they drove back this angry mob of i. Jews.

infuse

180:2.1 then can my living spirit so i. you that you may

infused

80:9.8 the white race was i. by strong Andite elements from

112:2.20 to those levels whereon the soul becomes i. with,

194:0.5 It is not strange that these spirit-i. men should have

infusion

40:7.2 implantations and modified by the Adamic-life i.,

40:9.3 This spirit i. constitutes these surviving creatures

64:6.26 have been derived from the i. of the Adamic stock.

64:7.10 It was this i. of Sangik blood which produced that

66:8.4 the plan to uplift the mortal races through the i. of

77:4.1 thousand years until it was upstepped by Adamic i.

79:3.1 i. of even this small amount of the blood of Adam

79:7.3 This more limited i. of Andite inheritance was less

79:7.5 The i. of this new blood did not add so much to the

81:3.8  I. of the Adamic stock into the human races not only

81:4.12 Sangik and Andonic mixture; still more by Andite i..

117:6.6 affected by contact and i. with the spirit presence

ingathering

123:3.5 Later came the feast of the first-fruits, the harvest i.;

142:3.16 the feast of the first fruits and the feast of the i. at

162:4.1 It was the feast of the harvest i., and coming,

ingenious

42:9.4 hypothetical ether, which represents an i. attempt of

58:6.5 body fluids by i. techniques of salt conservation.

68:5.5 Many forms of i. snares and traps were employed in

81:6.20 Improved tools, i. and efficient machines, determine

102:2.7 religious activities by a species of i. self-deception

110:2.2 They are persistent, i., and perfect in their methods

160:1.3 if man becomes so i. that he more rapidly adds to the

ingenuity

88:6.7 ill-starred, possessions, inspiration, spirit away, i.,

149:5.3 should cheerfully accept their lot and exercise i. in

inglorious

50:4.11 a rather sudden and most i. end by Caligastia’s

89:3.6 the human race come to a sudden and i. end.

125:6.6 his young life, thus bringing to an i. termination

158:1.9 We are loath to go back down to the i. world.

175:1.5 counsels, and it shall speedily come to an i. end.

ingoing

41:8.1 In this reaction the i. hydrogen particles come

ingratiating

121:2.9 had seized the overlordship of Judea by cleverly i.

ingredients

137:4.13 of the space assembly of the necessary chemical i..

ingress

80:1.3 But the i. of large numbers of the Sahara peoples

inhabit

5:3.1 their spiritual relations with such beings as i. Urantia

12:0.1 the various groups of intelligent beings who i. the

14:2.1 they do not i. ethereal worlds; they are domiciled

16:6.2 for function in the lives of those individuals who i.

25:4.15 applied to the lives and destinies of all who i. the

28:6.4 hosts of beings—men, angels, and others—who i. the

32:0.2 the manifold creatures who i. the varied orders of

40:5.9 Mortals of series one i. the worlds of space during

44:3.2 the morontia or of the spirit creatures who are to i.

47:7.1 progressive types of beings who sometimes i.

49:2.14 If mortals should i. a planet devoid of air, like your

51:6.13 work in the minds of the lowly creatures who i. the

56:7.8 the new orders of beings that may sometime i. these

56:7.9 of those beings who may i. these outer creations.

inhabitable planets or inhabitable worlds

15:2.1 only the approximate number of inhabited or ip.,

15:2.3 consists of one thousand inhabited or iw..

15:2.4 (about 100,000 ip.) make up a constellation.

15:2.5 (about 10,000,000 ip.) constitute a local universe.

15:2.6 One hundred local universes (about 1,000,000,000 i)

15:2.7 hundred minor sectors (about 100,000,000,000 iw.)

15:2.8 Ten major sectors (about 1,000,000,000,000 ip.)

15:2.9 consisting of approximately seven trillion iw. plus

15:2.17 I. planets . . . . . . 7,000,000,000,000

15:7.11 for approximately one trillion inhabited or iw..

15:13.1 local universes, about one hundred billion iw..

15:13.4 one million systems, or about one billion iw..

inhabitant

113:2.5 bulks so large in the mental life of the average i. of

inhabitants

1:0.6 the supreme adventure of the i. of all the worlds of

1:1.2 The evolutionary i. of the worlds of time and space

1:5.4 for the eternal spiritual progression of its lowly i.;

3:2.1 his will in the army of heaven and among the i. of the

3:3.2 his habitation he looks upon all the i. of the earth.”

3:5.15 a billion perfect worlds with their perfect i., but

3:5.16 The i. of the Havona worlds do not require the

4:1.1 For ages the i. of Urantia have misunderstood the

4:5.7 But the i. of Urantia are to find deliverance from

7:5.5 for the enlightenment and advancement of all the i.

11:0.2 accomplishments and mind development of its i.;

14:4.18 the i. of the central universe embrace numerous

14:6.15 The Havona worlds and their perfect i. are the first

15:6.14 are the more ideal planets to harbor intelligent i..

17:5.5 The Circuit Spirits are related to the native i. of

19:5.6 When a Solitary Messenger is on a planet whose i.

20:9.1 They will be due to appear on Urantia after its i.

26:3.8 They minister to all the i. of Havona, and especially

27:2.3 and with numerous other types of Paradise i.,

27:6.2 master philosophers delight to lead the minds of its i.

31:1.3 The i. of the central universe are received into the

32:3.14 to provide for full development of its descending i..

34:6.1 inhabited planet and further spiritualization of its i.,

34:7.7 conflict with their mortal natures than do the i. of

37:5.1 there is another type of world whose i. are never

37:9.10 to amalgamate with the mortal i. of that sphere.

37:9.11 Mortals are indeed the physical and material i. of

37:9.11 celestial ministries and constantly shifting mortal i.

37:9.12 permanent populations, i. of citizenship status.

40:2.2 biologic uplifters, they share the destiny of the i. of

45:1.2 The finaliter world is accessible to the i. of all seven

45:5.5 Material Sons and Daughters are the permanent i. of

48:4.14 times of play, those times when its i. refreshingly

49:3.3 the i. must take refuge in their special structures of

50:2.5 the planetary i. are subject to appeal in the higher

50:2.7 Melchizedeks can make themselves visible to the i.

50:2.7 to facilitate communication with the i. of the realm.

51:1.7 by nature, invisible to material creatures like the i. of

51:7.1 Material Son, the latter two being visible to all the i.

52:2.3 religious capacity of receptivity in the i. of a world

52:6.4 Brotherhood is impossible on a world whose i. are

52:7.9 an imperfect world and in the lives of its human i..

55:6.4 More than one half of the human i. on planets of

58:2.2 insignificant amount of ozone protects Urantia i.

66:5.14 But Hap did yield to the desire of the i. of the city

66:6.1 determined by the ability of its i. to comprehend new

68:6.5 Cities multiply the power of their i. for either good

72:2.2 city is permitted to have more than one million i..

73:2.1 Though the majority of the world’s i. of those days

75:1.3 must begin all anew the work of converting the i.

75:5.3 When they learned what had happened to Eve,

75:5.3 the infuriated i. of the Garden became unmanageable

75:5.3 They swept out through the gates of Eden and down

76:6.4 world and its rebellion-tossed and evil-harassed i..

77:9.1 the first group of the permanent i. to be found on the

78:3.1 they sent their excess i. as teachers to the other races

78:3.4 The highland i. of Turkestan were a virile and

78:4.2 Turkestan, they soon blended with the superior i.,

78:6.1 The i. of the Euphrates valley and adjacent territory

78:6.4 where they blended with the Andite-yellow i..

78:7.2 eventually the i. of the river regions were driven to

79:2.8 desirable third of the mixed orange-green-indigo i.,

79:3.5 the religious status of the i. of India was far above

80:9.14 They are survivors of the original Andonite i. of

80:9.15 were no more of one race than are the present i. of

85:2.4 The i. of India and eastern Russia regard the tree

95:3.4 For centuries the i. of the Nile valley had lived by

97:3.2 The i. of Palestine differed in their attitude toward

98:1.2 it also shared in the myths of the older i. of Greece.

104:3.3 the incompleteness of the experiential i. thereof.

105:6.4 beings on the order of the eternal i. of Havona and

108:2.5 the pouring out of the Spirit of Truth upon the i. of

108:2.11 do not fuse with the evolving souls of the mortal i.,

108:3.6 the name of the Godlike servers of the mortal i. of

108:6.2 No matter what the previous status of the i. of a

109:4.4 If the Adjusters indwelling the minds of the i. of

111:0.5 The i. of the Nile valley believed that each favored

114:2.5 and varying sized commissions of its onetime i.,

114:7.8 Urantia destiny reservists are composed of mortal i.

119:1.3 All the i. of Salvington and those dwelling on the

119:6.2 Michael addressed the assembled i. of the sphere and

121:1.8 majority of the i. of the empire languished in squalor

122:7.1 Caesar Augustus decreed that all i. of the Roman

125:1.5 this stroll Joseph explained to Jesus that only the i.

132:0.2 to become acquainted with this city of two million i..

132:0.3 its i. embraced the citizens of every country of the

133:8.1 Antioch had half a million i.; it was the third city of

150:7.2 While the i. of Nazareth had heard much about the

163:6.5 But woe upon the light-rejecting i. of Chorazin,

171:5.2 and hundreds of the i. flocked forth to meet him.

172:4.1 The Master desired to give the i. of Jerusalem,

inhabitation

57:3.11 creation is registered on Uversa as a universe of i.

inhabitedsee inhabited planet; inhabited planets;

   inhabited sphere; inhabited spheres;

   inhabited world; inhabited worlds

   see inhabitedverb

0:0.6 these are the now organized and i. creations.

11:2.2 In form Paradise differs from the i. space bodies: it

11:4.3 beyond the borders of the present known and i.

12:1.2 organized and partially i or yet to be organized and i.

12:1.12 the organized and partially i. post-Havona creation,

12:1.13 Grand Universe is the present organized and i.

12:1.13 to the outer limits of the organized and i. creation;

12:1.14 enormous distance from the seven i. superuniverses,

12:1.14 the whole of the known, organized, and i. creation.

12:2.4 which completely encircle the present i. creation

12:2.4 the power circuits of the organized and i. creations

14:1.14 hide it from the view of even near-by i. universes of

15:0.1 outside Havona there are just seven i. universes,

15:2.3 a small number of these worlds may be i..

15:3.1 about one seventh of the i. evolutionary universes.

15:4.7 Andromeda, which is outside the i. superuniverse,

17:8.3 Spirit groups are the co-ordinators of the i. creation.

18:6.1 Each organized and i. local universe has assigned to

20:4.3 and dispatch of Mystery Monitors to the i. realms.

20:5.3 Son must be bestowed upon each mortal-i. world

20:5.4 regardless of spiritual status, every mortal-i. world

20:9.4 the evolutionary goal of all the mortal-i. worlds of

23:2.22 When a newly i. realm is discovered, it may prove

25:5.3 the organized and i. creation is a matter of record.

26:0.1 No major part of the organized and i. creation is

29:2.16 for communication between important i. points.

32:2.1 Michael established the i. realms of the universe of

42:2.14 the grand universe—the organized and i. creations.

49:0.1 All mortal-i. worlds are evolutionary in origin and

56:9.12 these gravity-responding forces into i. universes and

64:5.2 woman living in the northeastern part of the then i.

97:7.6 I have created it not in vain; I formed it to be i..”

112:7.17 these enormous galaxies will become i. universes.

129:3.6 equally true of all worlds which may become i. by

inhabited planet

15:2.3 Each i. is presided over by a Planetary Prince, and

20:5.4 During the course of the long history of an i.,

22:4.7 enlarge the revelation of truth to some evolving i.,

34:6.1 With the advancing evolution of an i. and the further

35:1.3 a type of i. not heretofore revealed on Urantia.

41:5.4 maybe to warm an i., to be captured by a meteor,

42:5.16 enables the i. to escape falling into the sun and the

43:3.5 are little occupied with the individuals of an i.,

47:5.3 nature of the postbestowal Son age of a normal i..

51:4.4 the status of these peoples on an average i. by planet

55:7.4 This settled age continues on and on until every i.

55:11.6 development or spiritual progress of an individual i.

93:10.5 as long as Urantia remains an i., Machiventa will not

inhabited planets

0:0.5 Your world, Urantia, is one of many similar i. which

7:7.3 the superuniverses, the local universes, or on the i.,

12:1.13 evolutionary potential of around seven trillion i.,

15:0.3 the will creatures who dwell on the myriads of i.

15:2.1 I can give only the approximate number of i.

15:5.14 nonluminous collections of matter that serve as i.,

21:5.9 adjudication and evolutionary adjustment of the i..

25:5.2 The recording angels of the i. are the source of all

29:2.19 function in special local situations but not on the i.

30:4.16 each local system of approximately one thousand i.

32:2.9 At the last registry there were 3,840,101 i. in

36:0.1 Architects of Being and appears on the i. either by

39:1.18 are servers on the architectural spheres and on the i..

39:4.2 the various transition worlds and to the i., executing

44:5.6 supervisors of the spheres and are present on all i..

45:2.3 worlds or on the i. of that unfortunate system.

46:8.2 of the isolated worlds into the system family of i.,

48:2.12 But they rarely serve on the i.; neither do they work

48:3.10 Student visitors are allowed on all i., even those in

49:3.1 The majority of i are peopled with the breathing type

57:3.10 The oldest i. of Nebadon date from these times.

144:5.1 Many of them were from other i., but this fact Jesus

188:4.1 other neighboring i. as the “World of the Cross.”

inhabited sphere

92:0.5 continue here as long as this planet remains an i..

129:3.6 lived in the flesh of mortal nature for every single i.

inhabited spheres

6:1.5 On your world, but not in your system of i.,

15:2.9 architectural spheres and the one billion i. of Havona

19:6.6 2. Future types of mortals who may be born on the i.

20:2.9 To all intents and purposes their work on the i. is

32:0.1 will eventually contain approximately one thousand i.

46:4.1 involving the supervision of the affairs of 619 i.,

49:2.11 animal life, which differs greatly on the various i..

49:2.20 average planets to around ten feet on the smaller i..

49:5.9 The i. of the seven superuniverses are peopled with

50:1.4 their missions of organizing and administering the i.,

191:4.7 from the mansion worlds of every local system of i.

inhabited world

1:7.9 information available for such a purpose on any i..

15:5.9 Many an i. has had such an origin.

15:14.9 just as lovingly fostered as if it were the only i. in all

16:5.3 mind during the earlier evolutionary ages of an i.,

20:3.3 visits occur repeatedly in the long history of an i..

20:4.1 an i. is usually visited by a Paradise Avonal on a

20:5.3 must be bestowed upon each mortal-i. world in

20:5.4 It is only required that each i. have one bestowal

20:5.4 every mortal-i. world is destined to become host to

20:9.4 The Daynals may return many times to an i.,

21:4.3 one of the higher mortal races on some i.,

22:3.3 They serve on any sphere, on any i., and in any phase

25:3.5 and the range of his activities on an i. is very wide.

29:4.22 and the usual quota is one hundred for each i..

29:4.23 when an associate power director is present on an i.,

37:2.9 the postbestowal or dawning spiritual age of an i..

37:3.3 small and apparently insignificant i. called Urantia.

37:3.5 accompanies every Paradise bestowal Son to an i.,

38:9.13 Midwayers remain for long periods on an i., but if

43:0.1 meaning the six hundred sixth i. in the local system

49:0.5 The oldest i. of Satania, world number one, is Anova

49:6.3 Throughout the earlier ages of an i., many are called

49:6.4 With the arrival of the first Adjuster on an i. the

50:1.1 On a newly i. the Planetary Prince is the sole

50:1.2 The prince of a newly i. is surrounded by a loyal

51:2.1 Upon receipt of the news that another i. has attained

51:5.1 When a Planetary Adam and Eve arrive on an i., they

51:6.6 It is intended that mortals who start out from an i.

52:0.1 on an average i. these epochs appear in the following

52:2.1 But life on an i. is so changed by rebellion that you

52:5.1 standard of spiritual development is attained on an i.,

52:7.2 the divine personalities who have ministered to an i..

55:0.1 From the early times of primitive man, such an i.

55:1.1 presence of a morontia temple at the capital of an i.

55:4.11 Those who design and plant life on an i. are fully

55:9.1 epoch witnesses advanced attainment on every i.

61:6.2 1,000,000 years ago Urantia was registered as an i..

62:7.0 7. RECOGNITION AS AN INHABITED WORLD

63:0.1 Urantia was registered as an i. when the first two

65:4.9 On an ordinary i. a Planetary Prince would have been

67:1.3 and guidance of the evolving mortals on a newly i..

69:4.8 were carried around the i. by the ancient traders.

75:7.1 covenant of their trusteeship as the rulers of this i..

77:9.2 minister on a planet, the midwayers live on an i..

77:9.9 is the treasure house of the traditions of your i..

80:4.5 The whole i., outside of China and the Euphrates

103:0.1 As evolution advances on an i., the Adjusters

114:7.7 The average i. employs seventy separate corps of

120:2.7 has lived, now exists, or may yet live on every i.

133:0.3 As the universe looks upon an i., it likewise

134:5.2 are only two levels of relative sovereignty on an i.:

136:4.1 in behalf of every i. throughout his vast universe.

inhabited worlds

1:1.5 in your local system of i. he is variously known as

1:4.2 the Creator Sons come near the creatures of their i.

1:5.5 Paradise Creator Sons who are the fathers of the i.

6:8.3 both Father and Son to the creatures of ten million i.

7:1.7 rebellion produced many changes in your system of i.

14:3.6 it convenient to utilize such enormous spheres as i..

15:2.1 Father knows the location and actual number of i. in

15:2.3 supergovernment consists of about one thousand i.

15:6.5 4. The planets, including the i..

15:7.11 approximately one trillion i. or inhabitable worlds.

15:14.5 This system has at present 619 i., and more than two

15:14.5 planets are evolving favorably toward becoming i.

15:14.8 on Paradise, your number in the catalogue of the i..

18:7.5 situated on their component systems or on the i..

20:1.12 from the shores of the eternal Isle to the i. of time

20:2.4 the Avonals have a threefold function on the i.:

20:2.9 In all their work for and on the i., the Magisterial

20:4.4 Had Urantia followed the general plan of i., it would

20:9.4 the evolutionary goal of all the mortal-i. worlds of

21:2.11 the overcontrol of his spiritual presence on the i.

24:0.11 universes, with their subdivisions, and even to the i..

24:4.3 stationed on the capitals of the local systems of i.,

25:3.8 arising between its one hundred systems of i..

26:1.14 The midway creatures, of nativity on the i., are not

28:4.1 their position midway between the i. and Paradise—

29:2.18 system centers dispatch the power circuits to the i.

29:4.19 the Master Physical Controllers assigned to the i.,

29:4.36 They are stationed on all i. and are always attached

31:10.11 forecast of future and greater outer universes of i.,

32:0.1 each embracing one hundred systems of i..

32:2.10 Its 619 i. are located in over five hundred different

32:2.10 Only five have more than two i., and of these only

32:2.10 planets, while there are forty-six having two i..

32:2.11 The Satania system of i. is far removed from Uversa

32:2.11 From the outermost system of i. to the center of the

32:3.2 until the spiritual status of all its i. has been forever

33:1.4 To our universe and all its i. the Sovereign Son is,

33:6.5 universe broadcast is extended to all i. regardless of

34:4.11 Jerusem, the headquarters of your local system of i..

34:5.2 On the i. the Spirit begins the work of evolutionary

35:2.6 Paradise Avonals on magisterial missions to the i.,

35:4.2 eventually embracing approximately ten million i.,

35:5.6 true even of i. that were untouched by rebellion.

35:5.7 political struggles and the social upheavals of the i..

35:8.1 Planetary Princes, the administrative heads of the i..

35:9.1 Jerusem, the headquarters of your local system of i..

35:9.2 two or three on the headquarters of each system of i.

35:9.5 are well-nigh sovereign in the local affairs of the i..

36:4.1 In every local system of i. throughout Nebadon

36:5.2 send their influence into the i. as a differential urge,

36:5.14 invaluable service in the mind circuits on the i. and

36:5.16 of the Divine Minister, the Holy Spirit of the i.;

37:5.6 After long experience in problem solving on the i.,

37:9.11 In the early days of most i., certain superhuman

37:10.1 Nebadon, which now has more than three million i.,

38:7.7 On the i. these morontia cherubim frequently work

38:9.2 These unique creatures appear on the majority of i.

39:3.3 long experience in the local systems and on the i..

39:4.1 on the mansion and morontia spheres and on the i..

39:4.2 and in the physical and biologic interests of its i..

39:4.9 cosmic citizenship to the material mortals on the i..

39:4.13 To the i. the quickeners of morality portray mortal

39:5.1 becomes of increasing interest as it nears the i.,

39:6.1 These angels serve from the i. to the system capitals,

39:9.2 newly commissioned Planetary Prince to the i..

40:2.1 descending Sons, coming down to the i. from their

40:5.8 being used during the early stages of all i. except

40:10.6 ages as they unfold one by one on ten million i..

41:2.8 The power-energy supervision of the evolutionary i.

41:10.0 10. ORIGIN OF INHABITED WORLDS

42:10.3 This level of mind is nonexperiencing and on the i. is

43:0.1 their rulers link the local systems of i. to the central

43:3.5 every mortal race and national group of the i..

43:6.2 why the extraordinarily beautiful places on the i. of

43:9.4 engaged in fostering individual advancement on the i.

45:2.1 The chief executive of a local system of i. is a

45:5.3 and Eves are visible to the mortal races of the i..

45:5.3 These Sons provide the i with a mutually contactable

45:6.7 of mortal kind after the life experience on the i..

46:5.27 of 619 planetary memorials representative of the i.

48:3.2 Companions are seldom encountered on the i..

48:5.9 experience with these advancing mortals on the i..

48:6.2 really initiated on the i. at the conception of the soul,

48:6.31 familiar with the history of Satania and its 619 i.,

49:0.0 THE INHABITED WORLDS

49:0.1 All mortal-i. worlds are evolutionary in origin and

49:0.2 All i are basically grouped for celestial administration

49:0.3 is an unfinished system containing only 619 i..

49:0.3 serially in accordance with their registration as i.,

49:1.7 And on most of the i. these superior potentials of

49:2.20 Twenty per cent of the Satania i. are peopled with

49:2.24 Not all i. have an atmospheric ocean suited to

49:3.1 Of the Orvonton i. this type amounts to less than

49:3.2 There are so very few of the nonbreather type of i.

49:4.2 Most i. have all of these races, but many of the three

49:4.7 economic, and governmental problems of the i. vary

49:4.7 the degree to which they have been influenced by the

49:5.9 The i, as they have been presented in these narratives

49:5.10 There are three general groups of i. from the

49:5.27 the i. and their advancing races begin to approach

49:5.31 Almost ninety per cent of the i. of Nebadon are

49:5.32 one way in which human life can be initiated on the i.

50:0.1 as Planetary Princes and sent to rule the evolving i..

50:5.1 The loyal princes of the i. are permanently attached

51:0.2 Sons are the material gift of the Creator Son to the i.

51:3.1 On the i. the Material Sons and Daughters construct

51:3.3 This is the origin of the violet race on the i..

51:4.1 The race of dominance during the early ages of the i.

51:6.1 On most of the i. the Gardens of Eden remain as

51:7.1 the Avonal Sons of Paradise come to the i. for

53:0.2 Christ Michael, there are ten thousand systems of i..

53:1.1 was the chief executive of a great system of 607 i..

53:7.13 the morontia spheres, and even to the individual i..

54:2.4 destinies and of the destiny of this local system of i..

55:0.2 planetary mission, continues indefinitely on the i..

55:2.8 but I know of no system whose i., even though

55:4.1 the i. make marvelous progress under the wise

55:4.3 ages of increasingly brilliant attainment on the i. as

55:4.13 During this epoch the i. arrive at a new appreciation

55:6.7 splendid development is attainable by mortals on i.,

55:8.1 Such a system of i. becomes virtually self-governing

55:8.5 On the i. the Teacher Sons become voluntary

55:8.7 perfected family of one hundred settled systems of i..

55:10.4 scheme of administration, from the individual i. to

55:11.3 probably accompany such an advanced status of i.

55:12.1 creations of time and space extending from the i. to

56:4.5 Father of all personalities from mortal man on the i.

58:0.1 The majority of i. are peopled in accordance with

65:0.7 conditions the course of organic evolution on the i..

70:12.1 evolutionary peoples on the i. are best regulated by

77:0.1 Most of the i of Nebadon harbor one or more groups

81:6.12 Most of the i. are small.

114:4.5 the Most Highs may intervene in the affairs of the i.,

114:7.3 for service in the reserve corps of destiny on the i.

114:7.15 The loyal i. of Satania are not governed as is Urantia

114:7.16 for such an episode in all the history of the i. of the

118:8.1 Organic evolution on the i. is physically limited by

118:8.5 impossible for primitive man to appear on the i.

119:2.2 direction of that strife-torn and confused system of i.

119:3.1 Now this planet was situated in a system of i. where

119:8.8 the shrine of all Nebadon, the chief of ten million i.,

130:7.4 On the i., human personality (indwelt and oriented

188:5.5 On millions of i., tens of trillions of creatures who

191:3.1 transition as it is traversed by the mortals of the i.

inhabitedverb

1:0.2 planetary systems were all made to be eventually i.

1:0.2 created this world not in vain; he formed it to be i..”

13:0.6 we think the Son’s worlds are i. by uniform types of

13:2.2 if they are to be i. by time creatures of ascension

13:4.1 worlds i. by the offspring of the Infinite Spirit,

16:1.1 hence the subsequent plan to create universes i. by

21:2.10 No two are administered or i. by dual-origin native

43:0.4 hundred minor satellites, are i. by the univitatia,

49:0.3 as inhabited worlds, as worlds i. by will creatures.

50:0.2 All planets which are i. by mortal creatures have

74:3.7 to bring order out of the confusion of a world i. by

80:8.1 Andonites tribes had long i. these central regions.

85:1.5 custom to believe that the gods i. the mountains,

97:7.6 I have created it not in vain; I formed it to be i..”

105:7.2 It is i. by creatures (Havona natives) who never

129:3.6 equally true of all worlds which may become i. by

inhabiting

17:5.5 Adjusters are related to the mortal creatures i. the

26:9.1 the beings i. the central universe serve as teachers.

34:7.2 Evolutionary mortals i. normal worlds of spiritual

49:2.13 those i. a planet with an atmosphere as thin as that of

105:1.7 universes with its innumerable host of i. personalities

inhabits

1:0.3 From the Universal Father who i. eternity there has

1:1.6 and referred to him as the one who “i. eternity.”

2:1.5 ever comes as a surprise; he i. the circle of eternity.

2:2.1 God i. the present moment with all his absolute

3:4.5 mortals of time there is a future, but God i. eternity.

49:3.6 such a race of beings i. a sphere in close proximity to

97:7.9 “I am the high and lofty one who i. eternity.”

131:2.4 Thus says the High and Lofty One who i. eternity,

131:4.5 he also i. the other six wide-spreading universes.

inhere

0:4.10 those things which center and i. in the eternal Isle of

inherentsee inherent in

0:3.21 infinity through the exercise of i. and eternal free will

0:6.12 energy (physical, spiritual, or mindal) but are not i.

1:4.5 The divine mystery consists in the i. difference which

2:2.5 not in an assumed righteousness but rather in the i.

3:1.7 because of the i. nature of all creation which causes

3:5.16 earned advancement only within their i. status.

3:5.16 a unique possession in contrast to the i. goodness

5:1.1 finite creature to approach the infinite Father is i.,

7:1.5 The Son’s spiritual drawing power is i. to a lesser

7:3.2 pull of the Eternal Son constitutes the i. secret of

11:2.11 Motion is not i. on Paradise; it is volitional.

12:4.2 Is motion i. therein?

12:5.5 than space-bound because of the i. nature of mind.

12:6.3 by the exercise of his i. and universal physical-

13:1.1 of sacred life spheres contains the only i. personality

16:9.9 four universe-reality realizations are latent and i.:

17:6.3 we understand that it designates an i. modification

19:5.5 detect their nearness by virtue of an i. sensitivity to

19:5.11 difficulties and limitations must be mutual and i..

19:6.1 for Urantians to conceive of the i. endowments of

21:2.10 one half of their i. attributes are quite alike, being

22:4.4 and Those without Name and Number is i. and

23:1.9 Therefore they have i. within them a power of

23:1.9 They also possess i. and automatic powers which

24:2.2 On Paradise knowledge is i.; the Deities know all

25:0.9 In accordance with i. nature and attained status,

25:2.8 The conciliator qualified by i nature to make contact

27:4.1 the dictations of artificial castes but rather the i.

27:7.6 this is because personalities of i. perfection never

28:4.3 The seconaphim are found to incline by i. nature

28:5.16 They endeavor to demonstrate that there is i. joy

28:5.20 intricate services by virtue of i. “spiritual insight,”

28:6.18 Progress is made possible by i. motion,

28:6.21 cannot be portrayed without exhibiting its i.

29:4.21 They function by i. ability and in co-operation with

30:1.1 beings classified on Paradise in accordance with i.

30:3.5 Except on Paradise, knowledge is not i.;

32:1.3 the endowment of the i. physical control possessed

32:3.6 during this time when i. conditions make such

32:3.12 both types find release from i. limitations and thus

34:2.3 in accordance with the nature and i. characteristics

34:3.6 overcome and atone for his i. limitations regarding

34:4.5 This spirit is an i. endowment of the Creator Son,

34:7.1 The flesh,the i. nature derived from the animal-origin

35:1.3 does exercise certain i. coparental prerogatives.

36:3.8 in accordance with the endowment of the i. nature

36:5.6 the primitive physical and i. reflex instincts,

36:5.12 7. The spirit of wisdom—the i. tendency of all moral

37:5.7 the antecedents, environment, and i. nature of those

38:2.3 Angels possess i. and automatic (that is, automatic

38:8.2 though not by i. endowment equal to the seraphim;

39:0.9 limited to the group of original and i. classification.

39:0.10 they can augment their divine and i. endowment of

39:0.11 seraphim are assigned to the reserves of their i group

39:0.11 as classified, but the higher the i. function level,

39:5.7 Suspicion is the i. reaction of primitive men;

41:2.5 Life has i. capacity for the mobilization of universal

42:1.2 Matter may appear to manifest i. energy and to

42:9.2 spiritual system of i. transmissions of character, but

44:0.4 that is, any being below the rank of i. divine sonship.

44:8.1 to assist mortal artists who possess i. endowments,

44:8.2 always there exists the natural or i. aptitude.

48:4.11 enjoy reversion except those who are i. Creators,

48:7.5  3. I. capacities cannot be exceeded; a pint can never

49:5.19 The i. imagination and spiritual receptivity is

51:1.5 Adam and Eve are immortal by i. endowment

53:8.9 dominated by their own i. and debased tendencies,

57:1.6 the i. qualities of energy insure the progressive

62:4.4 use of their hands did much to develop i. brain

65:7.2 the unfolding and i. regime of the Life Carriers is

67:7.4 is destined to exhibit its i. negativistic harvest

68:0.2 civilization is not biologically i.; hence must all

69:3.8 Further divisions of labor were favored by the i.

70:2.20 that i. tendency periodically to let loose a collective

70:9.17 demonstrates conclusively the i. inequality of men

78:2.4 is limited by available natural resources, i. genius,

81:5.1 but the Adamic blood did augment the i. ability of

84:1.6 All mammalian mother love is the i. endowment of

84:6.2 Mating is i.; it is natural.

84:6.5 multiply versatility and overcome i. limitations,

86:6.6 thoughts that transcended all of his i. biologic urges;

101:3.5 1. Causes ethics and morals to progress despite i.

101:4.4 the extent to which it exhibits its own i. excellence.

101:7.1 Even the i. temperament and intellectual bent

103:9.8 Science (knowledge) is founded on the i. (adjutant

103:9.8 founded on the i. (spirit of wisdom) assumption that

103:9.8 founded on the i. (Adjuster) assumption that faith is

105:5.1 diversification of the I AM must be attributed to i.

105:6.5 for the experiential limitations of i. perfection

106:4.4 i. capacity for functional association with absolutes.

110:7.6 Adjusters consists in this very i. material nature.

112:2.15 is characterized by an i. cosmic quality which may be

112:6.3 reflect something of the i. nature of the personality

114:6.6 They foster the development of the i. progressive

130:4.14 these originally i. intellectual disharmonies is

136:1.4 in order to redeem man from this i. evil nature.

136:6.1 the i. potential of his new status of divinity, Jesus

148:4.6 mortal man is subject to i. evil tendencies, but

148:4.8 Neither does this i. presence of potential evil mean

148:5.3 The imperfections and handicaps of evil are i.;

160:1.10 will not compensate for i. defects of personality

174:1.3 Divine forgiveness is inevitable; it is i. and in God’s

176:3.8 Whether i. talents are few or many, a just reckoning

178:1.13 a mighty stimulus to all the i. powers of a human

189:1.13 And he has done all this through power i. within

195:4.4 Such a pedigree is indicative of i. vitality and the

195:7.21 and limited by the i. situational endowment.

195:8.11 The i weakness of secularism is that it discards ethics

195:10.12 notwithstanding its i. and acquired defects.

inherent in

0:3.25 their efforts to discover the Father-Infinite, is i. in

0:11.11 between deity reality and undeified reality i. in the

0:12.1 This never-beginning Trinity was i. in the fact of the

0:12.1 The post-Havona Trinities are experiential—are i. in

1:1.6 the impulses of parental emotion are i. in the hearts

2:3.5 inevitable outcome of universe controversy is i. in

2:5.8 so valiantly with the manifold difficulties of time i. in

2:6.4 Selflessness is i. in parental love.

3:0.2 invisible because of the absoluteness and infinity i. in

3:2.10 highly materialistic viewpoint and the limitations i.

3:5.16 appreciation of truth, beauty, and goodness is i. in

4:5.6 bestowal of a Paradise Son on your world was i. in

5:1.1 finite creature to approach the infinite Father is i. in

5:1.2 it is, therefore, the limitations i. in you, inseparable

5:5.6 The difficulties and paradoxes of religion are i. in

5:6.6 Capacity for divine personality is i. the prepersonal

6:5.2 does not personally pervade the potentials of spirit i.

7:1.2 spirit energies is i. in the absoluteness of the Son;

7:1.11 but existential spirit is i. in the infinity of the Second

7:4.5  I. in the bestowal plan, and as a provisional feature

7:6.4 Absolute administration is i. in priority of existence

7:6.7 a channel whose function is i. the quality of kinship

8:1.3  I. in the nature of this transaction and in mutual

8:1.4 hypothetical eternity moment the space-energies i.

9:3.2 ability to withstand the pull of material gravity, i. in

9:4.2 Mind is not i. in energy; energy is receptive and

9:4.2 consciousness is not i. in the purely material level

10:0.1 Father’s liberation from the limitations otherwise i. in

10:0.3 of the completeness of the absoluteness i. in Deity

10:0.3 repleteness of volitional liberation i. in the threefold

10:1.1 There is i. in the selfless, loving, and lovable nature

10:3.6 Such infinity of will must have been eternally i. in the

10:6.2 Justice is i. the universal sovereignty of the Trinity,

12:4.2 We know that motion is not i. in space; even the

13:4.3 the states of spiritual receptivity i. in the individual

13:4.4 experiential variance is i. the freewill endowment

13:4.5 This differential is i. in the freewill reactions of

14:1.11 the sequence of successive events is i. the concept of

14:5.10 curiosity, and dread of monotony—these traits i. in

15:3.15 planet and your solar system are genetic, i. origin.

15:3.15 i. in the architectural plans of the master universe.

15:8.2 very intelligent but apparently automatic and i. in

16:0.1 the associative possibilities mathematically i. in the

16:0.1 seven associative possibilities, and only seven, i. in

17:8.9 Functional unity, i in the Conjoint Actor, is disclosed

19:1.4 error of the circumscribed viewpoint, to the evil i. in

19:2.4 the perfection of divine insight i. in perfect beings

21:2.3 Centers, subject only to certain limitations i. in the

21:2.12 independent of the cosmic overcontrol i. in the space

21:5.8 The few limitations upon their rule are those i. in the

26:10.3 their failure was i. in some phase of the technique of

27:3.1 the recognition by any individual of the rights i. in

27:5.1 The facts of the universes are i. in these primary

28:3.2 Reflective Spirits, and therefore reflectivity is i. in

28:5.17 to illuminate the deferred rewards i. unselfish service

28:6.18 i. this capacity for achievement is the responsibility

34:4.13 The four points of the compass are universal and i.

36:2.11 The number ten—the decimal system—is i. in the

36:6.1 material life of physical creatures is not i. in matter.

36:6.7 mortals—simply that concept is i. in the Father,

39:1.8 exponents of the element of mercy i. in divine justice

39:1.11 the comprehension of meanings and values i. in the

41:5.6 except as particles ever obey the linear-gravity pull i.

42:1.2 as a universe phenomenon is i. in the Father.

42:2.3 connotes the universe force-space potential i. in the

42:2.12 linear-gravity pull i. in the soon appearing material

42:2.22 And all this implies that there must be something i.

42:9.2 the number ten, the decimal system, is i. in energy,

49:4.7 These group segregations are i. in their origin and

51:3.4 Adam and Eve concerning the planetary dangers i.

53:3.2 that physical gravity and space-energy were i. in

53:3.5 Lucifer maintained that immortality was i. the system

54:4.6 the adjudication and execution of evildoers is i. in

56:9.9 self-realization of the experiential potentialities i. in

58:6.1 this development, all of which was i. in the original

65:6.3 potentials of variety and versatility i. in the seed.

66:7.19 The cultivation of the soil is i. in the establishment

71:2.15 The privilege of petition is i. in free citizenship.

82:0.1 Marriage is enduring; it is not i. biologic evolution,

94:9.5 from the social limitations i. in the Buddhist doctrine,

101:10.2 there is nothing i. in concept which indicates the

101:10.4 insight that man can ever break the fetters i. in his

102:2.3 painful stress of the vicissitudes i. in the temporal

104:4.43 compensates the differentials i. in the varying aspects

105:5.4 Finite possibility is i. in the Infinite, but the

105:6.4 disharmony, and conflict, all these things are i. in

105:6.5 4. The divinity response to the imperfection i. in

106:5.3 The personality aspects of a trinity are i. in its

106:6.6 those ultrapersonal meanings i. in the personality

106:7.1 concepts of infinite reality integration are i. the fact

106:8.17 third member is i. the fact that the presupposition

106:9.2 they are face to face with intellect limitations i. in

107:1.6 finaliters as yet disclosed the full possibilities i. in

110:4.3 normal and ordinary psychic function i. the circuits

110:7.6 the energy patterns and chemical forces i. in your

110:7.6 dominated by the chemical and electrical forces i.

111:2.6 and all potentials i. in such a fragment of absolute

111:2.8 The potential of such a morontia evolution is i. in the

111:6.4 the metamorphic potentials i. in the mathematical

112:2.11 while philosophy must surrender to the conclusions i.

112:2.14 unification of the evolving self is i. in the qualities of

112:7.14 to actualize the limitless possibilities that are i. in the

115:2.1 the completion of infinity i. in the I AM is eternally

115:7.1 complete liberation from the limitations i. infinity

116:2.3 and absoluteness of sovereignty are i. in the Trinity,

116:3.3 When divinity becomes like humanity, i. in this

116:5.16 in arriving at a state of dynamic equilibrium is i. in

117:5.14 then, i. the fact of such contact, is contact with total

117:7.2 we would call attention to certain problems i. in this

118:4.3 The purely static potentials i. in the Unqualified

118:5.3 act to break the deadlock of the unqualified unity i.

119:0.2 The attribute of bestowal is i. in the Paradise Sons

120:1.5 My brother, in view of the authority of Paradise i.

130:4.11 The possibility of making mistakes is i. in the

130:4.14 Potential evil is i. in the necessary incompleteness of

142:7.6 The relationship of father and child is i. in all nature

145:3.15 They were incidentally i. having on earth a divine

146:2.4 hears God’s spirit speak within the human heart, i.

148:4.6 Evil is i. in the natural order of this world, but sin

151:2.6 conditions i. in the circumstances of our ministry,

160:2.8 Great spiritual power is i. in the consciousness of

160:4.11 to toil for the later returns i. in honest endeavor.

170:1.17 The confusion that was i. in the fact that Christianity

176:2.7 conditions and demands i. in the next revelation

186:5.5 these essential relationships of God and men are i.

190:0.2 All this power which is i. in Jesus—the endowment of

195:6.11 concepts of truth, beauty, and goodness are not i. in

195:7.22 the mathematical facts i. in the mechanistic phases of

inherently

2:1.10 it is i. impossible for any finite being ever to grasp

2:3.5 iniquity are i. and automatically suicidal.

2:4.2 God is i. kind, naturally compassionate, everlastingly

4:4.3 attributes which i. characterize his eternal nature.

12:5.1 motion and because mind is i. aware of sequentiality.

12:7.2 it is true that the laws of God are not i. arbitrary.

12:8.3 pull of the eternal Isle, obediently and i. swinging

12:8.7 both material and spiritual realities and therefore i.

14:5.3 The regulations of the central universe are i. natural;

16:1.1 This threefold Deity personalization is i. sevenfold

16:3.15 He i. becomes the presiding head of the Paradise

17:3.8 is i. reflected to the capital of its superuniverse.

24:7.8 are i. involved in certain phases of Supremacy.

27:5.1 it is i. impossible for an untruth to gain lodgment in

27:5.5 These supernaphim who are i. in possession of

28:4.3 should be so endowed as i. to interpret the mind of

28:5.20 angels thus function intuitively, i., and unerringly.

29:3.4 they are all created in perfection and are i. perfect in

32:4.2 galaxy of creature and Creator personalities who i.

38:7.2 Cherubim and sanobim are i. associated, functionally

38:8.3 these are the i. limited beings of the angelic creations

40:5.16 i. impossible to bring about permanent union with

42:11.8 is not alone and of itself i. God-knowing.

48:5.5 cherubim are i. sympathetic teachers of the ascending

53:6.5 the spirit of truth were i. triumphant over rebellion,

56:4.2 Personality i. reaches out to unify all constituent

70:11.2 The whole idea of the taboo is i. negative,

101:6.2 and is i. the basis for the superfinite eventuation of

106:9.8 be i. and constitutively dependent on experience.

111:4.5 Personality is i. creative, but it thus functions only in

111:6.4 Creature mind does not i. control energy;

112:1.13 mechanisms are innately passive; organisms, i. active.

117:6.14 Havona natives are i. in position to harmonize the

118:5.1 create square circles or produce evil that is i. good.

156:5.8 nature may tend toward evil, but it is not i. sinful.

inheres

10:6.1 The administration of spiritual law i. in the Second

inhering

56:1.3 These primal forces, i. in the Absolutes, are

inherit

76:4.3 Their Urantia offspring did not i. the parental

83:5.10 of such a purchased or dowered spouse could i.

97:1.6 beggars to set them among princes to make them i.

131:2.9 The meek shall i. the earth and shall delight

140:3.5 Happy are the meek, for they shall i. the earth.

140:5.11Happy are the meek, for they shall i. the earth.”

142:7.6 in the family: Children i. certain parental traits.

160:4.11 Ability is that which you i., while skill is what you

163:3.1 the eye of a needle than for the heathen to i.

164:1.1 to ask you just what I should do to i. eternal life?”

inheritancesee inheritance tax

13:1.15 the traits of the Father in addition to their Spirit i..

34:6.9 In every mortal there exists a dual nature: the i. of

36:2.11 life patterns are configured as twelve i. carriers.

43:5.16 “When the Most High divided to the nations their i.,

45:6.3 suffered on their worlds of origin, whether due to i.

48:4.13 much in the way of humor from your Adamic i.,

58:3.4 in the subsequent modification of the i. factors of

64:6.32 these different races are carriers of superior i. factors

65:4.12 for that combination and association of i. factors

65:4.12 useless combinations and associations of i. factors

67:7.6 the mortal races of the full benefit of the Adamic i..

68:0.2 from one generation to another by direct i..

68:0.2 only by the enlightened conservation of social i..

69:9.3 There was no i. of property—the i. tax was one

69:9.3 The later capital-accumulation and property-i. mores

71:1.4 1. Acquirement and i. of private property.

71:1.7 red men clung to the mother-family and nephew i..

75:8.2 The superior stocks of Urantia now contain i. factors

76:2.4 And all this, with Cain’s natural bellicose i., caused

76:2.6 Abel had an ideal i., and heredity lies at the bottom

76:2.6 environment virtually neutralized the magnificent i..

76:2.6 lived to be twenty-five or thirty; his superb i. would

76:2.6 environment can effectively spoil an excellent i.,

76:2.6 atmosphere for getting the most out of a good i..

76:6.4 and the eventual submergence of the Adamic i..

77:2.1 It was this line of i. which, in the early days of the

77:2.5 constituents of the i. factors of the Andonic germ

78:4.1 is used to designate those peoples whose racial i.

78:4.4 But it is Andite i. that gives to the polyglot mixture

79:3.1 was continuously weakened as their Andite i.

79:7.3 This more limited infusion of Andite i. was less

80:1.4 they received a very limited amount of the violet i.

80:5.1 were already more men with Andite i. in that region

80:9.2 But the largest i. was from the blue man.

81:4.11 factor is the greater or lesser proportion of Andite i..

81:6.23 Social i. enables man to stand on the shoulders of

82:1.2 this Andite i. was absorbed by the evolutionary

82:4.4 the wife’s marital infidelity involved descent and i.

83:1.3 2. In the regulation of descent, i., succession,

84:1.5 mother are equal contributors of the living i. factors

84:2.1 being the only part of i. which was at all certain.

84:7.21 But in races containing Andite i., children are not

87:2.10 a great advance in civilization when the i. of kin

101:6.17 man can come into the divine i. which the Father

108:1.1 human i. must therefore be a considerable factor in

111:0.2 that man is divine in heritage as well as human in i..

111:7.5 great mind antagonized by the urge of a primitive i.;

117:6.6 until the mother i. of the Supreme attains to finite

117:6.6 attains to finite synchrony with the Adjuster i. of

118:4.2 original effects which are free from i. of any factor

118:4.2 causes yield effects which invariably exhibit i. from

118:6.3 but it unfailingly exhibits i. factors which establish

122:1.1 venerable patriarch to the earlier lines of i. leading

122:1.2 her racial i. being more general than that of Joseph

136:9.7 I will give you the heathen for your i. and the

140:8.29 inspirational and idealistic i. suitable for the spiritual

142:7.12 Temporal fathers like to leave an i. for their sons.

155:1.2 his ignorant and untaught brethren) for an i..

165:3.8 persuade you to enter joyfully into your spiritual i.

165:4.0 4. DIVIDING THE INHERITANCE

165:4.1 Will you bid my brother divide this i. with me?”

165:4.4 Jesus thus dealt with the young man and his i.

165:4.8 the first man came privately to Jesus about his i.

165:4.8 Do you not know that the Jewish laws of i. will be

165:4.8 making sure that you know about your heavenly i.

165:6.3 enter into their glorious i. of sonship with God.

169:1.7 pleasurable, he soon wasted all his i. in riotous living

173:4.2 come, let us kill him and then the i. will be ours.

195:0.2 could contemplate the i. of great accomplishments

inheritance tax

69:9.3 There was no inheritance of property—the i. was one

69:9.6 a large sum to public welfare or to the king, an i..

72:7.11 3. I. tax.

72:7.11 The federal government levies a graduated i. ranging

inherited

64:6.4 red men had unfortunately i. much of the tendency of

69:9.9 burned, then buried with the dead, and later, i. by the

81:1.6 carrying out the improved agricultural techniques i.

81:5.3 cultural society is no great and beneficent club of i.

86:6.1 Man i. a natural environment, acquired a social

100:1.6 is influenced by physical health, i. temperament,

104:1.10 And the early Christians i. the Hebraic prejudice

112:6.5 by the character patterns i. from the human life and

122:5.3 he i. his gift as a great teacher and his tremendous

132:5.3  1. I. wealth—riches derived from parents and other

132:5.15 1. As steward of i. wealth you should consider its

132:5.15 Any portion of your i. wealth which turns out to

132:5.15 The remainder of your legitimate i. wealth you

140:4.8 While i. urges cannot be fundamentally modified,

140:4.10 better methods of gratifying our natural and i. urges,

140:5.11 Jesus was the ideal meek man of Urantia, and he i. a

155:6.3 pass from darkness to light, from a racial faith i. to

168:0.4 They had i. extensive vineyards and olive orchards

194:3.9 to liberate the religion of Jesus from its i. Jewish

inherits

8:2.8 The Conjoint Creator i. all the Father’s beauty of

inhibit

5:6.8 remains for man himself to will the creation or to i.

100:1.6 these temporal conditions do not i. inner spiritual

111:3.1 they cannot i. such a morontia phenomenon when

196:0.11 Unbelief did not i. the free and original expression

inhibited

22:9.7 because their experiential capacity is time-space i..

100:1.6 which function if they are not specifically i..

inhibiting

40:8.3 that some synchronizing difficulty is i. Father fusion,

inhibitors

100:1.2 The chief i. of growth are prejudice and ignorance.

inhibits

86:2.1 when anxiety becomes actually painful, it i. activity

111:4.11 All conflict is evil in that it i. the creative function

132:3.8 beauty and holiness whose righteousness eternally i.

inhospitable

79:5.6 were not slow in forsaking the i shores of the Asiatic

80:6.5 was soon overrun by inferior tribes from i. Arabia

inhuman

20:6.6 It is not necessary that such i. treatment be

163:2.11 Jesus declared that such i. treatment of men,

183:1.1 These i. and shocking experiences which Jesus

183:1.2 cruel clutches of a wicked conspiracy of i. events

187:2.3 Jesus desired to meet death, even in this i. form

inimical

4:4.2 The very identity of God is i. to change.

71:3.2 intolerance is everlastingly i. to human progress.

94:6.11 i. to the very Chinese spirit of investigation that

100:7.14 resist that which was i. to the welfare of his children

110:1.3 which are not i. to your future life of eternal progress

iniquiter

67:1.6 doubt whether the established i. would ever accept

iniquitous

2:3.4 As for the personality of the i. one, it is deprived

66:8.6 presence of the traitorous and i. Caligastia,

67:1.6 Habitual sinners can easily become i., become

67:7.1 harvest of iniquity is the inner reaping of the i. will

148:4.2 evil with the evil one, more correctly the i. one.

148:4.9 but such beings are in no sense sinful, much less i..

148:6.11 man reaps the harvest of his own i. persistence in

163:6.6 understand the downfall of Lucifer, the i. one, you

iniquity

2:3.1 “for there is no i. with the Lord our God, no respect

2:3.2 becoming wholly unreal through their embrace of i..

2:3.4 culminates in complete self-identification with i.,

2:3.5 evil, complete error, willful sin, and unmitigated i.

53:8.8 faith is an effective armor against sin and i..

54:0.1 and to grasp the meanings of evil, error, sin, and i..

54:0.1 with its rejection, which leads to the domains of i..

54:0.2 error; the persistent pursuit of sin and error is i..

54:1.10 with tyrants and oppressors on a world of sin and i.

67:1.2 Lucifer, and you have sinfully perpetuated his i..

67:1.4 while i. consists in an open and persistent defiance of

67:1.5 but i. is indicative of vanishing personality control.

67:7.1 Such a soul-destroying harvest of i. is the inner

96:4.7 presented him as the “God of truth and without i.,

118:7.5  I. in the finite domains reveals the transient reality of

118:8.7 The i. of Caligastia was the by-passing of the time

131:2.8 If you regard i. in your heart, the Lord will not

131:2.9 Whosoever sows i. shall reap calamity; they who

141:3.8 mean to condone sin or to counsel fraternity with i..

145:2.5 Every man shall die for his own i.; every man who

146:2.2 1. The conscious and persistent regard for i. in the

146:2.2 deliberately and persistently harbors concepts of i.,

148:4.0 4. EVIL, SIN, AND INIQUITY

148:4.5I. is the willful, determined, persistent transgression

148:4.5  I. is the measure of the continued rejection of the

148:4.6 imperfections of behavior are neither sin nor i..

148:4.6 deliberately chosen the paths of sin and the life of i.

148:5.3 but much of it has been produced by sin and i..

148:5.3 the destroying consequences of i. are inexorable.

149:6.11 disdains pride, loathes hypocrisy, and abhors i..

153:4.3 Since such persistent workers of i. will never seek

159:3.9 that I am also ruthless with sin and intolerant of i..

166:3.4 all you who have taken delight in the works of i..

175:1.18 your souls are steeped in i. and filled with murder.

175:1.19 but inwardly your hearts are filled with i. and

176:1.1 this people shall have filled up the cup of their i.;

194:3.2 Does faith, after all, triumph over evil, sin, and i.?

initialsee Initial Mind

0:0.3 papers,we deem it wise to present in this i. statement

12:4.5 The Universal Absolute does not originate i. motion

14:5.1 intense test during your i. life of material existence

15:8.3 the i. endowment of velocity, minus retardation by

17:2.2 represents the i. effort of the Supreme Creator

17:6.3 1. I. Paradise Differentiation. When a Creator

19:2.6 from an i.-life planet on up through a local universe

20:4.1 If it is an i. magisterial visitation, the Avonal is

21:2.9 when the i. problems of universe materialization

21:3.1 But the elevation of a Michael Son from this i. and

21:3.5  I. vicegerent sovereignty—the solitary provisional

21:3.12 In accepting the i. vicegerent sovereignty of a

21:4.1 They range from the i. experience up through five

23:0.1 They represent the i. creative action of the Infinite

24:6.5 there appears this i. entry: “And Malvorian did greet

24:6.6 from the outer circuits of i. experience, step by step

24:6.8 “space reports of glory,” so named because the i.

26:1.14 Mother Spirit mortal ascenders have i. contact.

28:1.3 And with the appearance of the i. orders of native

28:7.3 from the time you arrive on the i. mansion world

29:4.19 provides the i. momentum for the seraphic

30:3.6 Ascending mortals have their i. contact with these

30:4.16 The plan of i. mortal detention on seven worlds of

32:2.3 From the time of the i. moves of the power centers

32:2.6 the personification of this i. creative concept of

34:5.2 potential of planetary life from the i. and primitive

35:3.6 4. The sphere of i. spirit life.

35:3.14 is occupied with the review of the i. planetary life

36:6.3 the Spirit provides the i. spark of life and bestows

36:6.7 Spirit participates in the i. episode of life bestowal

38:1.1 Mother Spirit concurrently engages in her i. solitary

41:3.7 intense white light, never having known an i. red

42:2.10 force organizers begin their i. and active operations.

42:2.11 When energy emerges to the level of i. response to

42:5.4 short and powerful rays represent the i. activity of

42:5.14 together with the i. velocity of the energy beams,

43:8.13 characterizes your i. contact with universe affairs on

46:2.8 used in providing i. energy for escaping the gravity

47:4.4 you pass from the evolutionary worlds to the i.

47:6.1 you have progressed a long way from the i.

47:8.2 the i. instruction is here begun in the technique of

47:8.7 progressed beyond the i. stage of light and life.

48:2.17 similar to the resurrection halls on the i. world of

48:3.8 to welcome you when you awaken on the i. mansion

48:5.9 thoroughly experienced in the i. phases of the

49:0.1 just as true of the i. mortal experience on an

49:6.10 The less advanced land on the i. or first mansion

49:6.19 where they receive their i. morontia investiture just

50:6.3 The i. life of the mortal races is always attended by

51:3.5 The corps of i. assignment is usually about one

51:4.2 bestowal of the living energies to the i. or red race,

52:2.3 These i. presentations of revealed religion are very

52:4.3 on magisterial missions, at least the i. one, Avonals

52:4.5 After the i. visitation of a Magisterial Son the races

55:2.9 The i. experience of such Son-seized mortals in

55:3.12 In the i. age of light the revelation of truth was

55:4.4 A world in this i. settled stage is being administered

56:10.1 settled in life and light progress from the i. stage to

58:1.5 a state favorable for the support of the i. forms of

59:0.2 1. The prelife era extends over the i. four hundred

59:1.1 Ameba are typical survivors of this i. stage of life,

62:7.1 the runaway of the twins, there occurred the i. test

62:7.1 the archangel of i. planetary circuit establishment.

62:7.3 this i. message of acknowledgment is transmitting.”

66:3.2 to induce primitive Urantians to make certain i.

74:8.1 Adam and Eve had spent six days in their i. survey

84:4.5 for a priest to have i. intercourse with a virgin.

89:10.4 Such a sense of unworthiness is the i. stimulus that

92:0.4 3. The Holy Spirit—this is the i. supermind bestowal,

101:6.17 flesh and blood in the i. life on the planets of space

106:8.8 THE FIRST LEVEL: On this i. level of association

106:8.20 in response to the i. creative mandate of the Supreme

107:2.2 1. Virgin Adjusters, those serving on their i.

110:6.16 the morontia consciousness of i. relationship of

112:0.1 the i. worlds of the ascending mortal career.

113:1.7 Human beings in the i. or seventh circle have one

121:2.4 the new gospel of the kingdom found i. reception,

129:4.7 Paradise pilgrims from the worlds of i. ascension

134:5.5 a problem at every intervening stage between the i.

144:6.7 voted that baptism was to become the i. step in the

Initial Mind

98:2.6 Anaxagoras did recognize a First Cause, an I. Mind.

initialed

69:9.13 Even trees, when i., became private property.

initially

112:2.12 all things material are i. conceived as real in the

initials

69:9.13 These stone markers bore the priest’s i..

initiate

5:5.14 natural conditions is quite sufficient to i. offspring.

5:5.14 to i. and foster the production of his immortal soul

15:4.4 they are able to i. about their space presence the

20:9.1 indicates that the time is ripe to i. a spiritual age,

21:2.9 this Son and this Universe Spirit i. that liaison

31:5.1 i. a petition for release from permanent-citizenship

33:2.2 the approval of the Eternal Son, do i. new creature

36:3.1 the Life Carriers must i. life on the barren planets.

36:3.5 At such times they simply i. and transmit the spark of

36:6.3 the presence of a Life Carrier is sufficient to i. life,

39:8.4 cannot i. departure for Seraphington or elsewhere.

41:3.1 The Universe Power Directors i. the specialized

42:1.5 The force organizers i. those changes and institute

42:1.5 The Life Carriers i. those processes in dead matter

48:2.14 Circuit regulators i. the changes in material energies

49:1.2 Life Carriers are always the living catalyzers who i.

58:1.2 Life Carriers cannot i. life until a sphere is ripe for

67:6.9 intelligence, but they cannot i. communication.

73:7.3 The Melchizedeks counseled Adam not to i. the

77:8.13 supervisors to i. those petitions that resulted in the

84:1.5 of the living inheritance factors which i. offspring.

92:0.5 three divine ministrations is quite sufficient to i.

100:4.1 religious insights arise out of conflicts which i. the

110:4.5 to i. some other intellectual upheaval which results

117:3.13 The Supreme apparently cannot i. original causation

132:3.3 Natural man is slow to i. changes in his habits of

initiated

0:4.5 This Father-i. divinity-tension is perfectly resolved

24:6.3 to remain with you until you are i. as a member of

24:7.9 modifications undoubtedly i. by the Supreme Being

29:2.15 are definite and localized energy movements i. for

35:3.11 destined to land on Melchizedek, where they are i.

38:5.3 Seraphim are i. as ministering spirits by serving as

38:9.13 duly i. into the long adventure of the Paradise ascent

41:1.1 the mother wheels of the spheres of space, are i. by

42:2.8 to certain primal motions i. by the God of Action

47:10.6 The mortal personality i. on the evolutionary worlds

48:6.2 the morontia life of an ascending mortal is really i. on

49:1.4 Life is sometimes i. in one center, sometimes in three

49:5.22 Life is i. on the planets by the Life Carriers, who

49:5.32 one way in which individual human life can be i. on

51:2.3 The evolution of a human race, once i. on a world

51:5.6 a new and greater era of evolutionary progress is i..

57:1.6 the Andronover nebula number 876,926 was duly i..

57:5.2 increase of temperature i. tremendous convulsions

58:4.2 we organized and i. the original life patterns of this

60:3.11 both North and South America and i. profound

68:0.3 Social evolution of the co-operative order was i. by

78:0.1 those men and women who i. the doings of historic

81:6.43 influences could be i. which have culminated in the

83:3.3 accept the bride purchase price, fathers i. the custom

86:6.7 there was i. the long, wasteful struggle to appease

98:4.6 and that all who were properly i. into the mystery,

98:5.5 orders into which believers could be successively i..

101:2.5 the somehow registered hope and trust i. by the

109:5.4 living to the demands of the spiritual urges i. by the

111:3.1 a morontia phenomenon when once it has been i. by

111:3.3 usually with the same spirit of the Father that i. such

119:2.3 Michael i. the second of those extraordinary

initiatesnoun

70:7.7 vanity; the i. were the social aristocracy of their day

initiatesverb

0:4.5 original reality: The Father i. and maintains Reality.

5:3.8 the immortal soul craves and i. worship;

7:3.2 The mortal mind, for example, i. its career as a

12:4.3 1. We think the Conjoint Actor i. motion in space.

33:3.8 The Son i. the creation of certain of the universe

34:0.3 while the Universe Spirit i. the materialization of

36:5.12 secret of the inborn urge of mind creatures which i.

42:5.15 just as the passage of a ship through water i. waves

83:2.4 Woman formally, as well as covertly, i. marriage.

103:9.6 faith i. him into a world of divinity, spiritual

105:2.7 the Son (in the presence of Paradise) i. the creative

112:6.9 adjutant mind i. the prespiritual or morontia career

initiating

6:8.3 merely recall that God is the i. thought and the Son

15:5.5 thus i. a series of tidal upheavals which occur on

52:0.9 dispatched to such planets for the purpose of i. life.

55:4.19 The finaliters are chiefly engaged in i. the new and

80:3.9 culture and i. the civilization of the white races.

114:6.6 These seraphim are intrusted with the task of i. the

117:2.9 reciprocals, each i. the growth of the other?

initiation

16:4.9 1. The life-i. procedures of the universe Life Carriers

20:9.2 Teacher Sons are wholly concerned with the i. of a

49:1.4 Life Carriers have latitude in their function of life i..

52:0.9 The period from life i. to the appearance of man is

57:1.3 conditions favorable for the i. of materialization

57:1.6 Subsequent to the i. of such nebular revolutions,

58:1.1 our six hundred and sixth experience with the i. of

70:7.7 After i. the boys hunted with the men; whereas

70:7.10 The puberty i. ceremony extended over a period of

70:7.10 Circumcision was first practiced as a rite of i. into

70:7.10 marks cut on the body as a part of the puberty i.;

70:7.13 After i. girls were eligible for marriage and were

72:3.7 until they are fifteen, when the first i. into civic

79:8.15 development of architecture, the i. of industry—

80:5.6 the rites of i. to the “happy hunting grounds”—

90:5.3 The i. ceremonies of the primitive tribal secret

98:3.4 The religious i. of Roman youths was the occasion of

100:5.10 The factors which contribute to the i. of mystic

121:5.10 characterized by elaborate ceremonies of i. and

189:1.12 This i. into the morontia world required more than

initiations

70:7.15 castes chiefly by the mysterious character of their i..

initiative

18:3.9 the wisdom of originality and the i. of individuality

25:2.2 Master Spirit Number Seven should take the i.,

35:2.3 On their own i. these Sons patrol their native

66:6.2 likewise stifles i. and enslaves the creative powers of

66:6.2 the proclamation of the new gospel of individual i.

69:1.1 that personality is overshadowed and i. is diminished.

70:2.18 as to promote i. and to encourage individualism.

70:8.13 stability is purchased by diminishment of personal i..

71:5.2 competition and to prevent unfairness in personal i..

79:6.3 not so much due to population pressure as to the i.

86:2.5 imagination, when the races lack i. and adventure.

87:7.9 which the individual can carry out on his own i.,

88:6.6 did much to destroy all personal ambition and i..

93:5.3 who would be characterized by intelligence, i.,

113:5.5 guardians have acted, and properly, on their own i.

140:8.31 Jesus wished to stimulate i. in the originality of living

149:0.4 did all of this on his own i. but with the approval

159:5.9 or whatever act that may typify, demands i.,

159:5.16 who went in search of lost sheep, who took the i. in

163:4.13 4. Zeal and i..

163:5.3 David did all this on his own i., though he had taken

177:3.4 Since David did this on his own i., he thought it wise

195:6.16 Freedom or i. in any realm of existence is directly

inject

9:3.8 motivate the material level and i. spontaneity into the

114:6.19 While unable to i. new and higher conceptions into

injected

57:5.14 the impact of the three Angona tributaries i. new

94:5.5 by the Indian teachers of the Vedic faith, who i. their

130:4.1 Jesus interpreted for the Greek teacher but i. no

injects

195:6.15 cosmic mind constantly i. spontaneity into even the

injunction

1:0.4 This magnificent and universal i. to strive for the

7:5.1 tremendous i. to all creation: “Be you perfect, even

26:4.12 The promulgation of that i. has set all creation astir

26:9.3 vanishing; the i. to be perfect has been obeyed.

31:3.6 complied with the i. of the ages, “Be you perfect”;

66:7.19 i. was the center of all teaching of the Planetary

74:7.20 regarding the i. against murder, the indwelling of the

95:7.3 Had the followers of Jesus taken seriously his i. to

127:4.2 child training—the positive i. to do good in the

140:4.7 mere repression—obeying the i. “Thou shalt not.”

142:3.22 the i. to love God supremely and your neighbor as

147:4.1 discern how we can always abide by such an i..

147:4.8 third person would so view and interpret such an i.

159:2.4 work in Jesus’ name did not heed the apostle’s i..

159:3.2 This i. against the employment of material

163:2.7 church at Jerusalem, he did obey the Master’s i.,

173:3.4 obedient to the Master’s i. to refrain from all public

180:5.6 Still others look upon it as being the positive i. of a

180:5.7 which cause the mortal sons of God to view this i. of

180:5.9 the Master’s i. consists in the nonresistance of all

181:2.10 how acceptably mortal man may fulfill my i.

injunctions

86:5.11 God spoke to them in dreams,despite the i. of Moses

89:1.4 and Eden, as well as the ten i. of the Hebrews,

107:3.3 of high spiritual orders receive only three divine i.,

143:1.9 preaching of the negative virtues and the passive i. of

injure

144:5.97 As we in justice forgive those who distress and i. us.

injured

63:3.5 Sontad, despite a seriously i. foot, assumed the

63:4.4 trying to protect and save an i. fellow warrior.

65:4.3 When a living cell is i., it possesses the ability to

69:9.8 where blood was shed became the property of the i.

108:5.6 smooth your ruffled feelings or minister to your i.

126:2.1 the tragic news that Joseph had been severely i. by

126:2.1 she did not know how seriously Joseph had been i.

130:6.6 gave first aid to a lad named Rufus, who had been i.

137:0.1 Jesus ministered to a lad who i. himself in a fall and

137:1.1 he accompanied him to Pella with the i. boy.

137:1.4 The parents of the i. lad who lived at Pella had

187:1.10 the Jewish tutor who once befriended his i. son,

injuries

55:3.1 caring for accidental i and the inescapable infirmities

63:3.4 a score of their descendants suffered serious i..

65:4.5 will become more efficient in the treatment of i.,

126:2.1 But Joseph died of his i. before Mary arrived.

194:3.12 mortal man with the power to forgive personal i.,

injurious

48:4.19 a liberator of emotional pressure, thus preventing i.

48:6.6 the course you may choose is not i. to your fellows.

injuriously

177:2.2 you have not been overloved so as i. to exalt your

injury

70:10.3 judgment was rendered in accordance with i. done.

103:2.10 as to work serious i. to the welfare of the self.

110:7.10 “And now, without i. or jeopardy to the subject of

131:8.4 Recompense i. with kindness.

140:8.4 not to resist evil, not to combat injustice or i., but he

141:3.8 resist not evil i. to one’s feelings of personal dignity.

injustice

22:3.4 it is hardly likely that you would suffer i. since

63:4.7 avenge themselves against some real or supposed i.

70:11.14 so much resent what would now be regarded as an i.;

86:7.4 inequalities to political misadaptation, social i.,

98:2.6 that it is better to suffer i. than to be guilty of it,

99:3.3 The religionist is not unmindful of civil i., not

101:3.9 poise in the face of maltreatment and the rankest i..

124:2.4 Jesus was disinclined to defend himself even from i.

127:6.12 learned how to be fair and just even in the face of i.

130:1.5 This Philistine was much troubled by a feeling of i.

131:3.5  I. done to your fellows shall come back upon you.

132:4.8 that i. shall not befall even its most humble citizen.

132:5.15 are not obligated to perpetuate any dishonesty or i.

140:3.14 Do not forcibly resist i.; put not your trust in the arm

140:3.14 Be willing to suffer i. rather than to go to law among

140:5.24 good for evil—doing good in retaliation for i..

140:8.4 Jesus taught them not to resist evil, not to combat i.

140:8.15 attention to the i. of unequal distribution of wealth.

147:8.2 find pleasure in oppression and to take delight in i.?

148:6.9 he appealed to a just God against the God of i.

159:5.11 of becoming just a passive sufferer or victim of i..

167:5.4 the marriage relationship and pointed out their i. to

187:4.5 protest against political oppression and social i..

188:4.3 The Father never conceived of such crass i. as

194:3.12 power to keep sweet in the midst of the gravest i.,

inlandsee inland sea(s)

59:6.6 Gradually the i. lakes and seas were drying up all

60:2.5 a fresh-water age characterized by many i. lakes,

79:1.1 Andites made the westward turning around the i.

79:5.3 Each millennium the yellow race penetrated farther i.

80:1.1 maritime commerce was established on these i. lakes,

80:2.4 earthquake, quickly raising this i. lake to the level of

134:7.4 From Joppa he traveled i. to Jamnia, Ashdod, and

134:7.4 From Gaza he took the i. trail to Beersheba, where

156:6.2 On Tuesday they left Ptolemais, going east i. to near

inland sea(s)

57:8.26 i. of olden times were truly the cradle of evolution.

58:1.6 which would afford still more i. and sheltered bays,

58:1.7 implantation are provided by a large number of i.,

58:1.7 These ancient i were seldom over five or six hundred

58:7.11 The bottoms of the shallow and extensive i. are

59:0.8 the many i. are teeming with primitive marine life.

59:1.1 life is confined to the various i. and the oceanic shore

59:2.2 above these shallow but widespread oscillatory i..

59:4.5 immense arctic North American i. found an outlet to

59:4.6 reefs indicate that the i. were clear and shallow.

59:5.3 North America was inundated, creating two great i..

59:5.9 The waters of many of the i. were so heavily charged

59:6.4 were covered by numerous i. which were connected

61:3.8 so that the Mediterranean became, for a time, an i..

65:2.1 and lagoons of the vast shore lines of the ancient i.,

73:3.3 fact that this area was virtually an island in an i..

inlooking

103:7.6 faith may appear to be quite unfounded from the i.

inmates

150:2.2 and preach the glad tidings directly to all their i..

inmost

131:4.4 Make prayer your i. friend and worship your

157:4.5 a revelation of the Father’s spirit to your i. souls.

innsee also inns

122:7.6 Jericho for the night, where they stopped at an i.

122:7.7 The i. was overcrowded, and Joseph accordingly

122:7.7 On returning to the courtyard of the i., he was

122:7.7 the side of the rock and situated just below the i.,

122:8.3 to a well-to-do friend who had a room at the i.,

122:8.3 That afternoon they moved up to the i., where they

124:3.8 in their room at the i. when, in the course of their

130:2.2 At their i. there lodged a merchant from Mongolia,

133:4.8 To the mistress of the Greek i. he said: “Minister

133:5.3 the discussion on science which Jesus had at their i.

164:1.3 brought him here to the i. and took care of him.

innate

5:1.4 differ in i. abilities and intellectual endowment,

12:4.2 in space; even the motions of space are not i..

16:6.9 these cosmic responses, are i. in the cosmic mind,

16:6.11 purpose of education to develop these i endowments

16:9.1 creature possesses i recognition-realization of energy

16:9.5 civilizations are not i. in the individuals of the races.

16:9.7 is dependent on this very fact of i. other-awareness,

16:9.7 i. ability to recognize and grasp the reality of other

32:3.15 The two prime manifestations of finite reality, i.

42:1.3 There is i. in matter and present in universal space a

54:4.4 Ethical obligations are i., divine, and universal.

55:6.3 with planetary requirements and i. hereditary

58:6.7 mind-spirits in accordance with i. brain capacity.

62:3.6 In addition to the i. propensities exhibited by their

65:6.2 the existence within of an i. striving for perfection.

65:6.10 nervous system possesses i. capacity for response to

65:6.10 possesses a certain i. capacity for spirit receptivity

65:8.1 Time and space are indissolubly linked; there is an i.

68:2.4 Though this i. gregarious propensity lies at the

77:8.5 in accordance with i. endowments and acquired skills

79:7.3 less disturbing to the i. stability of the Sangik type.

82:1.1 Mating is an i. propensity, and marriage is its social

82:4.4 Modern sex jealousy is not i.; it is a product of the

83:0.2 the resultant family is the simple and i. biologic fact

84:5.13  I. maternal affection will never permit woman to

86:6.4 Primitive man slowly evolved religion out of his i.

90:5.5 priests began to specialize according to i. talents

100:1.6 are present in all normal mortals certain i. drives

100:7.8 recognizing how they differed in i. endowments

103:0.2 The religious tendencies of the human races are i.;

103:7.13 the i. recognition of things, meanings, and values.

109:5.3 Their work is not only interfered with by the i.

110:5.4 Your own passions, urges, and other i. tendencies

115:1.1 were it not for the i. ability of all mind, high or low

118:5.1 Compossibility is i. in divine power.

121:6.5 the doctrines of hereditary guilt and i. evil and

134:5.12 Political sovereignty is i. with the peoples of the

186:5.5 God’s love for his creatures and the i. mercy of the

innately

3:5.17 are i. kind and considerate, but hardly altruistic in

9:4.2 pure spirit, for spirit is i. conscious and identifying.

25:2.5 Conciliators find themselves strangely and i.

31:1.2 who, like the Gravity Messengers, i. embody this

50:1.2 to be i. sympathetic with, and understanding of,

70:2.21 Old-fashioned war did select the i. great men for

79:7.3 mildly stimulate their i. able minds but not enough to

81:6.13 and by men and women who are i. intelligent.

102:8.1 man, naturally fearful and suspicious, i. endowed

112:1.13 It is ever true that mechanisms are i. passive;

112:1.16 Man is i. a social creature; he is dominated by the

116:6.7 while different, are at same time i. harmonious.

119:0.4 These divine Sons are i. just, but they become

innersee inner circle; inner circuit(s); inner life

1:3.7 In the i. experience of man, mind is joined to

5:0.1 Man does not have to go farther than his own i.

5:1.3 Father so intimately associated with your i. soul and

5:1.9 from the outer circuits ever nearer the i. center,

5:2.6 the spirit in the lives of all such i.-spirit contactors.

5:6.8 having liberated man’s i. self from the fetters of

11:3.3 The i. or first zone is occupied by Paradise Citizens

11:5.5 The i. zone of this force center seems to act as a

11:5.6 the i. and the outer zones of the force center.

11:7.7 zones of quiescence and bounded on the i. and

12:7.13 he enjoys the most intimate i. contact with you,

14:1.1 From the periphery of Paradise to the i. borders of

14:1.5 4. The i., counterclockwise-moving belt of the dark

14:1.15 The i. belt revolves counterclockwise; the outer

14:1.16 The i. procession of dark gravity bodies is tubular in

15:5.8 such an end would mean that the four i. planets

26:11.1 are permanent and transient residents of this i. ring

34:6.10 with power through His spirit in the i. man.”

39:3.3 desires, but rather the true longings of the i. man,

40:5.3 i. communication with the very souls of his mortal

42:7.2 the atomic nucleus and the i. electronic circuit as

42:7.2 exists between the i. planet, Mercury, and your sun.

46:5.20 elevated circles, each overlooking the i. areas.

55:2.3 repair to the i. temple of the Planetary Sovereign,

57:5.9 The five i. and five outer planets soon formed in

58:2.6 Above this region is the i. ionosphere and next

67:7.1 Such a soul-destroying harvest of iniquity is the i.

94:11.5 could attain to the realization of this i. divinity.

97:8.3 Jeremiah had proclaimed an era of i. righteousness

99:5.1 Religion is first an i. or personal adjustment, and

100:1.6 these temporal conditions do not inhibit i. spiritual

100:2.7 may rest in the assurance that there is one i. bastion,

101:0.3 There really is a true and genuine i. voice, that “true

101:1.3 All such i. and spiritual communion is termed

101:2.14 religion is the faith act of the recognition of this i.

101:2.17 can it hope to penetrate to the real and i. motives of

101:7.1 philosophy of religion are derived from both the i.

102:8.6 Religion, being a matter of i. or personal experience,

103:5.3 drive of mortal mind is in response to the i. spirit

103:6.6 Always must man’s i. spirit depend for its

103:6.6 the spiritual and the material, the i. and the outer,

103:7.6 faith is logical from the basis of an i. viewpoint,

110:4.2 but you yourself are mostly unconscious of this i.

110:5.7 outward manifestations of the Adjuster’s i. presence;

111:0.2 The feeling of the i. presence has long formed a part

111:4.2 Meanings and values are only perceived in the i.

111:4.3 advances of true civilization are all born in this i.

111:4.4 The i. and the outer worlds have a different set of

111:4.8 It is the creativity of the i. world that is most subject

111:4.10 are born only in the creative realms of the i. world.

111:4.11 endowed with the powers of creativity in the i. man,

111:4.12  I. creativity contributes to ennoblement of character

111:4.12 the ministry of the present creativity of the i. self.

111:5.1 such a creature life of i. meaning-value possible.

111:5.6 the God-choosing son find i. union (fusion) with

111:6.7 A human being can find truth in his i. experience, but

112:6.3 in accordance with the nature of the i. person.

112:6.3 On the spiritual level, outward form and i. nature

112:7.13 Adjuster is removed to the secret circles of the i.

118:10.14 slavish before the cruel mastery of his own i. fears.

131:4.4 And we long to know this God in our i. being.

131:4.5 He who is full of faith worships truly when his i. self

134:1.7 unusual years in the i. experience of the Son of

136:2.6 an ascending mortal fuses with the i. presence of

140:3.19 the hearts of men and judges by their i. longings

140:10.6 natural outworking of this i. experience of the soul

143:2.4 strengthened in your i. soul by the spiritual

146:2.11 petitions that are expressive of your i. relationship

146:3.6 has made you more conscious of the i. leadings of

150:4.2 What I have revealed to you in the i. chamber, that

166:1.4 but your i. souls are filled with self-righteousness,

166:1.4 that the God of heaven looks at the i. motives of

170:3.3 four steps, the kingdom steps of i. righteousness:

170:3.8 It therefore is evident that the true and i. religion of

170:5.12 this i. personal experience of individual believers,

171:0.3 the i. kingdom, “the kingdom of heaven within you

171:3.5 The majority of apostles and many of his i. disciples

174:1.4 “When a wise man understands the i. impulses of

174:1.5 direct proportion to your ignorance of the i. nature

174:1.5 Love is the outworking of the divine and i. urge of

195:6.9 life as a spiritual contribution to man’s i. experience

196:3.20 constitutes religion as the motive of i. response to

196:3.25 personal realization of the Adjuster’s i. presence,

inner circle(s)

26:8.3 The tests of the i. circles are the performances of

26:10.7 guides personally pilot their subjects to the i. circle

26:11.6 a child of Paradise until you have traversed the i.

39:2.10 after the last rest of sleep on the i. circle of Havona

46:5.11 outer and larger circles overlooks the i. and smaller

113:1.6 you reach the first or i. circle of relative contact and

119:3.6 known except to those who have access to the i. of

138:0.1 had regarded themselves as belonging to Jesus’ i.

139:1.3 Andrew was one of the i. circle of four apostles,

139:2.15 so this man Peter, an intimate of Jesus, one of the i.,

inner circuit(s)

7:5.6 the rest that intervenes between the i. Havona circuit

11:4.2 between the shining orbs of the Son and the i. of the

13:2.6 The worlds of the i. are really fraternal or status

13:4.1 Between the i. of Havona and the shining spheres of

14:1.12 required for the planetary abodes of the first or i.

14:1.16 being ten thousand times higher than the i. circuit.

14:5.4 tarry on the i. of progressive spiritual attainment.

14:5.4 From this i. the ascending pilgrims pass inward to

22:8.5 the conjoint corps of the Trinitized Sons on the i. of

26:5.1 first of whom arrived on the pilot world of the i.

26:11.2 who dwell on this i. are the creature-trinitized sons

26:11.2 in the conjoint corps on the perfect worlds of the i.

26:11.7 you mortals go to sleep on the pilot world of the i.,

27:1.1 Paradise who go forth from the central Isle to the i.

27:3.3 sons of the conjoint corps on the i. Havona circuit,

31:7.4 Paradise, Vicegerington, and the i. Havona circuit.

42:7.2 the atomic nucleus and the i. electronic circuit as inner life

34:5.5 in the sanctification and spiritualization of the i. of

111:4.0 4. THE INNER LIFE

111:4.3 It is only the i. life that is truly creative.

111:4.5 it thus functions only in the i. life of the individual.

111:4.7 Happiness and joy take origin in the i. life.

111:4.9 Since this i. life of man is truly creative, there rests

111:4.11 in that it inhibits the creative function of the i. life—

111:5.1 an exhibition of creature willingness to share the i.

140:8.9 was concerned only with the principles of man’s i.

140:8.17 aloof while teaching you how to perfect your i.

innermost

11:5.4 three concentric elliptical zones: The i. is the focal

13:0.1 Between the central Isle of Paradise and the i. of the

13:0.1 The i. circuit consists of the seven secret spheres of

13:1.1 These satellites of Paradise,the i. of the three circuits

14:1.8 the outer belt of dark gravity bodies from the i.

14:1.9 upwards of thirty-five million worlds in the i Havona

14:1.11 years decreases from the outermost to the i. circuit.

17:1.1 the shining spheres of the Eternal Son and the i.

18:1.1 There are seven worlds in the i. circuit of the

21:0.4 advancing from the outer spheres to the i. circuit

26:10.6 But the traversal of the i. circle lies just ahead, and

26:11.3 On this i. circuit, the ascending and the descending

27:1.3 traverse the i. margins of the temporal and the spatial

27:1.4 produced the final sleep on the i. circuit of Havona;

42:7.9 The thirty i. orbital electrons have individuality,

44:5.9 You know of the i. circle of Havona and that, after

innocence

148:6.6 just and at the same time so utterly disregard my i.

148:6.7 understands that the just must often suffer in i. as

innocent

4:5.4 an affront to God to believe, hold, or teach that i.

54:6.1 the rebels does seem to have involved many i. beings

70:10.5 was administered, if the accused vomited, he was i..

75:5.6 of misguided parents are so often shared by their i.

88:4.7 It was at one time not at all uncommon for ten i.

95:2.9 the judgment hall of Osiris, where, if i. of “murder,

124:6.14  the slaughter of so many i. and helpless animals.

127:2.7 And how i. he had been of all intention to make

132:4.8 It is the sacred duty of a magistrate to acquit the i.

139:8.7 so pure and i. but at the same time so virile,

139:12.10 all the evil of his nature upon the one i. person in all

148:6.1 John asked Jesus why so many apparently i. people

153:2.2 you shall bring i. blood upon yourselves and upon

166:4.4 These folks were simply i. victims of one of the

175:1.22 And now you make ready to shed more i. blood.

175:2.2 terminated in the suffering and death of some i.

175:2.3 How cruel and unreasoning to compel i. children

184:5.9 Jesus’ face as they sat in judgment upon his i. life.

185:1.9 the death of a man whom he had declared to be i. of

185:3.6 less than a harmless visionary, an i. fanatic.

185:5.7 Pilate knew Jesus was i. of the charges brought

185:5.8 “I pray you have nothing to do with this i. and just

185:7.2 even when he had declared him i. of all crime,

185:8.2 his hands, saying: “I am i. of the blood of this man.

186:1.4 “I have sinned in that I have betrayed i. blood.

186:4.1 the guilt of delivering up an i. man to be crucified

188:4.11 the childish scheme of substituting an i. sufferer for

188:5.9 The cross is not the symbol of the sacrifice of the i.

innocently

148:5.4 to afflict you because you have i. or deliberately

innovation

74:3.5 It was an astounding i. to behold Eve, a woman,

93:4.14 even this cautious i. was not altogether successful;

innovations

70:2.2 today, enjoys the benefit of a long list of useful i.

innovators

81:6.40 always should these i. be counseled by the wisdom

95:7.3 the i. who functioned as missionaries in the

inns

69:3.6 smiths maintained the first i., public lodginghouses,

innumerable

9:6.5 i. orders of personality, including the human,

21:2.9 liaison which is designed to give origin to the i.

22:5.6 morontia plans, universe projections, and i. other

46:3.2 —besides accommodating i. spirit personalities.

46:5.22 local system like Satania are an “i. host of angels.”

47:10.3 heavenly Jerusalem, and to an i. company of angels,

48:8.3 the majority of i. orders of created intelligences are

105:1.7 The universe of universes, with its i. host of

118:6.2 not to mention the i. hosts of various other orders of

139:12.7 of this world but the onlookers of i. other worlds to

183:0.5 Jesus was seen only by John Mark and an i. host of

inoperative

28:4.2 and while i. between the superuniverses, this same

inordinate

68:2.5 the i. multiplication of human desires and longings

87:0.1 anxiety about bad luck and of the i. fear of the dead.

139:4.4 not so lovely was John’s i but usually well-concealed

inordinately

70:6.4 kings became fetish personalities and i. were feared,

94:10.2 a cumulative liturgy would become i. cumbersome

139:4.8 John was somewhat bigoted and i. intolerant.

143:3.5 John was i. perplexed in his heart.

inorganic

59:1.19 The ability of the latter group to subsist on i. matter

69:8.12 Civilization is reaching back to fire—the i. world—

inquest

90:3.7 ancients would hold a formal i., dissect the body,

inquests

90:3.7 These ancient coroner’s i. saved many a supposed

inquire

123:3.5 an unusual interest in the history of Israel and to i.

132:7.2 that he would be constrained to i. about our Father

135:6.6 a delegation out to i. of John whether he claimed

137:4.4 to approach Jesus to i. if he would admit them to his

138:5.4 that Judas took Jesus aside to i. why nothing was

138:7.1 we come at the behest of our associates to i. whether

140:6.14 shall I arouse them to i. if they would also talk

141:7.3 become kingdom conscious and hence be led to i. of

142:2.1 Jacob came because he desired to i. more fully about

164:3.10 When they began to i. of him how he was able to see

164:5.3 so that now would I i. for which one of these good

166:1.3 to break bread with you and perchance to i. of me

166:4.1 I would like to i. whether spiritual beings are

180:6.7 “Do you i. among yourselves about what I meant

184:1.6 summon those who have heard me and i. of them?

184:1.9 palace to i. what time Jesus would be brought before

192:4.1 believers arrived at the Zebedee home to i. about the

inquired

122:10.1 Herod i. diligently of the wise men about the new

124:3.6 had many times i. about its extensive public works

130:7.2 When Ganid i. what one could do to make friends,

135:12.6 The young lady drew aside and i. of her mother

137:1.5 They i. where Jesus had gone and made haste to

137:2.6 Nathaniel i., “Whence comes this teacher?”

138:7.4 he also i. as to what provision had been made for

146:5.2 Then Titus i. of them at what hour the boy began to

163:3.5 he i. of them, ‘Why do you stand here idle all the

168:0.8 Jesus having i. for Mary, Martha went at once into

169:1.11 he called out one of the servants and i. as to the

176:1.4 Then Andrew i.: “But, Master, if the Holy City and

178:2.7 And when you have thus i., this householder will

179:0.1 the Master about the approaching Passover and i.

179:4.2 in disconcerted tones they hesitatingly i., “Is it I?”

179:4.2 And when they had all so i., Jesus said: “While it

183:0.1 two excited messengers who i. for David Zebedee

185:7.1 side of Jesus, Pilate i.: “Where do you come from?

inquirer

162:2.3 Then said another i.: “Yes, Teacher, we do look for

inquirers

133:4.2 to the capacity of receptivity of each of your i..”

141:3.2 and Simon conducted classes for special groups of i.;

142:8.4 but a large number of interested i. came out to

145:0.2 Jesus also received and taught many earnest i.,

149:2.13 in dealing with backward and troublesome i..

154:1.1 Small companies of i. assembled each afternoon

163:5.2 to take care of the ever-increasing number of i.,

inquiries

36:4.8 Our i. concerning the midsonite races are always

123:2.3 parents in answer to his thoughtful and searching i.

123:2.3 they never failed fully to discuss his i. and in every

123:3.3 provocative of further and more embarrassing i..

124:3.6 and Joseph could not gracefully ignore Jesus’ i..

125:0.6 parents would offer in answer to his searching i..

127:3.5 To his i. Jesus only made reply, “My hour has not

128:1.15 to most of these i. Jesus would only reply, “My hour

135:9.9 To John’s i. about his own preaching and mission

137:1.3 answered their i., saying: “This is but the beginning;

141:6.2 when such a one shall come to you with i.,

167:5.7 his answers to these i. relieved their minds of many

185:4.2 but Jesus would not reply to his many i. or respond

191:0.9 Peter, but the others took Philip’s i. good-naturedly.

inquiringverb

135:8.4 John had been i. about Jesus of Zebedee’s sons.

135:11.4 trusted messengers to Jesus, i.: “Is my work done?

138:7.1 and now how is it that you are i. which place each

174:5.9 truth-seeking gentiles who come here today i. for the

inquiringadjective

101:10.3 discloses to the i. mortal an avenue of escape from

123:3.2 Imagine, therefore, the surprise of this i. child, when

132:5.14 I speak only for myself and to you as an i. friend.

139:5.9 and then they both escorted the i. Greeks to Jesus.

140:7.2 i. groups had come from cities as far away as Tyre,

174:5.0 5. THE INQUIRING GREEKS

174:5.1 thus to meet these prominent and i. Greek gentiles

195:1.5 the Greeks were spiritually hungry; they were i.,

inquiringly

184:1.4 As Annas looked i. at Jesus, the Master looked full

inquiry

40:8.3 And when this court of i., sanctioned by a personal

67:8.3 for seven long years the first i. of all subordinate life

125:3.2 After making i. of the last of the party to reach

125:4.2 but i. elicited the fact that no one had seen Jesus.

144:8.3 John makes i. only to assure his disciples who are

160:1.5 Animals make no i. into the purposes of life;

166:4.2 In answer to Thomas’s i., Jesus said: “Have I been

177:5.1 Jesus made careful i. about the families of all of

184:3.1 Caiaphas, called the Sanhedrist court of i. to order

185:3.2 was a tone of possibly sincere i. in Pilate’s voice,

inquisitive

63:1.3 life and that of his equally adventurous and i. sister,

123:2.16 a normal, healthy, carefree, but exceedingly i. child

123:4.8 accidents which befell this i. and adventurous youth.

inroad

121:6.3 The great i. of Stoicism is exemplified by the

inroads

59:1.8 newly appearing Atlantic Ocean made extensive i.

94:2.2 cult of the Aryans became subject to increasing i.

insane

72:10.1 incurably i. are sentenced to death in the lethal gas

72:10.3 There are no prisons or hospitals for the i..

insanity

55:5.2 I. has practically ceased to exist, and feeble-

67:1.4 personality disintegration as to border on cosmic i..

72:10.1 The methods of this people in dealing with crime, i.,

77:7.6 Jesus knew the difference between i. and demoniacal

77:7.7 a belief in demoniacal possession with hysteria, i.,

88:1.9 man could not distinguish between genius and i.;

141:4.8 difference between possession of evil spirits and i.,

151:6.3 was Amos, was afflicted with a periodic form of i..

insatiable

65:6.2 there is an i. craving for the attainment of perfection

inscribe

95:2.5 The priests would i. the coffins with charm texts

inscribed

66:7.16 the stones on which this law was i. now lie beneath inscribing

95:1.10 the Old Testament Psalms, i. them on stone,

inscription

46:5.32 with the insignia of Michael, and it bears this i.:

187:2.6 Pilate had sought to deride them by placing this i.

187:2.6 dared not attempt to remove it since the Roman

187:2.6 and ridicule, lest any give serious regard to the i..

188:3.11 this i.: “In commemoration of the mortal transit of

inscrutable

16:4.16 the ministry of the Adjusters and the i. functions of

34:1.3 They are instantaneous, i., and incomprehensible;

108:4.5 I believe that much of this i. work is wrought by the

109:6.6 This same Adjuster now reflects in the i. nature of

117:4.9 over the i. mechanisms of universe reflectivity.

insect

61:2.4 The i. life was much like that of the previous era.

61:2.4 Most of the living i. families go back to this period,

insects

59:5.7 Very soon thereafter the i. first appeared and,

59:6.7 The i. underwent a radical change.

60:2.6 fossils, such as the most delicate wings of olden i.,

65:2.5 lilies, sea urchins, sea cucumbers, centipedes, i.,

81:6.24  I. are born fully educated and equipped for life—

85:3.4 The worship of i. and other animals was promoted

insecure

159:3.11 to avoid leaning upon the i. props of false sympathy.

insecurities

3:5.8 be confronted with i. and recurrent uncertainties.

insecurity

2:6.4 left the individual believer in a sad position of i.

69:9.6 But at first all hoarding was secret; primitive i.

100:5.2 from i to undoubting faith, from confusion of cosmic

111:6.8 mortal man should be harassed by feelings of i. as he

143:7.3 The feelings of i. arising from the fear of personality

insensible

99:3.3 economic thinking, neither i. to political tyranny.

182:3.10 Jesus’ humanity was not i. to this situation of private

insensitivity

70:2.15 4. The increasing dangers of indolence, service i..

83:8.7 and helpful providing it does not produce an i. to the

inseparability

6:8.3 In each local universe this i. is personalized in the

120:2.9 your mortal personality because of the i. of these

inseparable

0:11.12 Potential infinity is absolute and i. from eternity.

3:1.4 This gift from the Father is man’s i. companion.”

5:1.2 the limitations inherent in you, i. from your finite

6:4.4 but such omnipresence appears to be i. from the

7:6.4 of existence and is i. from eternity of presence.

9:4.2 it is i. from the personality of God the Spirit.

12:5.3 Time and space are i. only in time-space creations,

17:8.9 unity will undoubtedly be i. from the experiential

22:7.9 all trinitization-united parents are i. in assignment

28:6.21 estimates of greatness and goodness appear to be i.

44:7.2 Truth, fact, and relationship are intellectually i. and

54:6.3 such a risk is i. from the reality situation of having

70:0.2 Social regulation is i. from social organization;

105:6.5 This time lag is i. from evolution, which is

106:5.2 The spirit-personal qualities of the Supreme are i.

106:5.2 the Deity and the Unqualified Absolutes are i.

106:7.2 Even a tentative concept of final integration is i.

109:1.3 Experience is i. from a living existence; it is the

111:6.2 Such a paradox is i. from temptation, potential evil

112:7.10 can ever separate man and Adjuster; they are i.,

116:5.9 These seven groups are functionally i. from God the

131:4.3 we worship this divine Being as our i. companion.

133:7.10 and which is i. from personality survival in eternity.

140:10.8 the morality of his teaching was i. from the religion

inseparably

6:8.2 character of the Father; they are forever and i. one.

160:1.13 Prejudice is i. linked to selfishness.

196:2.6 divine natures of the Master as they were i. bound

inserted

187:2.1 The upright timber had a large peg, i. at the proper

inside

15:3.4 are obliged to view these phenomena from the i..

63:5.5 a large stone that had been placed i. for this purpose

103:5.2 And there is something i. of every normal human

103:6.2 the research of himself and the universe from the i.,

103:6.4 studying reality consists in turning the universe i. out

103:6.5 the former contacting with a universe turned i. out,

131:7.3 If you are not right on the i., it is useless to pray for

140:3.19 sheep’s clothing, while on the i. they are as

172:5.7 the cheering crowds when he had once got i. the

175:1.18 better it would be first to cleanse the i. of the cup,

179:1.2 they noticed, just i. the door, the pitchers of water,

185:2.15 the prisoner i. the hall and examine him privately.

185:6.7 he took Jesus by the arm and again led him i.

191:5.2 the morontia Master appeared i. the curvature of the

insideness

103:6.3 the awareness of the i. of human experience.

103:6.3 viewed from the i. of personality experience, creation

insidious

75:8.4 But Eve listened to the i. propaganda of personal

insidiously

66:1.5 I did not then comprehend that Caligastia was i.

69:8.8 slavery i. attacks society internally as the gravest of

94:5.3 many subordinate gods and spirits i. crept into their

insightsee insight, cosmic; insight, spirit or spiritual

0:6.8 by three kinds of light: material light, intellectual i.,

0:6.9 emanation is in no respect related to intellectual i. or

4:3.4 the unqualified perfection of his infinite universe i.,

4:3.6 can be discerned by mortal imperfection of i. only

9:4.2 The i. of spirit transcends, supervenes,

12:5.8 2. Spirit-perceived time—i. into motion Godward

12:5.9 3. Personality creates a unique time sense out of i.

12:5.10 Spirit-indwelt man has powers of prevision (i.);

16:6.8 This is the highest i. of the cosmic mind,

16:7.2 The supposed i. of the higher animals is on a motor

16:7.3 only personalities possess i. in advance of experience

16:7.4 a moral being possesses an i. which enables him to

19:2.4 derived from the perfection of divine i. inherent in

19:2.4 wisdom of the Paradise perfection of Deity i..

19:2.4 these perfectors of the wisdom of divine i. are

19:4.6 combination of perfect Creator i. and the perfected

40:10.7 slowly accumulating body of i.-deepening wisdom

43:8.10 augment universe i. by enhancing the ability to grasp

44:8.4 if, after acquiring true mota i. in the morontia

47:5.3 Surviving mortals now gain practical i. into true

48:4.18 humor grasps—sees the point and achieves i.

48:6.37 They are the teachers of those who seek i. into the

50:5.9 they attain those levels of personal i. which impel

52:6.7 thus augmenting moral i. while enhancing the soul

55:6.5 exhaust the material potentials, enter upon mota i.,

56:10.16 All i. into the relations of the parts to any given

68:6.11 Will Urantia rulers have the i. and courage to foster

71:7.2 pursue wisdom as an enhancement of i. into the

81:6.42 Wisdom, i., and foresight are indispensable to the

88:4.3 1. To secure i. into the future.

99:7.3 religion joins patience with passion, i. to zeal, ideals

101:1.4 not by sight and feeling, but rather by faith and i..

101:1.5 the creation of a wholly rational i. which originates

101:1.6 Faith unites moral i. with conscientious

101:2.10 Revelation, the substitute for morontia i., enables

101:2.13 True religion is an i. into reality, the faith-child of the

101:2.16 of a personal God consists in your own i. as to your

101:3.2 Faith-i., or spiritual intuition, is the endowment of

101:6.1 Morontia i. entails an ever-expanding consciousness

102:1.2 to allow faith to accomplish through religious i. and

102:3.0 3. KNOWLEDGE, WISDOM, AND INSIGHT

102:3.13 and the product of enlightened reason, religious i.,

103:0.1 development of higher types of human religious i..

103:6.7 faith is the i. technique of religion; mota is the

103:6.7 knowledge-reason and for its essence faith-i..

103:6.13 Without the i. of mota, mortal man cannot discern

103:6.15 the faith of religion, and the truth i. afforded by

103:7.1 Faith, human religious i., can be surely instructed

103:7.2 the manifestation of spiritual intuitive i. presage the

103:7.4 The union of the scientific attitude and the religious i

103:7.4 approximations of mathematics and certainties of i.

103:8.3 The imperfection of the lover’s i. into the true nature

104:2.3 Through spiritual faith man gains i. into the love of

110:5.6 with his natural human wisdom and superhuman i..

112:1.10 meaning; depth signifies value; breadth embraces i.

112:2.6 In the cosmic economy i. precedes foresight.

112:2.11 but the i. of spirit can still perceive cosmic realities

112:5.19 the repersonalization, reassembly of memory, i.,

114:7.13 now numbers over one thousand mortals whose i. of

117:3.3 so is the Supreme the living way to the i. of absonity.

118:1.8 the self begins to gain i. into the wholeness of events

118:3.1 two dissimilar conceptions by the integrating i. of

118:8.3 divine stability produced by augmented universe i.

118:10.15 3. Mans universe integration—the increase of i.

120:0.3 and administer its affairs with that perfection of i.

124:2.2 his teacher was intrigued by the lad’s curiosity, i.,

130:7.8 due to augmentations of both depth of i. and scope

131:3.7 Blessed are they who have i. into the deathless

132:1.3 Unless the moral i. and the spiritual attainment of

133:5.8 Such a conception of reality yields a broader i. into

139:1.10 Andrew was a man of clear i., logical thought, and

139:3.2 James did not have Andrew’s discretion or i. into

141:3.4 logic, his strength of reasoning, his sagacious i.,

143:7.4 to increase knowledge but rather to expand i..

147:4.8 you have real i. into the rightness and wrongness of

155:5.5 a partial i. into eternal realities, a glimpse of the

155:6.9 religion of the spirit requires only uniformity of i.,

157:4.5 you make this confession by the i. of the spirit of

159:5.17 the elemental needs of the soul with a new i.

160:1.5 meaning of meanings—he is self-conscious of i..

160:1.11 attitudes which are so essential to enhanced i. into

160:2.7 augment spiritual values by gaining much of the i.

171:7.4 be such a true friend because of his remarkable i.

180:5.4 The true child of universe i. looks for the Spirit of

180:5.5 golden rule, when divested of the superhuman i. of

194:1.1 some new spiritual endowment of i. and power.

195:5.8 Such superhuman i. can be had only through genuine

195:5.14 we approach this i. of the soul through the love of

195:5.14 But of these values, love is the true guide to real i..

195:7.3 the scientist whose very supermaterial i. formulates

195:7.12 become conscious of the i. of such an evaluation.

195:7.16 by true religion—i. into spiritual and eternal values.

196:0.1 His faith was the outgrowth of the i. born of the

196:3.10 human experience does not yield universe i..

196:3.10 Concerning i., the recognition of moral values and

196:3.29 Religious i. possesses the power of turning defeat

196:3.32 present material world through this i. of divine love.

insight, cosmic

16:7.8 would moral choosing be futile without that c. which

16:8.12 5. Cosmic i., the grasp of universe meanings.

48:7.31 mastering the higher levels of c. and morontia mota.

49:6.8 intellectual, social, spiritual, and cosmic-i. values.

71:3.6 3. C. interpreted in terms of planetary facts, needs,

71:4.14 12. Augmentation of cosmic i.—spirituality.

71:7.12 7. Cosmic i.—spiritual discernment.

81:6.38 greatness, moral worth, social cleverness, and c..

89:10.4 mortal mind to the superb levels of moral nobility, c.,

95:3.2 can even evolve spiritual values and derive c. from

100:4.2 Effort is attendant upon enhancement of c..

100:6.9 of increased bestowals of divine wisdom and c..

106:0.1 Man’s terrestrial orientation, his c., and his spiritual

110:6.15 Concerning mind, emotions, and c., this achievement

111:0.1 really known only through c. and spiritual discovery.

113:4.4 for the purpose of augmenting the c. of the human

140:4.8 formed by a combination of c. and the total of one’s

insight, spirit or spiritual

1:6.4 the divine personality can be grasped only by the s.

2:7.10 men and women of s. who will dare to construct

5:1.4 increasing levels of s. and cosmic meanings are

6:6.4 to be endowed with the “mind of the spirit”—s..

9:4.2 The i. of spirit transcends, supervenes,

12:8.4 nature which are discerned only by the s. of the soul.

16:7.1 other inalienables of human nature: s. and scientific

16:7.2 Man is able to exercise scientific, moral, and s. prior

16:7.5 that material acumen, moral discrimination, and s.

26:6.3 those enhancements of intellectual grasp, of s.,

28:5.20 these intricate services by virtue of inherent “s.,”

36:5.17 mind is not immortal when it functions without s.,

43:8.11 the concurrent enhancement of s. as it pertains to

45:7.7 their designates, who ascertain the degree of spirit i..

52:6.5 Only moral beings will ever seek for that s. which is

52:6.7 5. Spiritual i..

54:6.10 capacity and to the achievement of enhanced s..

67:3.6 The s. and moral steadfastness which enabled Van

67:3.9 combination of intellectual determination and s.,

91:5.7 crave symbolism for mobilization of their feeble s..

91:7.12 7. To increase his spiritual i.—God-consciousness.

99:3.13 4. Progressive enhancement of s. and appreciation of

99:4.2 Social leadership is transformed by spiritual i.;

100:6.5 which is more than dangerous if not controlled by s.

101:1.3 such inner and spiritual communion is termed s..

101:1.5 and they are revealed in the growth of man’s s.,

101:2.3 required for the validation of such a faith, such s..

101:2.13 consists not in theologic propositions but in s.

101:2.15 It is s., and that is just the reason why some of the

101:4.2 While s. is a gift, human wisdom must evolve.

101:5.9 exercise of faith in the furtherance of s. into reality,

101:5.14 then will the assurances of pure spirit i. operate in

101:10.4 only through the morontial avenue leading to s.

102:2.6 the soul of true philosophic dynamics is mortal s..

102:3.10 material segments of science with the s. concept of

102:3.12 the feeling of reality to man’s s. into the cosmos.

103:5.5 moral growth of unselfish urges predicated on s.

104:3.2 material science, intellectual philosophy, and s..

104:4.14 such s. must never eclipse the intelligent recognition

112:2.11 When s. pursues that reality which remains after the

118:8.11 knows God and desires to do his will, who has s.,

118:10.13 ideas of thought, and the valuable ideals of s..

118:10.19 The attainment of completed s. enables the ascending

119:7.6 wise men of s. learned of the forthcoming bestowal

139:5.7 Philip was also greatly lacking in spiritual i..

140:5.13 To see God—by faith—means to acquire true s..

140:5.13 And s. enhances Adjuster guidance, and these in the

140:8.31 Jesus wished to develop s. into eternal realities

147:4.9 we attain the level of s. and spiritual interpretation

148:6.3 superhuman plane of moral understanding and s..

158:6.2 instructions to strive to acquire the mind of s.

195:5.14 We find God through the leadings of s., but we

195:6.3 the s. of religious experience, eventually leads to

196:3.6 The mind of man can attain high levels of s. and

196:3.17 Moral evaluation with a religious meaning—s.

196:3.25 source of religious experience and the resultant s..

insights

16:6.9 These scientific, moral, and spiritual i. are innate in

16:6.10 these three i. of the cosmic mind constitute the a

25:2.4 manifest forty-nine experiential viewpoints, or i.,

99:4.1 renders a religionist socially fragrant and creates i.

99:7.2 it learns from the social sciences and by the i. and

100:4.1 New religious i. arise out of conflicts which initiate

101:1.3 as they function amid and upon the ideas, ideals, i.,

102:3.3 Religious i., spiritual motivations, lead directly to

103:7.5 in harmonizing the findings of science and the i. of

118:8.9 has experientially achieved those viewpoints and i.

160:1.15 this new gospel of Jesus, with its enhancement of i.,

196:3.24 God is the very source of all such superanimal i. and

insignia

46:5.32 This Jerusem edifice is sealed with the i. of Michael,

69:9.13 Private property was early marked by family i.,

88:3.4 The i. of priestly and kingly office were eventually

93:2.5 this i. of three concentric circles became regarded

93:2.5 as so sacred that they never dared to use it,

93:2.5 it was soon forgotten with the passing of a few

93:3.3 concentric circles, Melchizedek adopted as the i. of

93:3.3 taught the Trinity concept symbolized in his i.,

95:1.4 the Salemites in Melchizedek’s i. of the three circles.

112:5.5 And it is this very power of choice, the universe i. of

insignias

70:5.8 Quite often the early royal i. had originally been the

insignificance

131:8.6 You are truly wise when you recognize your i..

insignificant

3:3.1 Said your great teacher of the i. sparrow, “One of

20:5.5 Your small and i. planet is of local universe concern

37:3.3 and apparently i. inhabited world called Urantia.

43:8.10 within these seemingly i. time-space activities.

57:8.6 the small and i. sphere which was destined to be the

58:2.2 relatively small and apparently i. amount of ozone

117:4.5 The personality of the individual mortal is i. in the

127:3.5 It all seemed so puerile and i. to this awakening

138:6.5 as inadequate and would have looked upon as i..

insincere

53:2.5 At some point in this experience he became i.,

insincerity

9:5.7 Too often, all too often, you mar your minds by i.

48:5.8 vestigial traits as procrastination, equivocation, i.,

82:1.10 Secrecy, i., and hypocrisy may obscure sex problems

139:1.10 grew out of Andrew’s abhorrence of flattery and i..

173:2.8 not slow to discern the dishonesty and i. in these

186:2.8 Jesus would not so much as cast reflections of i.

insinuating

75:2.1 effective immunity against all such i. proposals.

insinuation

120:4.1 indulged the i. that the Creator Son was arbitrarily

127:2.3 but in answer to this i. Jesus only laid a kindly hand

insinuations

103:8.4 or detracted from by the doubting i. of science,

177:4.11 exposing himself to the clever i. and subtle ridicule

191:1.5 Peter was very much hurt by his brother’s i. and

insist

58:2.3 the less imaginative of your mortal mechanists i.

133:1.4 universe is friendly—this all-powerful truth I i. on

140:8.17 attack on the possession of property, but he did i.

140:8.30 Jesus did i. that religion was the exclusive business

140:10.4 Ever you i. on making literal all that I teach.

142:7.17 why do you i. on translating my meaning into the

158:7.3 You i. on clinging to the belief that I am the Messiah

176:1.7 you i. on interpreting the gospel in accordance with

190:5.3 these same women i. that they talked with this man;

insisted

128:3.3 great liking for the Nazareth couple that he i. they insisted on

62:4.1 parents and, when very young, i. on walking upright.

122:7.2 Mary, being an aggressive person, i. accompanying

123:3.6 Jesus i. on talking to his heavenly Father much as he

123:3.6 after which he i. on having “just a little talk with my

124:1.4 Mary indignant, but Jesus i. on being heard.

137:3.6 they i. on quietly spreading the news abroad that

138:6.5 but he i. on going about his Father’s business in the

140:10.2 but they i. on translating such teachings into rules

151:5.6 From this day on they i. on regarding the Master as

158:2.2 Jesus knew that, if they i. on regarding him as the

insisted that

68:6.8 The father of twins usually i. that one be killed

70:9.16 they have always i. that the state compel the strong

93:5.13 Abraham i. that the God of Salem had given him

123:0.3 These believers i. that the child of destiny would be

125:4.3 But the leader i. that Jesus was not to be blamed if

134:9.5 but Jesus i. that he stay through the festivities,

140:8.26 Jesus always i. that true goodness must be

145:5.9 Jude had sought out his brother James and i. that

146:6.3 dead, everyone i. that a miracle had been wrought,

154:6.1 Ruth could not explain all of his conduct, she i.

168:0.3 The messenger i. that he heard Jesus say, “. . . this

185:2.14 i. that these charges be repeated in Jesus’ hearing.

190:5.5 They i. that it was near nightfall, and that Jesus tarry

insistence

136:9.13 situations: the clamor to be fed, the i. on miracles,

146:4.6 due to Jesus’ i. that they refrain, in their teaching

insistent

123:6.6 Jesus was especially i. on finding out why there was

124:3.7 Jesus was i. that his father take him to see the games

124:3.7 and he was so i. that Joseph hesitated to deny him.

125:0.6 his father became mildly i. that he acknowledge

127:3.5 James was i. on their going back to visit the temple

129:2.9 The father was i. that Jesus consent to travel with

157:5.3 the apostles had been increasingly i. that he was

185:5.13 Pilate was terrorized by the i. clamor of the mob,

186:3.2 to be crucified by the Romans at the i. behest of the

190:5.2 but Jacob was i. that the whole affair was probably

insisting

97:10.7 Ezekiel joined with them in i. on personal moral

121:5.17 morals and upon ethics, i. that religionists pay

insists

82:2.1 Nature compellingly i. on reproduction but leaves

insolent

162:0.2 bid fire come down from heaven to devour these i.

insolvent

112:3.2 survival, when he has been pronounced spiritually i.,

insomuch

172:3.10 they shall utterly destroy you, i. that not one stone

172:3.16 But the whole city was mightily stirred up, i. that

inspect

73:0.3 of experimental worlds, came to i. the planet and,

190:1.2 so much so that they hurried out to i. the tomb,

inspected

49:5.12 all of these experimental worlds are periodically i. by

49:5.29 classes of universe creatures are periodically i. by

73:0.1 the Most Highs of Edentia asking that Urantia be i.

129:2.7 While Jesus thoroughly i. these schools and

inspecting

74:8.1 Adam’s spending six days i. the Garden was not

inspection

8:1.2 The first act of the Infinite Spirit is the i. and

13:2.3 be unreservedly open to your i. as a Paradise arrival.

18:5.4 Recent of Days may be away on a tour of i. of the

25:6.3 They are subjected to a dual i., their records being

29:4.17 equal periods of i. service to the realms of space.

39:5.14 the chief of transport makes the proper i. of the

43:1.8 Edentia, though the entire planet is open to your i.,

46:5.15 in this circle when on visits of i. to the local system.

67:1.1 Lucifer’s assistant, made one of his periodic i. calls.

67:1.2 In the course of this i. Satan informed Caligastia of

67:2.1 Shortly after Satan’s i. and when the planetary

73:0.3 less than one hundred years from the time of this i.,

73:2.1 For one hundred years prior to Tabamantia’s i., Van

74:3.4 The third day was devoted to an i. of the Garden.

74:3.4 This day of i. ended with an enormous banquet in

74:3.7 The sixth day was devoted to an i. of the numerous

74:3.8 Those who conducted him on this tour of i. did

108:3.5 Urantia underwent a periodic i. by Tabamantia,

125:0.3 from the outside, on closer i., the temple had been

inspectorsee Associate

24:4.2 An i. is stationed on the headquarters sphere of each

29:4.17 At least one acting i. is always present in each local

57:1.3 then acting i. number 811,307 of the Orvonton series

57:1.4 region previously designated by i. number 811,307.

inspectorssee Associate

27:1.1 The instigators of rest are the i. of Paradise who go

29:4.23 They are the planetary i. of all departing seraphic

37:6.1 these overseers range the local universe as i. of the

41:2.3 chief of the power i. headquartered on Jerusem

46:5.21 Technical Advisers, companions, i., and recorders

73:5.4 Amadon’s i. made their rounds each day in search

76:3.5 to serve as physicians and sanitary i., and to act as

108:3.5 It is interesting to note that local universe i. always

173:1.1 Levitical law and as interpreted by official i. of the

inspects

103:6.4 When man analytically i. the universe through the

inspiration

7:5.10 The Eternal Son is the exemplary i. for all the Sons

44:6.5 for the i. and beautification of morontia progressors

44:6.9 enduring i. to spirit beings and morontia associates.

88:6.7 such words as spellbound, possessions, i., spirit away

90:1.2 two types accounted for a good deal of ancient i.

91:3.5 reservoir of mortal experience, for i. and guidance to

91:6.2 an invalid into a paragon of patience and an i. to all

91:7.0 7. MYSTICISM, ECSTASY, AND INSPIRATION

91:7.1 the overwrought mystic evaluates as divine i. is the

91:7.4 The mind may perform in response to so-called i.

91:7.4 religious ecstasy are not the credentials of i.,

91:7.5 religious experiences of mysticism, ecstasy, and i. is

92:3.2 The cardinal religious ideas of incantation, i., prayer,

94:7.4 Godad, he might have aroused all India by the i. of

95:5.8 was the i. of the later superb family life of the Jews

96:6.2 the i. of an increasingly enlarged concept of God;

97:7.3 they did not claim to be writing by i.; they made

99:2.1 Institutional religion cannot afford i. and provide

101:0.2 Always is religion the i. of man’s evolving nature,

120:2.5 Give attention, first, to the liberation and i. of man’s

120:2.5 Live the ideal religious life for the i. and edification

120:2.7 live such a life for the spiritual i. of every human

120:2.7 shall your life in the flesh on Urantia be the i. for

123:5.10 Jesus learned much and derived great i. from the

129:4.7 he is everlastingly the i. and guide of all Paradise

132:3.5 Faith is the i. of the spiritized creative imagination.

140:10.3 Master was engaged in living a life of spiritual i.

141:7.7 intended for the i. and edification of other worlds.

142:5.5 This experience at Jerusalem was a great i. to the

143:7.6 looking to the One for the i. of service to the many.

155:6.2 not through the traditional oracles of supposed i..

159:3.10 the buoyance of our good will, and the i. of our good

159:4.6 the doctrine of the i. of the Scriptures and their

159:4.10 as the repository of the moral wisdom, religious i.,

159:6.1 without the i. of the personal presence of Jesus.

192:2.4 an example and an i. to all your fellow shepherds.

195:5.2 not as a fact of material science or an i. of art.

195:9.4 the leadership and i. requisite for the social, moral,

195:10.1 overflowing sources of i. and enhanced living to all

inspirational

96:7.3 devotion and i. ideas of God as the Book of Psalms

99:5.5 repercussions of an uplifting nature and of i. value.

102:0.1 The devotional labors and i. genius of the best of

139:2.4 Peter was a natural and i. leader of men, a quick

139:11.3 Simon’s strength was his i. loyalty.

140:8.29 His teachings were bequeathed the universe as an i.

140:10.3 rather to create a high spiritual and i. ideal for all

148:2.2 are under the immediate and i. influence of a strong,

inspirations

132:3.10 prayer becomes the great unifier of the various i.

inspire

13:4.7 to i. my mind with such spectacles of enterprise,

20:6.4 his mission designed to i. the souls of his brethren

25:1.7 to study you and to i. you with the reality of your

27:7.5 indwell you, hover over you, and i. you to worship

28:5.18 And by using the performances of the best to i. and

34:5.4 i. the souls of the creatures of the ascending races,

44:8.2 i. these mortals to seek for ever-perfecting ideals

66:7.3 homes designed to i. and favorably impress the

81:6.35 unless its ideals i. a high type of intelligent patriotism

99:3.16 It is the business of religion to create, sustain, and i.

121:8.10 and though John did not write it, he did i. it.

127:3.14 mother’s smile, perchance, might even i. us to do

130:6.3 which will stimulate and i. your mind to control

136:6.3 Jesus was living a life designed to instruct and i. the

144:5.32 I. us with the divine consciousness of the presence

153:3.2 I have so lived this life in the flesh as to i. all men

156:5.12 while they refresh the soul, i. the mind, and renew

160:2.9 Only a glimpse of the circle of eternity can i. man

170:2.2 The gospel was to set man free and i. him to dare to

182:1.5 that I might i. them to be purified through the truth

195:9.8 neither can creedal words i. men’s souls like the

196:2.4 life of Jesus that which will strengthen and i. them

inspiredverb

1:6.8 in Jesus’ earth life we are i. by the demonstration

36:5.8 When enlightened by facts and i. by truth,

64:6.29 and teachers who influenced and i. a whole race.

68:3.3 supplanted by the awe for Deity i. by revelation.

86:3.1 but the shock of death i. fear and thus effectively

111:7.2 You could be so comforted and i., so enthralled and

111:7.3 Why do you refuse to be enlightened and i. by the

121:7.7 In ethics Paul was i. not only by Christ but also by

130:8.1 he never knew that the man who i. him in Malta

147:3.4 Some of the afflicted were so i. and spiritually

148:2.4 lessons by observing the manner in which Jesus i. the

148:5.4 prepared and i. to go about solving their manifold

149:2.13 Jesus i. hope and confidence in the hearts of all

154:5.4 The seriousness of weeks had gone, and Jesus i. all

155:5.15 Their spirits were uplifted, their minds were i.,

171:7.6 Jesus i. profound self-confidence and courage in all

176:3.3 the fruits of that divine spirit which first i. it in the

187:4.5 Here was a hero who fired his zeal and i. his ideals

188:5.5 forged on ahead,i. by the sight of God’s laying down

inspiredadjective

39:2.5 They are the i. leaders who foster the higher

85:6.2 the holy men of old were looked upon as i. by the

88:2.10 To become fetishes, words had to be considered i.,

88:2.10 the invocation of supposed divinely i. writings led to

92:6.14 and Hebrews believed that their religions were i. and

101:4.2 made clear that revelations are not necessarily i..

101:4.2 The cosmology of these revelations is not i..

101:4.5 Truth may be but relatively i., even though revelation

101:4.5 statements with reference to cosmology are never i.,

147:3.4 Some of the afflicted were so i. and spiritually

149:2.1 the only commentary being the i. interpretation

149:2.4 not permit such consideration to eclipse his i. life

155:5.15 Their spirits were uplifted, their minds were i.,

159:4.7 words of the less illuminated and supposedly i.

159:4.7 And even if these holy men of old lived i. lives,

159:4.7 mean that their words were similarly spiritually i..

Inspired Trinity Spirits

17:1.6 personality dispatch (except I. and Adjusters) pass

19:0.1 and the somewhat impersonal category of the I..

19:0.6  5. I..

19:0.9 Excepting possibly the I., these groups are of definite

19:5.0 5. INSPIRED TRINITY SPIRITS

19:5.1 will be able to tell you very little concerning the I.,

19:5.1 not know whether these S. are of completed

19:5.2 understand the nature nor the conduct of the I..

19:5.2 They may possibly belong to the category of

19:5.2 They seem to operate over all known circuits and

19:5.2 But we know little about them except as we deduce

19:5.3 Under certain conditions these I. can individualize

19:5.3 any being of Trinity origin may employ these S. in

19:5.4 The Melchizedeks of Nebadon teach that I. are

19:5.5 The I. are the solitary Spirits of the universe of

19:5.5 As S. they are much like the Solitary Messengers

19:5.5 We obtain much of our knowledge of the I. from

19:5.5 an inherent sensitivity to the presence of the I.

19:5.5 When a Solitary Messenger is near an I., he is

19:5.6 manner related to, or are connected with, the I.

19:5.6 I. are the offspring of the Paradise Trinity.

19:5.7 The I do not apparently belong to the evolutionary

19:5.7 a Spirit of the I. order and of the third volume of

19:5.7 presence suggests to us the probability that three I.

19:5.8 aware of the presence of these mysterious entities

19:5.8 are thus apprised of the nearness of these divine S.,

19:5.8 we are all equally ignorant of their mission.

19:5.8 We really do not know whether they are merely

19:5.8 or whether they are actually contributing to the

19:5.9 I have arrived at the settled conclusion that the I.,

19:5.9 it may be the mission of these I. to overcome this

19:5.10 realms—but never have they been aware of the I.,

19:5.10 likewise are unconscious of the admonitions of the I.

19:5.10 difficult to explain if the action of such S. is not

19:5.10 have ever been conscious of the nearness of the I..

19:5.11 I do not believe the I. are playing hide and seek with

19:5.11 They are probably trying just as hard to disclose

19:5.11 to solve the mystery of the isolation of these S.

19:7.4 Excepting the I., we cannot attain the almost

19:7.5 the children of the Paradise Trinity save only the I..

23:1.9 detect and indicate the proximity of both the I.

23:2.15 of spirit intelligence—aside, possibly, from the I.

23:4.4 assumed by some new development among the I.?

29:5.7 of outer space are the Solitary Messengers and the I.

30:1.20 2. I..

30:2.34 12. I..

31:9.13 only Solitary Messengers and I. maintain any organic

37:4.2 Universal Censors, I., Trinitized Sons,

42:12.10 Solitary Messengers, I., Personal Aids of the

55:10.3 And now, for the first time, a corps of the I. are

107:4.4 My order, the Solitary Messengers, together with I.,

108:3.9 sense the presence of the I., who are superpersonal

inspires

3:6.8 God the Spirit i. the children of the universe to the

99:7.3 Religion i. man to live courageously and joyfully on

143:1.2 the heathen is superior to our teaching because it i.

160:1.12 that illumination which i. the soul; that courage

188:5.9 Jesus truly i. all of us to want to go and do likewise

inspiringverb

66:3.8 after training and i. these students, sent them back as

155:3.7 dignifying life with transcendent values, i. it with

inspiringadjective

7:3.1 the supernal presence of the i. spirit of the Eternal

8:1.2 with transcendent willingness and i. spontaneity,

8:4.3 the Paradise Spirit is the exemplary and i. pattern

24:7.7 is refreshing and i. to witness their mutual devotion.

34:6.13 the reality of that i. truth, “The kingdom of God is

44:0.14 and behold the i. masterpieces of the supernal artists

44:4.8 the orations of Salvington and Edentia which are i.

44:6.9 achieving an i. portrayal of the divinely beautiful,

53:6.1 There were many noble and i. acts of devotion and

55:5.6 mechanical development with an i. intellectual

63:6.2 the sun as a superior and more awe-i. source of heat

67:3.8 And it was an i. sight to behold this child of the

67:8.4 the i. performance of this one child of nature

78:2.2 one of the amazing and i. epics of Urantia’s history.

87:7.1 Every i. ideal grasps for perpetuating symbolism—

88:2.7 the fetish word of authority was a fear-i. doctrine,

100:1.4 growing, and growth is an impressive and i. reality.

110:7.6 almost impossible to register these i. spirit leadings

124:6.10 pretentious palaces, and the i. temple of his Father.

129:1.9 There was something gracious and i. about the

129:3.6 There was something special and i. associated with

129:4.7 much that is exquisitely exemplary, divinely i., but

132:4.7 If you could only enjoy the i. satisfaction of knowing

136:9.9 Jesus set an i. example of universe loyalty and moral

138:7.6 fisherman, a cheerful companion, and an i. friend;

139:1.6 through the energetic and i. preaching of Peter,

139:3.5 i. to observe how well James and John got along.

146:2.13 into a kindly voice of tolerance and an i. minister

146:3.8 it was refreshing and i. for Jesus’ followers to hear

149:7.2 days in Bethsaida were, indeed, exhilarating and i.;

155:5.10 thrilling and i. of all possible human experiences:

160:2.10 I repeat, such i. and ennobling association finds its

163:6.1 was truly i. to hear these newly ordained teachers of

167:6.5 to contemplate the Father through the i. spectacle

167:6.6 of all suggestion of good cheer and i. holiness!

170:4.16 entertaining the same i. but disappointing hope.

196:2.1 the portrayal of the significant and i. religious life

instability

4:1.5 There is stability in the midst of apparent i..

149:4.3 and pity may degenerate into serious emotional i.;

install

49:5.22 they duly i. a Planetary Prince as ruler of the realm.

51:2.3 the Melchizedeks and the Life Carriers would i.

100:5.1 Too few have learned how to i a philosophy of living

installation

51:2.3 planet to be emptied, in which event emergency i.

53:7.12 the beginning of the “war in heaven” until the i. of

66:2.8 later traditions concerning the i. of Adam and Eve.

74:2.5 and made ready for the i. of the world’s new rulers.

74:3.1 And now, after their formal i., Adam and Eve

74:4.5 Jerusem acknowledgment of the i. of the world’s

installations

49:3.3 from meteor damage by making electrical i. which

installed

21:5.8 when once they have been i. as sovereign rulers.

35:9.9 a new sovereign is usually i. within a short time,

119:3.4 when they had been duly i. as visible planetary

128:2.4 family conferences and solemnly i. James,

128:7.11 Joseph was formally i. by Jesus as head of the family.

134:3.6 his alternate in waiting would be immediately i. in

143:4.1 Jews of the northern kingdom of Israel and i. in their

157:0.1 Accordingly they i. themselves in Mary’s home

194:4.12 the brother of Jesus had been i. as its titular head.

instance

12:3.10 the findings in this i. are not so conclusive as in the

14:2.9 There has never been an i. of misconduct by any

21:3.13 in the first i. sovereignty limitations are not apparent;

29:1.1 first recorded i. of the derivation of semimaterial

54:5.7 In this i. they refused to overrule the Michael

70:1.19 from each side, as in the i. of David and Goliath.

74:7.20 for i., regarding the injunction against murder,

77:8.10 difficult, for i., for the primary midwayers to make

118:6.5 Man cannot, for i., choose to be other than a human

119:3.6 In each i. he appeared suddenly and as a fully

161:3.3 not able, in a given i., to specify which method Jesus

168:2.8 while Gabriel made record of the first i. on Urantia,

185:1.2 Jews and because in each i. they had worsted him.

instances

19:5.6 In such i. there is no quantitative excitation, only a

48:5.3 in the majority of i., when a seraphim proceeds

52:4.10 such an epoch is much shorter and in rare i. even

104:0.3 mixed with that of a revealed Trinity; in these i. it

109:6.7 In certain i. the Monitor holds these possessions for

112:7.3 in special i., fusion may not be consummated until

113:5.5 In most i. the circumstances of the material realm

117:3.11 to function directly as a creator except in those i.

136:5.4 in those i. where you may engage in any choice or

154:6.5 It was just another of those i. in which his earth

instant

5:3.4 that i. devotion translates from worship to prayer

7:6.3 that very i. this creative idea is perfectly and finally

8:0.3 The very i. that God the Father and God the Son

8:1.4 but the very i. that one billion worlds materialize,

8:3.5 The very i. the Eternal Son accepted his Father’s

8:3.5 a Father-Son plan, that i. the Infinite Spirit became

15:8.6 the dead giants of space, thus in an i. completely

24:6.4 The i. he arrived on the pilot world of the outer

40:6.1 reckoned as ascending sons the i. fusion takes place,

55:2.4 the energies manifest at the i. of the “life flash”

56:1.5 but the i. we look aside from the infinite levels and

74:3.8 The i. he glanced at an animal, he would indicate

108:2.3 the Adjusters unfailingly come the i. the seventh

109:7.7 Adjusters who appeared in his presence the i. he

112:5.4 are born, live, and die in a relative i. of time;

113:6.2 The i. the pilot light in the human mind disappears,

185:1.3 their petition and threatened them with i. death.

188:3.9 of life followed the sleep of death as of the same i..

189:3.2 And in an i. of time the seraphim and their

191:2.2 When Jesus had spoken to them, he vanished in an i.

instantaneous

7:1.4 the immediate and i. readjustment of spirit gravity.

7:6.7 And such communication is i.; it is independent of

13:4.3 are uniform, unvarying, and always i. and automatic.

23:3.2 personalities who function between the i. velocities

34:1.3 They are i., inscrutable, and incomprehensible;

42:7.7 the well-nigh i. disruption of the central proton with

107:6.4 Adjusters traverse space over the i. gravity circuits

120:1.5 Ancients of Days unqualifiedly mandate the i.

137:4.12 there was no escaping the i. appearance of wine.

189:2.4 and reverent disposal of near-i. dissolution,

189:2.8 hastened to that point where it became well-nigh i..

instantaneously

9:7.2 universe rulers to know about remote conditions i.,

19:7.5 same avenues we are enabled to intercommunicate i..

34:3.4 A Creator Son acts i. throughout his universe;

instanter

23:3.2 they can go anywhere any time—i.—but they are not

instantly

2:3.4 the sin-identified being i. becomes as though he

5:1.1 the lower orders of intelligence to be transported i.

7:1.4 This drawing power is i. responsive to the inter-

8:1.5 this outflowing spirit is i. grasped by the spiritual

26:3.8 “living newspapers” of Havona are i. conversant

28:4.1 light-years distant and to do all this i. and unerringly.

28:4.1 —can i. look both ways, hear both ways, and know

28:5.21 receiving the breath of life, are i. reflected on high;

28:6.3 a series of reflective seconaphim who can i. portray

35:9.9 Rebellion by a Planetary Prince i. isolates his planet

36:5.15 being i. encircuited in the spirit cycles of the Mother

39:2.17 i. available for dispatch to the farthermost worlds of

40:9.6 such a survivor which i. invests the narrated event

48:0.2 hold that such a simple step should i. transform the

54:4.5 the instigators of such evil might have been i.

54:4.6 Supreme justice can act i. when not restrained by

74:6.6 But this power was i. suspended upon the mind’s

108:2.1 in the seventh mind-adjutant and registers i., by way

110:7.2 This fusion during physical life i. consumes the

145:3.11 The Personalized Adjuster of Jesus i. ruled that

154:2.4 Of course Jesus could have i. healed these two men,

184:3.16 When asked if he were the Son of God, Jesus i. and

196:0.9 when addressed as Good Teacher, i. replied, “Why

instants

118:3.1 time is a succession of i. while space is a system of

insteadsee instead of

25:8.11  I., a call is made to the reserves of the Paradise

55:9.2 presided over by the Most Highs, functions i..

120:1.4 authority which you now surrender to me, but, i.,

125:5.10 to join the merry circle but i. went to the garden,

143:6.3  I. he gave them that memorable talk on “The

146:4.4  I., he began to publish abroad throughout the town

150:4.2 neither go into Samaria, but go i. to the lost sheep

155:6.7 i. aspire to become living prophets of the Most High

158:6.2 failed to exercise the faith at your command but, i.

164:4.2  I., they sent forthwith for Josiah.

171:0.4 But the Master would not promise; i., he asked her

173:4.2 to give these servants the fruits due their master; i.,

instead of

15:5.3 Many an immense nebula, i. of splitting into a double

28:5.11 stepping up to a living mirror, as it were, but i. of

39:8.8 and the majority pass through this experience i. of

45:4.8 lead his people in the worship of “One Truth” i. of

65:4.8 even during the lifetimes of Andon and Fonta i. of

68:6.11 the average or stabilized human being i. of the

70:1.19 i. of both tribes fighting, the two disputants engaged

75:1.3 Mind and morals were at a low level, and i. of

75:1.3  I. of finding one language ready for adoption, they

78:3.1 When they suffered from population pressure, i. of

80:6.3 they worked iron ores coming from Mount Sinai i. of

84:7.25 i. of conferring certain parental rights, entails the

87:7.9 If the new cult could only be dynamic i. of static,

89:3.3 lowering the denominator of personal demands i.

89:8.3 the custom to bind fingers i. of cutting them off.

99:6.3 inclination of leaders to become administrators i.

99:6.4 restrains men in their personal spiritual activities i. of

103:9.6 religion dies; it becomes a doctrine i. of a life.

121:6.2 the drift of Paul’s Christian cult toward the West i.

125:4.3 graduated him, technically, when he was twelve i.

126:4.2 mourning, a song of praise i. of the spirit of sorrow,

127:1.8 carpenter’s bench earning a living for the family i. of

132:6.3 melody will be able to recognize four tones i. of one.

134:4.8 i. of peace on earth and good will among men,

142:4.1 surprised when Jesus entered the home that, i. of

143:5.11 built up around the fact of the death of Christ i. of

143:6.1 they besought Jesus to eat with them i. of talking

152:5.3 yet are you dominated by material motives i. of

154:6.5 paused in his speaking to receive the message, i. of

155:3.3 a boundary line of self-righteous exclusiveness i. of

157:7.4 Judas, i. of engaging in sincere communion with

159:4.10 nonspiritual i. of appealing to the sacred writings

164:1.3 But Jesus discerned the lawyer’s motive, and i. of

174:4.6 so as to make it refer to Abraham i. of the Messiah

181:1.3 This do i. of trying to imitate my natural life in the

185:3.6 Pilate was thoroughly convinced that, i. of being a

189:2.5 i. of thinking of punishing the guards who deserted

192:1.4 when he saw eleven men i. of ten, he surmised

193:4.7  I. of accepting disappointments as a regular and

instigate

120:1.5 any being guilty of rebellion or presuming to i.

135:12.2 Herod feared to release John lest he i. rebellion.

instigated

53:2.2 that Lucifer might have i. such a rebellion no matter

70:1.16 Such atrocities are not i. by Deity, notwithstanding

119:2.1 against the sovereignty of the Creator Son ever i.

instigating

183:1.1 the Father had nothing whatever to do with i. the

instigation

67:5.1 for almost fifty years after the i. of rebellion.

121:8.3 Mark wrote this record at the i. of Peter and on the

123:6.8 Nahor came to Nazareth at the i. of John’s father.

135:6.4 his arrest and imprisonment at the i. of Herod

154:1.2 This action was taken at the i. of the Pharisees.

182:2.6 The Son of Man will be put to death at the i. of his

instigator

27:1.4 you will immediately recognize the i. of rest who

45:4.14 the i. of the revival of the worship of the Father

instigators

29:5.5 They are the living i. of the energy cyclones of

43:4.7 Never, since that day, have these i. of sin been

49:1.2 Life Carriers are the i. of the energy circuits of living

54:4.5 the i. of such evil might have been instantly and

Instigators of Rest

26:11.6 the ascending pilgrims first meet the i. of the

27:0.10 7. I..

27:0.11 your Paradise career under the tutelage of the i. and,

27:1.0  1. INSTIGATORS OF REST

27:1.1 The i. are the inspectors of Paradise who go forth

27:1.1 these i. are the final instructors who make ready

27:1.3 The i. and complements of rest are just as essential

instills

68:5.11 association with plants i. patience, quiet, and peace.

instinct

16:9.7 Unselfishness, aside from parental i., is not natural;

36:5.10 the origin of the gregarious i. among the more lowly

62:3.6 They further possessed a well-defined hoarding i.;

62:6.3 counsel, with the resulting growth of the herd i.

63:3.1 appeared the i. properly to care for the enfeebled

63:4.2 They were exceedingly imitative, but the play i. was

68:2.4 The herd i. in natural man is hardly sufficient to

69:1.3 Sooner or later the fear i. fosters the establishment of

69:1.4 of society growing out of sex hunger, maternal i.,

82:1.0 1. THE MATING INSTINCT

82:1.1 This i. operated effectively long before humans

82:1.6 these unmixed peoples have a definite mating i. but

82:1.7 The mating i. is one of the dominant physical forces

82:1.7 it is the one emotion which effectively tricks man

82:5.5 There is no biologic i. against any degree of

84:1.7 maternal i. in the human species is not overpowering;

84:3.1 It may be that the i. of motherhood led woman into

84:5.13 From age to age the mores change, but i. never.

84:6.2 but the weaker parental i. and the social mores hold

84:7.2 Woman’s i. to love and care for children conspired

84:7.7 4. The enhancement of parental i..

84:7.7 individuals in whom parental i. is insufficiently strong

84:8.3 —the play i. coupled with the sense of humor.

86:4.2 associated with the biologic i. of self-preservation.

92:0.2 might be termed the primordial human i. for Deity.

102:8.1 man, endowed with a strong i. of self-preservation

103:7.2 as material intuitive i. precedes the appearance of

111:7.5 training of an intellect annulled by the tendencies of i

instinctive

62:6.3 only the spirit of intuition could function in the i.

68:2.4 these i. urges man shares with the animal world.

69:2.5 man from the beast, whose exertions are largely i..

81:6.24 life—indeed, a very narrow and purely i. existence.

82:1.9 animals, i. periodicity checks the mating propensity,

83:7.1 the mother-child bond is i. and has functioned

84:1.6 Mother love is i.; it did not originate in the mores as

84:1.7 mother and child relation is natural, strong, and i.,

84:2.2 The primitive family, growing out of the i. biologic

84:7.1 Sex mating is i., children are the natural result,

92:5.5 there is an i. longing in the heart of evolutionary

155:5.3 seminatural and i. urge to fear mysterious energies

160:1.5 Animals know only this blind and i. urge; man is

instinctively

55:3.1 You would i. describe such a realm—could you be

64:1.1 He i. sought to escape the danger of mingling with

155:5.11 halfhearted souls who i. shun the spirit struggles

instincts

36:5.6 the primitive physical and inherent reflex i.,

61:1.3 Basic mammalian i. began to be manifested in these

62:2.3 many of the emotions and shared numerous i.

69:1.3 food hunger and its associated i. of self-preservation.

82:1.8 becomes the impulse hub for all sorts of associated i.

82:2.1 unending war between basic i. and evolving ethics.

103:5.8 are merely the development of his natural herd i..

111:7.5 the ideals of a superior people crossed by the i. of an

instinctual

157:6.4 the reconciliation of this intellectual and i. warfare.

institute

42:1.5 The force organizers initiate those changes and i.

48:3.17 More and more the finaliters i. their new training

57:8.8 granted permission to i. new patterns of mechanical,

58:1.1 and our sixtieth opportunity to make changes and i.

70:2.1 In past ages a fierce war would i. social changes

74:5.7 Adam and Eve had come to i. representative

195:8.6 the secularists went on to i. a revolt against God

instituted

63:6.8 Onagar i. an efficient tribal government, the like of

76:3.4 his grandson, Kenan, i the foreign missionary service

79:4.5 the great social castes that were i. by the Aryans

87:3.4 Most tribes i. an all-souls’ feast at least once a year.

93:6.8 Abraham i. many improved methods of business

institutes

86:2.1 and unfailingly i. evolutionary changes and biologic

instituting

62:3.3 dawn mammals, really i. a primitive form of social

179:5.2 now the Master was i. a new remembrance supper

179:5.4 In i. this remembrance supper, the Master, as was

institution or human institution

33:3.6 ideal of the family and the hi. of voluntary marriage.

35:3.21 Melchizedek University is an exclusive universe i.;

68:4.2 mass existence; the mores were man’s first social i..

69:0.1 he is a toolmaker, a communicator, and an i. builder.

69:8.7 The i. of slavery compelled man to invent the

70:5.1 Every hi. had a beginning, and civil government is a

70:9.6 4. Sex control—marriage, the family i..

71:0.2 The modern state is the i. which survived in the long

71:0.2 an evolutionary i. and was wholly automatic in origin

72:3.4 These people regard the home as the basic i. of their

72:3.6 Foundation of Spiritual Progress, an i. supported by

72:3.6 Possibly this i. may not further evolve until after the

81:6.23 next generation, the home will ever be the basic i..

81:6.25 development and the safeguarding of the home i..

81:6.39 Society is not a divine i.; it is a phenomenon of

82:0.3 The family as an educational i. must be maintained.

82:1.8 As an i., marriage, from its early beginnings down to

82:2.2 the Pygmies and other groups have no marriage i.;

82:3.1 of the mating mores, the genesis of the marital i..

82:3.1 generated, marriage will be found as an evolving i..

82:4.2 mores were effective in stabilizing the marriage i. is

83:0.0 THE MARRIAGE INSTITUTION

83:0.1 recital of the early beginnings of the i. of marriage.

83:1.0 1. MARRIAGE AS A SOCIETAL INSTITUTION

83:1.1 As such an i., marriage functions in two directions:

83:1.4 family is itself a stabilizer of the marriage i. together

83:1.4 The human family is a distinctly hi., an evolutionary

83:1.4 Marriage is an i. of society, not a department of the

83:5.5 The i. of polygyny recognized four sorts of wives:

83:6.8 is evolving into a magnificent i. of self-culture,

83:7.5 the marriage i. to become temporarily unstable.

83:8.1 the home is indeed man’s most exalted i., but it is

83:8.1 mating continued as a purely social and civil i..

83:8.4 But, regarding marriage, which is a hi., who shall

83:8.9 the home i. is now undergoing a serious testing

84:0.1 civilization’s most useful and sublime i., the home.

84:0.3 The home is basically a sociologic i..

84:0.3 while life propagation makes it the fundamental hi.,

84:4.1 the evolutionary progress of marriage as a social i.,

84:6.2 Every successful hi. embraces antagonisms of

84:6.7 Marriage is an i designed to compose sex differences

84:7.3 fluctuation in the stability of the home-marriage i..

84:7.3 designed to stabilize the marriage-home i.:

84:7.8 But the home as an i., a partnership between one

84:7.27 the marriage i. is evolving along new economic lines.

84:8.1 Marriage is the only i. of human society which

84:8.2 property was the basic i. of self-maintenance,

84:8.2 while marriage functioned as the unique i. of self-

84:8.2 failed to build any distinct i. of self-gratification.

84:8.2 the social evolutionary i. of family life, the home.

84:8.6 which has become the i. of self-maintenance;

87:7.1 an established i.; all families have a cult of some sort.

89:1.1 reinforced, they became lawmakers and i. builders.

89:3.6 foundation and the basic i. of human progress.

92:1.3 As a social i. religion embraces rites, symbols, cults,

92:3.8 man’s most expensive but incomparably effective i..

98:2.7 church as an i. in the shaping of cultural progress.

98:6.1 religion hardly developed as an independent i. in

99:2.3 immediately becomes a political party, or a social i..

114:6.13 of the home, the basic i. of human civilization.

126:2.5 carpenter increasingly measured every i. of society

139:9.9 But only a divine i.—the kingdom of heaven—could

140:8.14 attention to the fact that the family is a temporal i.;

160:5.5 a hi. of lifeless intellectual beliefs and meaningless

179:1.6 an i. which antedated even Moses and referred to the

institutionalsee institutional religion

82:0.3 to evolve with a bare minimum of other i. influences

82:3.1 Marriage is the i. response of the social organism to

98:6.1 surviving without the aid of i. organization of

99:0.3 Conditions of living alter so rapidly that i.

101:7.1 moral trends, i. influences, political developments,

170:2.25 into the cult of eternal life as its social and i. aspects

170:5.6 the new and i. successor of the earlier concept of the

170:5.9 a formal and i. church became the substitute for the

195:2.5 become just as spiritually devoted to an i. church as

196:1.2 Does i. Christianity fear the possible jeopardy, or

institutional religion

99:1.5 In the past, i. could remain passive while the upper

99:2.0 2. WEAKNESS OF INSTITUTIONAL RELIGION

99:2.1 I. cannot afford inspiration and provide leadership in

99:2.1 it has unfortunately become an organic part of the

99:2.2  I. is now caught in the stalemate of a vicious circle

99:2.2 It cannot reconstruct society without first

99:2.2 it cannot reconstruct itself until society has been

99:6.0 6. INSTITUTIONAL RELIGION

99:6.1 Sectarianism is a disease of i., and dogmatism is an

102:8.6 regretfully recorded that i. has invariably lagged

155:6.2 dared to protest against the grueling bondage of i.

institutionalization

69:0.2 the creation of activity trends which culminate in i..

98:6.1 While it is true that the i. of religion has usually

195:4.4 Hellenization, paganization, secularization, i.,

institutionalize

195:9.6 tries to rationalize, traditionalize, and i. it, thereby

institutionalized

90:5.5 And when religion became i., these priests claimed

91:5.6 whereby, sooner or later, every religion becomes i..

92:5.15 In Europe i. Christianity had attained that degree of

97:10.7 Seeing the evils of i. religion, they seek to destroy

99:2.5 The i. church may have appeared to serve society in

99:2.6 so thoroughly traditionalized, dogmatized, and i..

99:3.1 Only did later i. Christianity become an organic part

99:3.6 reconstructionists, while vehemently repudiating i.

99:6.3 But as religion becomes i., its power for good is

170:5.7 Paul’s i. church became a virtual substitute for the

195:3.9 a state church which became i. nearly to the point of

195:8.2 domination of Western civilization by the i. church.

195:8.4 no sooner frees man from the domination of the i.

195:10.11 a living organism in contrast to an i. social

195:10.13 slow to forget that this powerful i. church has often

institutions

15:7.10 containing thousands upon thousands of replete i.

19:2.3 wellsprings of discrimination to the i. of learning

22:5.6 They are the custodians of records, plans, and i.;

39:1.14 the chiefs of the numerous educational and training i.

50:4.9 efforts to gain entrance to these various i. of learning

68:4.1 All modern social i. arise from the evolution of the

68:4.1 these early beginnings all of the i. of present-day

69:0.0 PRIMITIVE HUMAN INSTITUTIONS

69:0.2 Most of man’s i. have proved to be laborsaving while

69:0.3 the stability, and continuity of his established i., but

69:0.3 but all human i. are merely the accumulated mores of

69:1.0 1. BASIC HUMAN INSTITUTIONS

69:1.1 All human i. minister to some social need, past or

69:1.1 their overdevelopment unfailingly detracts from the

69:1.1 Man should control his i. rather than permit himself

69:1.2 Human i. are of three general classes:

69:1.3 1. The i. of self-maintenance.

69:1.3 These i. embrace practices growing out of food

69:1.3 They include industry, property, war for gain,

69:1.3 fear instinct fosters the establishment of these i. of

69:1.3 origin and subsequent development of all human i..

69:1.4 2. The i. of self-perpetuation.

69:1.4 These are the establishments of society growing out

69:1.4 They embrace the social safeguards of the home and

69:1.4 They include marriage customs, war for defense,

69:1.5 3. The i. of self-gratification.

69:1.5 These are the practices growing out of vanity

69:1.5 and they embrace customs in dress and personal

69:1.5 But civilization has never evolved distinctive i. of

69:5.13 rich men endow great i. of philanthropy and learning.

71:1.1 people have a common language, mores, and i..

71:4.1 those i. which move forward with the stream persist.

72:3.5 no such exclusively religious i. as the Urantia

72:8.5 3. I. of science.

72:8.6 These special i. provide the technical training for

72:8.7 maintained those i. devoted to the military training of

81:2.13 The i. of slavery and private ownership of land came

81:5.5 scheme for securing civil freedom through i.,

81:6.33 methods of communism or dictatorial regulative i.

82:0.2 While religious, social, and educational i. are all

84:6.8 Marriage is the mother of all human i., for it leads to

84:7.3 and chivalry, stabilize the i. of marriage and family

84:8.2 that all human i. are so completely shot through

92:2.1 Religion is the most rigid and unyielding of human i.,

97:10.7 The Jewish religion persisted also because of its i..

98:6.1 Much as the Romans, their religious i. lacked a

99:0.1 when it has least connection with the secular i. of

99:0.2 to adapt its usages and adjust its i. to new economic

99:2.3 politics as individuals, not as groups, parties, or i..

99:3.4 a citizenry may control the economic and political i.

99:6.3 religion; entanglement with functions of secular i.;

99:7.1 hinder or retard the social co-ordination of human i..

100:2.6 by loyalty to human associations and temporal i.;

103:5.11 place in a progressive society for home, social i.,

107:3.9 must be imparted in the educational i. of Divinington

128:4.2 his mission on earth was not to be supported by i.

160:5.5 social usages of the most mature i. of civilization.

184:3.17 Jesus’ relation to the Roman law and Roman i.

instruct

20:8.4 functions of the Teacher Sons I can hardly i. you.

24:6.6 Malvorian, the first of this order, did greet and i. the

26:8.2 these Son finders must so fully i. their subjects that

27:4.1 who i. the new members of Paradise society in the

27:4.3 by the side of the “strangers within the gates” to i.

28:6.12 they will i. you in the advantageous use of “time,”

37:6.4 provided with teachers who are qualified to i. you in

39:2.6 so do these seraphim i. the morontia graduates on

39:3.8 to change destinations if their directors should so i.

51:5.5 mates and i. his or her children in single-matedness.

87:2.3 the funeral sermon was originally designed to i. the

93:7.1 Melchizedek continued to i. his students and to train

109:7.1 at home on Divinington, where they i. and direct

112:6.2 It is difficult to i. you regarding your morontia

122:4.1 I am directed to i. you concerning the son whom

124:2.9 Joseph early began to i. Jesus in the diverse means of

130:3.7 are not minded that you and I should i. them.

135:6.8 John counseled the teachers to i. in the spirit as well

136:6.3 Jesus was living a life designed to i. and inspire the

138:5.2 apart for a season to pray with them and to i. them

138:7.4 ordain you to preach the gospel and i. believers.”

140:0.2 Capernaum, where Jesus proceeded to i. them in

140:5.15 And then Jesus went on to i. his followers in the

141:6.4 men are born of the spirit before you seek to i.

142:3.2 And then did the Master proceed to i. the apostles

142:7.17 By this time it should be possible for me to i. you

142:8.3 and the apostles returned to i. and comfort believers.

144:6.7 apostles of Jesus would finally i. the new disciples.

146:4.4 in the outskirts near the mines, continuing to i. the

148:7.3 but I did not i. you to do harm and give way to the

149:6.1 Master, why is it that the Scriptures i. us to ‘fear

149:6.2 I would i. you in the Father-son relationship of

150:4.1 While I remain to comfort and i. the younger

158:6.1 you talk with us concerning our defeat and i. us in

163:1.3 I i. you to carry neither purse nor extra clothing, for

167:0.1 leave two of the apostles at Pella to i. the multitude

174:5.4 that I may i. in the affairs of the kingdom before I go

186:2.3 a spectacle designed to influence and i. the entire

189:1.10 to greet Gabriel and i. him to continue in executive

193:0.1 in full view and immediately began to i. them.

instructed

0:0.2 We have been i. to introduce new terms only when

4:4.5 I have been i. to portray the God of all creation as

6:0.2 But I was i. to portray the realities of eternity to

13:1.10 You have been i. concerning reflectivity functions

16:0.10 but we have been definitely i. that both the Father

22:4.3 those who are i. with verdict rendering should be

27:4.1 Having already been fully i. in the ethics of Paradise

50:4.1 the cream of the evolutionary races are i. and then

50:6.1 you have been i. in the progress of an average world,

51:5.1 they have been fully i. by their superiors as to the

66:4.5 they had been carefully i. to resort to parenthood

66:8.2 both Lucifer and Caligastia had been patiently i.

72:3.6 if they have been properly i. by their parents,

72:3.8 that they have been duly i. in the parental schools

74:1.4 Adam and Eve were exhaustively i. as to the plans to

74:1.6 and fully i. concerning every duty and danger to be

74:5.4 For ages Adam and Eve had been i. in the technique

93:3.3 he had been i. that the three Most Highs functioned

103:7.1 Faith, insight, can be surely i. only by revelation,

112:4.13 survives without delay, the Adjuster, so I am i.,

112:7.16 You have been i. to a certain extent about the

116:5.1 You have been i. in the relationship of God the

119:8.1 the constellation headquarters were also i. to retire

120:0.7 Michael had six times previously been i. by the

120:0.7 now he was i. by the Union of Days, ambassador of

124:4.7 Joseph and Mary had repeatedly i. Jesus as to the

129:2.11 each month to Mary and Ruth, as Jesus had i. him.

133:4.11 and the certainty of eternal life, as I have i. you.

135:6.8 John i. them in the details of their new life and

135:6.8 John i. the rich to feed the poor; to tax gatherers he

137:1.6 Jesus further i. them: “You should learn to search

137:6.5 Jesus i. them to take up their regular duties until

138:4.2 Jesus fully i. them concerning attendance upon

138:7.1 Can it be that I have chosen you and i. you as

139:5.9 baptizing believers, as he had been i. by his Master

140:2.1 Jesus now i. the twelve mortals who had just listened

140:8.13 The following day Jesus definitely i. Judas that no

141:1.5 Andrew carefully i. his fellow apostles in the delicate

141:6.2 “Simon, Simon, how many times have I i. you to

141:6.3 but Simon did as Jesus had i. him, and Teherma,

142:7.1 you told us many things, i. us regarding our mode

143:3.2 And Andrew did as the Master had i. him.

144:7.3 The apostle of John baptized, the apostle of Jesus i.,

145:2.5 inasmuch as some of the prophets have so i. you.

146:4.4 But this man did not do as Jesus had i. him.

147:0.1 they met with the believers and i. them in the gospel

147:6.3 Andrew into his presence and before them all i.

148:2.2 i. that they were only just such transformations of

148:5.5 much in the Scriptures which would have i. you if

149:7.1 had i. David at Bethsaida to dispatch messengers to

151:1.4 answered: “In patience have I i. you all this time.

151:2.5 You i. us that, when using illustrations for our

152:2.1 continued to teach the people by day while he i.

152:6.6 Jesus i. them regarding the miraculous feeding of the

154:5.2 The twelve women he i. to remain at the Zebedee

156:6.2 stopped at Jotapata and i. the believers in the things

157:6.1 diminution of revenue and had accordingly i. his

159:5.11 When Jesus i. his apostles that they should, when

161:0.2 Rodan discovered that he had been well i. in Jesus’

162:1.10 that he had not been i. in the schools of the rabbis.

163:0.2 Nathaniel i. them in the art of teaching; Thomas

163:2.4 heard Jesus teach and had been subsequently i. in

163:4.13 had they been i. to “salute no man by the way,”

163:4.14 The Master had i. them to avoid unnecessary waste

163:4.16 And when they had been thus charged and i., they

168:0.5 Even then Martha i. a neighbor lad to keep watch

172:2.1 Jesus i. them to remain near him and to “watch

172:2.4 Jesus held converse with Lazarus and i. him to avoid

173:2.3 having been duly i. in the rabbinic academies

173:5.2 and i. them to destroy these rebellious murderers

173:5.5 On the way up Olivet Jesus i. Andrew, Philip,

174:4.1 Another group of Sadducees had been i. to ask

175:3.3 they i. these officers of the Sanhedrin to “bring

177:3.5 the knowledge of the kingdom, having been i. by

183:4.2 i. them that they should preserve their lives for the

184:0.1 Representatives of Annas had secretly i. the

184:2.2 The Master had not i. him to keep near at hand as he

189:0.1 to accept the advice of Gabriel, who i. them that,

189:2.5 and i. them to say to all: “While we slept during

191:3.1 The morontia Jesus i. them and learned from their

192:1.3 one accord they cast in the net as they had been i.,

194:0.3 These men had been trained and i. that the gospel

instructing

0:3.23 i. all creatures that the Eternal Son and the Infinite

8:1.10 at the same time i. all creature minds that the Son

20:5.6 much of his time in counseling and i. the college

25:1.5 the Graduate Guides in helping and i. the various

25:4.15 needless delays by i. the personalities of time

25:4.18 otherwise i. them respecting their prerogatives and

26:7.2 of other spiritual beings engaged in i. the ascenders

27:4.4 They are chiefly concerned with i. the new mortal

66:5.8 teachers should devote much time to i. their pupils

72:4.1 become assistant teachers, i. those below them.

95:4.2 with i. his son in uprightness and honesty in

108:1.8 waiting mortal mind is utilized in i. the Adjuster

137:7.13 go forth, as John had, preaching the gospel and i.

140:7.1 begin your work of preaching and i. believers.

141:4.1 Jesus spent much time with the apostles i. them in

144:0.1 teaching and i. them in the truths of the kingdom.

145:0.2 Jesus spent at the Zebedee house i. his apostles

147:1.2 to greet Jesus, i. them to say: “Lord, trouble not

147:4.1 the positive version of the old rule of life, i. us that

159:0.2 Jesus allotted four weeks to this tour, i. his

163:7.2 Pella camp, teaching the multitude and i. the twelve.

169:0.1 active in teaching the multitude and i. the apostles.

186:3.3 for the coming Sabbath of rest, i. them to report to

instructionsee instruction of

15:13.5 worlds are surrounded by the seven i. spheres which

21:4.4 and to receive i. preparatory to the next episode of

24:6.1 sponsor and conduct the university of technical i.

24:6.1 the Havona course of i. and training which serves

26:5.2 Each of these phases of i. is divided into seven

26:5.2 each of these seventy subsidiary groupings of i. is

26:5.2 More detailed i. is provided on subsequent circles,

26:7.1 that the pilgrims receive advanced i. concerning

27:2.2 Study and i. are not the exclusive occupations of

27:5.2 These custodians conduct informal courses of i. for

27:6.4 philosophers teach by every possible method of i.,

27:6.4 One hour’s i. on Paradise would be the equivalent

30:3.8 their methods of i. and examinations, are wholly

30:4.25 classes are carried through special courses of i. and

30:4.27 From now on no more class or group i. will be

30:4.27 From first to last, throughout all Havona, the i. is

30:4.34 and with what you may acquire in connection with i.

35:2.8 the Creator Son, receives that i. which effectually

35:7.2 The i. to be had in the Vorondadek schools is

37:6.4 opportunity to receive i. as to the ideal and divine

37:6.4 provides for the intimate association of work and i..

45:1.5 by the seven worlds of angelic training and i..

47:1.5 custodians of such children regarding their i. and

47:8.2 the initial i. is here begun in the technique of universe

50:4.6 Individual i in connection with family-group teaching

50:4.12 systematically perverted the i. and poisoned the

64:6.10 schools of the Prince and sent delegates there for i..

66:5.9 accompanied by i. in improved methods of labor.

66:7.6 The i. was individual and collective.

66:7.6 One half of this group i. was by sexes;

66:7.18 in animal husbandry and carried out the i. they had

72:3.2 to the near-by centers for oral i. once in ten days—

72:3.5 All sex i. is administered in the home by parents or

72:3.5 Moral i. is offered by teachers during the rest

72:3.5 Purely religious i. is given publicly only in the

74:1.4 and Michael’s entire cabinet for examination and i..

74:6.8 youths then entered upon a two years’ course of i. in

74:7.3 The teaching in these schools included i. regarding:

101:4.1 wise from time to time to provide i. in cosmology.

120:2.7 you are living a life for the i. and edification of all

123:2.13 formally turned him over to Joseph for further i..

129:1.10 little gatherings Jesus gave varied and advanced i.,

130:2.8 As a result of this day’s i. Ganid never again

131:9.2 assist in the i. and uplifting of the inferior creatures.

132:0.4 And this was his method of i.: Never once did he

132:5.14 rich man’s request for further and more detailed i.,

133:4.1 who greatly profited by the i. received from Jesus.

138:1.3 exchanged many words in discussion of Jesus’ i. that

138:6.1 assembled in Zebedee’s garden to receive Jesus’ i..

139:7.3 the most precious seasons of i. as it was his duty to

139:7.9 Matthew preferred to remain and hear the i., though

140:1.0 1. PRELIMINARY INSTRUCTION

140:4.1 It does contain much helpful i., but it was Jesus’

140:6.1 begin this work until you have given us further i..

140:6.7 that he taught them, they were truly helped by this i..

140:8.1 He decided to give some special i. to Peter, James,

140:8.2 His i embraces the ideal principles of living near God

140:8.21 Jesus avoided the negative method of imparting i.;

140:10.2 What they could not gain from his verbal i., they

141:2.1 some further i. with regard to the new kingdom.

141:6.1 Andrew had presented Teherma to Simon for i..

141:6.2 to impart i. having to do with the progressive

142:7.1 present the following summary of the Master’s i.:

144:4.1 Jesus’ i. to the apostles during these days, regarding

146:3.10 The special i. given by Jesus during their stay at

146:3.10 Jesus gave his followers very little i. regarding the

147:4.3 I hoped you would give us further i. regarding

147:4.3 i. which must be given you in human language

147:8.1 Jesus began this special i. by quoting from Isaiah:

149:2.2 in his day, wrote many letters of i. and admonition.

150:1.1 These women had all listened to the i. given the

151:3.2 The continued discussion of parables and further i. as

159:2.2 This i. greatly perplexed John.

159:3.0  3. I. FOR TEACHERS AND BELIEVERS

159:4.5 that the Scriptures are intended for religious i. and

159:4.11 he feared to impart the full story of the Master’s i..

162:9.1 believers forgathered at Bethany and received i. from

162:9.3 he gave much i. to Abner and the other former

163:0.1 This regular i. began on Friday, November 4, and

165:4.1 use the occasion for the impartation of further i..

166:4.12 but they were not able fully to comprehend this i..

173:0.1 sudden change of tactics, coupled with his i. that

173:2.2 in the sight of those who listened to his i..

173:5.5 In compliance with this i. the following morning

174:0.1 said farewell to Lazarus, giving him that i. which led

176:2.2 that, throughout this evening of i. on Mount Olivet,

instruction of

14:6.13 technique of the bestowal ministry for the i. of his

20:8.2 equally concerned with the i. of seraphic beings

45:5.7 the i. of the younger generations of Material Sons.

47:9.1 here you will receive the i. of many teachers,

68:4.4 the liberating and liberalizing i. of the Dalamatia

94:7.4 and had he heeded the i. of the hermit Godad,

112:6.8 ascend without Adjusters are dependent on the i. of

120:2.7 you are living a life for the i. and edification of all

123:2.2 in accordance with the i. of their planetary superiors.

131:9.2 assist in the i. and uplifting of the inferior creatures.

140:8.29 suitable for the spiritual guidance and moral i. of all

144:5.18 in connection with the intimate i. of the twelve,

146:7.1 the Master recounted for the i. of the apostles the

159:5.7 the cream of the Hebrew scriptures for the i. of his

193:6.1 Acting upon the i. of Peter, John Mark and others

instructions

28:2.2 Our colony of omniaphim on Uversa receives i. from

37:4.3 to work in accordance with the i. which constitute

62:7.4 i. for the resident Life Carriers forbidding us to

66:4.10 In conformity to their i. the staff did not engage in

66:4.10 following the i. of the pioneer Danite pair.

70:10.8 no divine being ever gave mortal man such unfair i.

73:4.1 Van’s i were that Eden was to be a garden, and only

73:7.4 The i. given Adam by the Melchizedeks implied that

74:7.11 visitors received i. in the purpose of the Adamic

75:2.4 Eve had most scrupulously carried out these i. for

75:4.2 that they had disobeyed the i. of the Melchizedeks;

93:6.4 agrees to believe God’s promises and follow his i..

95:7.1 their misunderstanding of Machiventa’s i. regarding

101:4.2 very rigorously limited by the i. of our superiors.

101:4.2 Revelators must act in accordance with the i.

113:5.4 But when they receive i. from their superiors to

119:1.1 among other i., said: “And for this period I place you

120:0.7 The Creator Son required i. from no one in order to

136:3.3 Jesus fully recalled the bestowal charge and its i.

136:4.2 was to review in his mind the i. of Immanuel.

138:1.0 1. FINAL INSTRUCTIONS

138:1.1 A.D. 26, Jesus imparted his final i. to the six.

139:4.10 ready to receive such additional i. as might be given

139:5.9 Philip could remember no i. from his superiors

140:8.5 Jesus summarized his i. up to that time regarding

141:7.11 the prebestowal i. of his Paradise brother, Immanuel.

141:8.1 began to carry out Jesus’ i. to minister to the sick;

148:2.4 Jesus did not disregard the i. of his Paradise brother,

149:7.1 the various preaching groups with i. to terminate the

150:3.1 put in the hands of the women by Andrew, upon i.

154:5.2 Jesus imparted his farewell i. to the assembled

154:7.2 containing six of David’s messengers, who had i. to

155:2.2 In accordance with Peter’s i. the twelve evangelists

156:1.2 While they had obeyed their Master’s i., the servant

156:2.6 The theme of Jesus’ i. during the sojourn at Sidon

158:6.2 you who remained on watch here with i. to strive

165:0.1 final i. before sending them on a mission to all of

165:0.4 Under Abner’s i. the seventy baptized all believers,

166:0.2 But his followers did not long follow his i., for soon

171:1.4 Acting on the i of the Apostle Andrew, David closed

171:8.4 I would admonish each to heed well my i. that you

172:2.1 their final i. preparatory to entering Jerusalem.

172:2.2 This morning’s i. embraced a brief review of their

175:3.3 with i. that Jesus must not be apprehended in public.

176:1.3 wherefore did Jesus give these i. to his followers.

181:2.1 The Master had finished giving his farewell i. and

183:5.3 remembering his Master’s i. to remain always near

188:3.15 that he received i. from Michael during this time of

instructive

12:3.9 And it is most i. to note that they find about the

12:3.10 findings are, comparatively considered, very i., even

142:7.1 a question which elicited a long and i. answer.

168:1.6 and i. fact: Although this narrative unfolds as an

instructor

48:7.2 statements of philosophy which this morontia i. was

112:4.10 6. Become an associate i. in the Divinington schools

instructors

22:9.1 in accordance with the advice of their former i.,

25:3.12 are now becoming i. of those who are sufficiently

26:10.1 the i. of the children of time regarding the career of

27:1.1 these instigators of rest are the final i. who make

29:4.16 where they serve as i. of all who study the sciences

30:2.153 4. Extension-school I..

30:3.8 4. Extension-School I..

36:2.19 the superuniverse collaborate with the Nebadon i. in

37:7.1 Like most i. in Nebadon they are commissioned by

44:0.3 Spirits and consisted of seven thousand Havona i.,

45:7.1 large corps of i.—partially spiritualized creatures

47:5.1 There are millions of these i. on the mansion and

47:7.4 Here you meet the first of the i who begin to prepare

48:3.11 They are the i. of social conduct and morontia

48:5.4 Mansion World Teachers, like most of the other i.,

48:5.4 or spheres wherein they may be functioning as i..

48:5.9 sympathetic teachers, wise and understanding i.,

48:6.29 function extensively as i. of the ascending pilgrims

48:6.30 They also serve as i. regarding the efficient and

48:6.31 the facts of time are the ideal i. of all fact seekers.

48:8.3 part of the celestial creation as teachers and i.,

49:6.17 must journey back as i. to the worlds they missed,

50:2.2 the counsel of the Melchizedeks, their former i.

75:7.4 Long before Adam and Eve left Jerusem, their i. had

113:4.2 you will be conscious and aware of seraphic i., but

instructs

101:1.7 ultimately i. them that to doubt God or distrust his

instrument

44:1.14 of a great orchestra by means of a single musical i..

84:8.2 Property accumulation is becoming an i. for

111:1.6 Mind is the cosmic i. on which the human will can

180:5.5 become the i. of great offense to one’s fellows.

instrumental

39:5.6 these seraphim are i. in supplanting the atonement

77:9.5 fearless leadership was i. in reducing the casualties in

81:3.2 into various articles of commerce was directly i. in

instrumentalities

28:6.5 by the tender ministrations of the i. of the Infinite

28:7.4 we go on joyfully conducting our affairs with the i.

29:4.25 proves that they are not i. of the Unqualified

instrumentality

69:6.1 —rose through the i. of fire, animals, slaves, and

instruments

12:2.2 of universes beyond the range of your present i..

29:4.2 master frandalanks, those living i. which indicate

30:3.4 work with the aid of a multitude of mechanical i.

44:1.10 analogous to the human employment of musical i..

88:5.1 clothing, and ornaments could become i. of magic.

159:1.7 son Tubal-Cain, who, comparing these superior i.

insubordinate

51:3.6 even to the subjection of i. minorities who may seek

166:2.8 the children of the house, even when they are i. to

insubordination

84:7.20 foolish conduct that contributes much to modern i..

127:2.3 espouse the nationalist cause at her behest was i.,

insufficiencies

130:4.14 inherent intellectual disharmonies and spiritual i.,

insufficient

82:1.6 have a definite mating instinct but i. sex attraction to

insufficiently

84:7.7 individuals in whom parental instinct is i. strong to

insulate

29:4.24 skillful in their efforts to i. the planets against the

insulated

39:5.14 that the energies are adjusted, that the angel is i.,

57:8.18 elements which diversified the crust and better i. the

99:3.3 The religionist is not i. from economic thinking,

118:9.1 Finite creatures are effectively i. from the absolute

insulating

41:2.8 trouble i. against the powerful Norlatiadek currents.

118:9.1 But these i. media, without which no mortal could

insulation

49:3.3 refuge in their special structures of protective i..

insulators

39:5.12 In reality these wings are energy i.—friction shields.

insult

53:6.3 refused to participate in the projected i. to Michael;

63:4.7 avenge themselves against some real or supposed i.

102:0.1 the crowning i. to everything in human desire

184:4.5 the animal in man which leads him to want to i. that

185:5.6 They looked upon such a remark as an i. to

186:2.5 its dignity in the face of continued and gratuitous i..

187:2.5 The Jews were infuriated by this believed i..

insulted

173:5.2 And then this i. king ordered out his armies and

186:1.4 You have i. me.

insults

184:4.5 As these i., taunts, and blows fell upon Jesus, he

insuperable

50:7.2 and triumph over i. difficulties even when alone.

75:1.3 the obstacles seemed i. and the problems beyond

insurance

48:4.19 it does serve a valuable purpose both as a health i.

55:3.6 4. One per cent was assigned to the i. reserves

68:1.2 Civilization has become man’s i against violent death

68:2.9 The function of marriage in evolution is the i. of race

69:2.1 Primitive industry slowly grew up as an i. against the

69:5.1 Savings represent a form of survival i..

69:5.4 Food storage was adequate i. against famine and

72:4.3 the same methods as those employed in old-age i..

72:6.0 6. OLD-AGE INSURANCE

72:6.1 dignified government-i. guarantees of security in old

72:6.1 an i. scheme for the protection of the infirm and aged

72:6.8 foundations supply many forms of protective i.,

72:7.4 supported by the fire-prevention and i. foundations,

81:5.4 Social association is a form of survival i. which

81:5.4 present-day social mechanism is a trial-and-error i.

81:5.6 group privilege is an i. mechanism which unfailingly

83:4.9 man to seek i. protection against marriage failure;

84:7.13 2. Children were old-age i..

86:6.4 Civilized man provides schemes of i. to overcome

86:7.1 The savage felt the need of i., and he therefore paid

86:7.1 gifts toward his policy of magic i. against ill luck.

86:7.1 the payment of premiums on i. against the perils of

86:7.2 Modern society is removing the business of i. from

86:7.2 Religion is concerning itself increasingly with the i.

86:7.2 former function as a scheme of i. against bad luck.

87:0.1 The ghost cult was nothing more nor less than i.

87:2.1 thought it the better part of wisdom to provide i.

87:5.2 adopted as i. against misfortune, as prosperity

89:0.2 Propitiation was i. against immediate ill luck rather

89:2.1 of religion as supposed i. against these calamities.

89:4.5 The atonement of the sacrifice was a blanket i device

160:2.9 and mutual affection is an efficient i. against evil.

163:2.11 excess earnings as a legitimate form of i. against

insure

2:4.2 The creature’s need is wholly sufficient to i. the full

18:3.3 creative diversity and i. the harmony of the whole

26:3.4 Havona, to maintain system and to i. harmony in

26:11.3 facilitate and to i. the confraternity of the trinitized

28:6.5 the Sons of God establish the necessary credit to i.

28:6.5 one of sufficient grace to i. the survival of every

28:6.9 You all have time in which to i. your survival;

29:2.18 otherwise function to i. the satisfactory distribution

39:4.5 to i. that unerring justice is dealt out with generous

41:5.5 escape the gravity clutch of a sun is sufficient to i.

44:4.10 a back registry to i. the proper reception of every

52:6.6 Only emotional maturity will i. the substitution of

52:6.6 destructive of all those enduring qualities which i.

54:5.10 provide for full development of rebellion and to i.

55:2.12 techniques designed to i. that no ascender shall be

57:1.6 the inherent qualities of energy i. the progressive

58:4.4 to i. that each great land mass would carry this life

69:5.5 the pressure of the wants of today in order to i.

71:3.1 Ignorance and selfishness will i. the downfall of even

78:2.4 genius, and sufficient leisure to i. inventive fruition

79:6.8 so contributed to population increase as to i. the

81:6.16 Live and growing languages i. the expansion of

82:1.1 the sex urge is sufficient to i. their coming together

83:4.4 efforts to i. fecundity also led to the association of

83:4.4 And in this effort to i. a happy and fertile marriage,

83:4.5 a magical rite which was supposed to i. fecundity.

83:4.8 have a priest bless the wedding bed to i. the fertility

84:6.1 alone, does not i. their remaining together in mutual

84:7.7 in whom parental instinct is insufficiently strong to i.

85:4.2 belief in nature spirits was strong enough to i.

86:0.1 of universal spirit bestowal is wholly sufficient to i.

87:1.5 to prevent its tarrying, and to i. against its return.

87:1.5 other tactics were practiced to i. that the ghost

87:2.1 Modern man deems it wise to i. against fire;

87:7.1 technique for cultural manifestation which will i.

88:5.2 other forms of bodily secretions were able to i. the

88:6.4 the part of a buffalo and, in being caught, would i.

93:8.1 to i. that the truth of the one and only God would

101:6.6 a living part of the Supreme and i. for such a onetime

102:1.1 be perfection hunger in man’s heart to i. capacity for

114:6.20 master seraphim i. planetary progress against vital

114:6.20 The chief function of these reservists is to i. against

122:9.1 make the proper sacrifice to i. Mary’s ceremonial

124:5.6 the tragedy, so soon to occur, which would i. the

134:6.13 spiritual brotherhood of man will forever i. good will

141:7.8 To i. the recognition of his Father in the unfolding of

147:3.3 state but more especially to i. your eternal estate.

156:5.16 Are your ideals sufficiently high to i. your salvation

157:2.2 merely to bring peace but rather to i. progress.

159:3.13 it will i. that you shall be unafraid when trouble does

160:4.10 one’s daily work will i. the rewards of wealth.

183:1.2 they did much to i. that unthinking and evil mortals

195:3.11 this Roman Empire lasted sufficiently long to i. the

insured

79:8.10 exacted by the growing cult of ancestor worship i.

82:5.6 to get a wife from the outside i. greater freedom

84:1.6 A family of some simple sort was i. by the fact that

84:7.5 lack of understanding i. the appearance of children

88:3.2 the totem animal of supposed biologic origin i. the

97:4.4 Amos had i. the further evolution of the Melchizedek

103:3.5 and the other divine—i. the survival of religion

177:4.12 Judas as a traitorous ally i. that Jesus would not

insures

5:5.13 and i. the possibility of the potential of growth

21:2.10 this very diversity i. that their domains will also be

28:6.15 overload the individual only courts disaster and i.

45:6.7 The ascension of either of its natural parents i. that

70:8.1 The mental and physical inequality of human beings i

81:6.18 A universal language promotes peace, i. culture,

82:1.9 but when civilization i. plentiful food, the sex urge

83:0.3 self-denial and i. the assumption of altruistic duties

84:6.2 Passion i. that man and woman will come together,

111:1.5 what mind desires to comprehend that i. survival;

111:2.9 cosmic ministry which i. the evolution of a moral

118:8.3 Mechanical dominance i. stability at the expense of

140:10.4 between every normal child and its father which i.

141:7.3 to hear the glad tidings of the faith gift which i.

177:2.2 You have enjoyed that parental love which i laudable

insurge

115:6.6 creatures witnesses the mighty i. of Supremacy

insurging

11:1.4 gravity to nether Paradise or follow the i. cycles of

insuring

5:6.5 i. that these same beings may survive mortal death

37:5.11 reacts to the good of the local universes by i. the

40:10.14 and all power have been provided for i. your ultimate

68:2.9 not essential except as an incentive i. sex association.

82:3.11 would allow them to marry the young girls, thus i.,

83:5.2 by i. the survival of larger numbers of children.

84:6.7 of civilization and i. the reproduction of the race.

89:8.6 this represented a new device for i. against bad luck

90:3.2 directed to the end of prolonging life and i. health.

110:6.22 psychic circle, thus i. the Monitor’s self-activity and

138:10.7 thereby i. a smooth and expeditious travel schedule.

insurmountable

83:6.4 in the social arena of competition may be due to i.

insurrection

33:3.4 In the face of i. only the Son and his associated

35:9.9 rulership of such worlds until the results of i. are

53:1.4 Sovereign; Satan entered fully into the Lucifer i..

53:7.3 Upon the actual outbreak of the i. the entire system

53:7.9 More personalities were involved in this i. than in

66:5.29 survived the subsequent disintegration of planetary i.

67:3.2 one hundred (including Van) refused to join the i..

120:1.5 guilty of rebellion or presuming to instigate i. in

insurrectionary

4:2.3 experimental plans, executive blunders, i. errors,

4:2.5 and, sometimes, the consequences of i. rebellion,

22:2.3 Every mortal of i. experience who functions loyally

51:5.1 especially on disordered, i. worlds, such as Urantia.

insurrections

4:2.2 further influenced by the errors, defaults, and i. of

53:4.4 Lucifer held that these i. were unsuccessful because

120:2.2 close the unadjudicated affairs of all preceding i.,

intact

40:9.4 The Adjuster transcripts of memory are full and i.,

47:4.4 Your personality remains i. after you once pass from

47:4.5 Your Adjuster memory remains fully i. as you ascend

57:6.7 and the cores of most of the moons were i., though

96:4.5 keeping his followers i. for a quarter of a century

189:4.6 bandages wherewith he had been wrapped lying i.

189:4.9 left in position and apparently i. on the burial shelf?

189:5.3 happened to be left behind, and so apparently i..

intactly

42:7.8 discrete bodies, i. and compactly swinging around

intake

7:3.1 and they are able to profit by the i. of this ministry

26:1.17 These creatures of light are sustained by the i. of the

26:1.17 have a reception of knowledge and an i. of wisdom

27:1.2 There is also the normal rest of energy i.,

28:6.18 The universal economy is based on i. and output;

41:7.14 replenish their material losses by the i. of space-force

44:5.4 improved techniques for the i. of spiritual energy

44:5.8 associated with the technique of spiritual-energy i..

44:5.10 regarding the most efficient modes of energy i. and

49:2.25 superbreathers employ the fourth type of energy i.,

51:1.4 is fully maintained by the direct and automatic i.

76:4.3 did not inherit the parental endowment of energy i.

77:8.3 nonmaterial beings as regards nutrition and energy i.,

107:6.7 Adjusters do not require energy i.; they are energy,

intangible

86:2.3 The savage strives to personalize everything i. and

integral

5:2.4 impinge upon you but do not function as an i. part of

16:7.5 spiritual insight which are an i. part of his cosmic-

29:4.31 they are an i. part of the technique of life on the

47:3.4 mortal creature would forever continue as an i. part

72:3.5 religion is looked upon as an i. part of home life.

94:4.9 Hinduism has survived because it is an i. part of the

99:2.2 being so much an i. part of the established order,

integrate

124:6.18 as Jesus strives to i. his expanding life purpose with

integrated

2:7.10 living out of the enlarged and exquisitely i. modern

32:3.15 or universes, are co-ordinate, dependent, and i..

41:1.1 the manifold space bodies of Nebadon into one i.

51:6.3 force of 500,000 years of i. evolutionary influence.

56:0.1 The universe of universes is one vast i. mechanism

65:0.7 It is the i. functioning of the Life Carriers,

105:2.3 the theoretical monistic I AM are eternally i. by

105:6.5 that which is perfecting is i. with both the perfect

106:1.1 phases of the finite become cosmically i. only as a

106:1.4 aspects of this Deity grouping are at present i. in

106:1.4 are variously i. in the present universe age, but all

111:4.1 their associated memory patterns have become i.

112:5.1 living cosmos is an all but infinitely i. aggregation of

113:3.2 the seraphim then undertakes to correlate this i. of

113:4.6 these celestial influences are all i. in the enveloping

140:4.8 In the strong character emotional responses are i.

integrates

104:4.43 The Conjoint Actor universally i. the varying aspects

115:7.8 even as the mind of the Conjoint Actor i. the divine

140:5.18 Personal peace i. personality. Social peace prevents

integrating

12:6.13 but within this limit the Ultimate is progressively i.

103:5.5 the unified will of the i. and supervising personality.

105:7.1 Transcendentals eventuate as an i. level correlating

118:3.1 associate these two dissimilar conceptions by the i.

integration

2:7.8 supreme beauty is the discovery and i. of reality:

26:6.3 a new i. of consciousness, a new spiritualization of

48:6.37 those who are attempting the i. of meanings and

65:7.2 the perfect i. of these spirit endowments with the

71:1.24 Failure of state i. results in retrogression to prestate

99:4.3 i. of personality, religion must not be standardized.

100:3.3 between pleasurable activities and their meaningful i.

104:5.11 This association yields the i. of all latent energy

106:0.1 techniques of interassociation, i., and unification.

106:1.1 but the technique of their i. is as yet unrevealed.)

106:2.0 2. SECONDARY SUPREME FINITE I.

106:3.2 is destined to effect the further evolutionary i. of the

106:4.0 4. ULTIMATE QUARTAN INTEGRATION

106:6.0 ABSOLUTE OR SIXTH-PHASE INTEGRATION

106:6.3 The i. and association of ever-enlarging segments of

106:7.1 difficulties in forming concepts of infinite reality i.

106:7.2 Even a tentative concept of final i. is inseparable

106:7.9 possible to conceive of the final i. of total reality.

106:8.12 provides for a possible unlimited i. of reality.

106:9.4 But total i. of reality is unqualifiedly and eternally

111:4.12 to ennoblement of character through personality i.

112:1.17 creature means more than the i. of relationships;

115:3.14 the i. of the mathematical causes and effects of the

115:3.15 the coexistence and i. of man the actual, man the

118:10.7 find final finite i. in the interlocking presences of

118:10.8 divinity attainment through perfected i. with spirit,

118:10.15 3. Man’s universe i.the increase of human insight

196:3.35 And God-consciousness is equivalent to the i. of self

integrations

2:7.11 Health, sanity, and happiness are i. of truth, beauty,

Integrator, Universal

0:2.14 3. God the Spirit—Conjoint Actor, Universal I.,

105:3.5 the Conjoint Actor; infinite i. of Paradise cosmic

integrity

2:2.1 There is infinite perfection in the divine i..

35:9.7 these Sons who have lapsed from i. does not indicate

42:4.13 The relative i. of matter is assured by the fact that

42:8.4 The i. of the nucleus is maintained by the

42:8.6 force of atomic cohesive i. is a form of energy as yet

43:3.1 Their personal i. and their group loyalty have never

70:11.14 and equity of its courts and by the i. of its judges.

77:4.6 Euphrates rivers maintained more of their racial i..

78:8.5 to maintain their racial and national i. long after

82:3.3 mores and the functional i. of the civil government.

101:8.3 a traitor when faith fosters betrayal of intellectual i.

111:6.9 man’s mortal nature and jeopardize his spiritual i.,

112:5.5 Upon the i of the human volition depends the destiny

113:3.4 of creature identity and the surety of personal i..

120:2.9 of the Adjuster I will vouch for your personality i..

122:2.5 but Zacharias did not doubt the i. of his wife,

123:2.2 related to the i of the childlike incarnation of Michael

130:3.7 The true teacher maintains his intellectual i. by

132:4.8 Upon the impartiality, fairness, and i. of its courts

157:4.6 to have faith in the loyalty and i. of his apostles.

169:2.6 If you have not shown foresight and i. in the affairs

intellect or human intellect or mortal intellect

1:2.8 God-presence of the Adjuster that indwells the mi.

1:3.7 such a God-conscious i. gradually becomes spirit

4:4.6 not ruled by power, nor are they guided by i. alone

5:0.1 then must such a finite i. rest assurance of divine

5:0.1 fragment of the living God resides within the i. of

5:5.13 Limitations of i., curtailment of education,

6:0.2 gaining access to the thought channels of the hi..

6:6.3 The mind of the Father and the Son, that i. which

9:1.1 he is the source of the endowment of i. throughout

9:4.4 i. must increasingly reckon with the fact of space.

9:4.6 transmutes the values of spirit into the meanings of i.

9:5.1 with suitable minds and other prerequisites of i..

9:5.3 Third Source ministers to human and subhuman i.

9:5.5 Hi. is rooted in the material origin of the races.

9:5.7 The contemplation of immature and inactive hi.

9:6.1 is personally conscious of every mind, every i.,

9:8.12 additional powers of i. wholly unknown to mortals.

12:8.9 the hi. should be able to grasp much of the meaning

23:1.6 in touch with the wealth of the i. of all creation

28:5.9 So are the wisdom of the ages and the i. of the

29:2.9 they are the i. of the power system of the grand

30:1.113 —but neither mortal language nor mi. are adequate.

30:4.19 pertains to continuing advancement of i., spirit, and

36:5.3 world and in any given living organism of i. status.

36:5.13 is essential to the function of all seven as hi..

36:5.15 the appearance of the spiritual response of creature i.

40:5.10 in the nature and working of the evolutionary i.,

42:10.3 This is mechanical mind, the nonteachable i. of the

42:10.4 as subhuman (animal) i. in the first five adjutants;

42:10.4 as human (moral) i. in the seven adjutants;

42:10.4 superhuman (midwayer) i. in the last two adjutants.

42:12.1 The ability of mi. to design automatic mechanisms

44:5.3 work embraces numerous unique adventures in i.

50:6.4 Superior i. will seek a noble culture and find some

53:6.5 the kingdom of order, the i. of loyalty, and the spirit

56:10.18 Truth meanings are the mortal-i. repercussions of

64:1.1 their hairy tree-dwelling cousins of inferior i..

75:3.8 survival of the superior physique and outstanding i.

100:1.9 in the supposed subconscious realms of hi.; rather

100:4.2 And the hi. protests against being weaned from

100:5.9 attention operating on a comparatively passive i..

102:1.4 certainties of science proceed entirely from the i.;

102:7.6 It requires no great depth of i. to pick flaws, ask

103:6.6 The i. is the harmonizer and the ever-present

104:3.1 consistency demands that the hi. perceive that there

104:3.3 that the mi. and the morontia soul can grasp this

105:0.2 When the mi. attempts to grasp the concept of

105:1.2 danger attendant upon the presentation to the mi.

105:3.5 the bestower of i. upon the creatures of a far-flung

106:9.2 they are face to face with i. limitations inherent in

108:2.3 the six adjutants of prior ministry to such a mi..

108:2.4 Adjusters cannot arbitrarily invade the mi. prior to

110:1.2 are wise manipulators of the spiritual potential of hi..

110:2.4 morontia duplicates of every concept of the mi..

110:2.6 Morontia i., therefore, connotes a dual mind in the

110:4.2 of distinguishing the product of your own material i.

110:5.6 voice is in reality the emanation of your own i..

110:6.4 it very difficult to transmit to such a material i.

111:1.5 Mortal mind is a temporary i. system loaned to

111:1.8 in the almost limitless arena of the evolving hi..

111:7.5 the training of an i. annulled by the tendencies of

112:2.20 unbalanced equilibrium of energies and i. which,

112:3.3 ministry are disrupted through the aberrations of i.

112:5.4 mind as it functions in the energy system of the i..

112:5.4 seat of identity from the passing material-i. system

112:6.4 The mi., as such, has perished, has ceased to exist

112:6.5 does persist in spite of the loss of the material i..

112:6.6 source of local universe i.—the Divine Minister.

112:6.9 of the i., the former seat of the identity of selfhood.

112:6.10 behind and becomes solely dependent on morontia i..

114:6.19 some higher ideal which has appeared within a hi..

116:5.15 with the spirit-co-ordinated i. and will be revealed in

117:5.7 In the mortal experience the hi. resides in the

117:5.10 spirits, in their ministry to the physical level of i.,

118:1.3 and the unit of time consciousness in any given i..

118:1.3 by which the conceiving i. measures and evaluates

118:10.7 the thoughts of i., the ideals of character, the desires

120:2.5 illuminate the darkened hi., heal the souls of men,

127:1.3 This robust youth acquired the full growth of his h.,

127:2.12 Jesus accomplished all this organization of i. by the

129:3.9 ascension and spiritual conquest of this same hi..

130:4.9 the higher and quasi-spiritual ministrations of i..

130:4.10 Truth is the domain of the spiritually endowed i.

130:4.10 the eye of the spiritualized i. discerns a world of

130:6.3 teach your i. to work for you; refuse longer to be

133:7.11 the truly reflective hi. is not altogether bound by the

136:4.4 triumphantly and spiritually dominated the human i..

136:8.7 that the divine mind would transcend the hi.,

147:5.8 a great i. with its dead stores of worldly wisdom

151:6.5 there occurred such a transformation in his i. that

152:6.3 the exclusive appeal to the i. of man is likewise

161:3.1 only that information which was resident in the hi.

179:3.4 when his vainglorious i. passed judgment upon the

194:2.9 But these mistakes of the i. in no way interfered

196:0.12 In this giant i. of the full-grown man the faith of

196:1.6 by the conjoint achievement of the faith of his mi.

196:3.7 but only the spirit-indwelt i. is unselfishly altruistic

196:3.23 The projections of the hi. may originate false gods—

196:3.23 systems of man come from formulations of the hi.,

intellection

196:0.10 a prevention of conflict, an exaltation of i.,

intellects

3:2.8 their i. are so diverse, their minds are so limited

4:1.7 interassociation of forces, energies, i., and spirits,

9:0.2 all actual universe spirits, and all real universe i.;

14:6.20 the pattern for all spiritual and material creature i..

27:2.3 After sustained contact with these mighty i. of

74:3.10 won the hearts and overcome the i. of the Garden

81:3.1 but the higher type of Andite i. chose to engage in

91:5.7 those less endowed i. that crave symbolism for the

101:7.4 indeed pitiful to behold giant i. held so securely

104:1.5 were developed by the native i. of India through a

106:9.10 at least stimulate such finite i. to grapple anew with

108:6.7 messages straight to the i. of their human partners!

115:1.1 Partial, incomplete, and evolving i. would be

117:5.3 And when these mortal i. in the unrevealed future

131:4.8 Such souls are deluded by the smallness of their i..

151:3.1 When you stand before a multitude of varying i.

intellectual

17:1.3 they engage in the direction of things physical, i.,

26:5.4 is quantitative, qualitative, and experiential—i.,

30:4.27 threefold in nature: i., spiritual, and experiential.

35:10.3 It embraces training in things material, i., spiritual,

47:4.6 you grow less material, more i., and slightly more

85:0.2 Early religion was wholly i in nature and was entirely

92:7.4 of creeds, dogmas, and rituals—these are i.;

95:3.5 Egypt was i. and moral but not overly spiritual.

103:8.2 wholly valid, but the discourse about God, being i.,

110:6.3 The psychic circles are not exclusively i., neither are

133:0.3 human abilities and endowments in matters i.,

134:4.2 The kingdom is neither material nor merely i.; it is

141:3.5 but also to the educated and i. Nicodemus and to the

177:2.5 home life for all his early concepts of everything i.,

195:0.2 Western civilization was at this time i., war weary,

195:7.2 But being material and wholly i., it is utterly useless

195:7.14 Machines are never i., emotional, aesthetic, ethical,

196:0.1 His faith was neither traditional nor merely i.;

intellectual absurdity

103:9.3 without God, a philosophic inconsistency and an i..

intellectual accomplishments

11:0.2 of the Isle of God is exhibited in the superb i. and

intellectual achievement(s)

51:6.4 with philosophy, religion, morals, and the higher i.

51:7.4 the promotion of the arts, social relations, and i..

55:5.3 working mechanism of high material, cultural, and i..

108:2.7 2. The attainment of the third circle of i. and spiritual

114:7.2 reservists function in the higher cosmic circles of i.

intellectual acquirements

124:1.13 the acquirements of manhood—physical, i., and

intellectual acquisition

37:6.6  I. acquisition is also a part of universal education.

intellectual action

151:3.9 truth in parabolical analogy requires conscious i.

intellectual activity or activities

10:3.18 Neither is the Son closely identified with the i. of

43:7.2 orders of univitatia exhibits ten variations of i.,

100:5.6 similar and corresponding realm of ascending i.

128:6.12 for his friends to comprehend the range of his i.,

intellectual advancement

15:0.3 the i. of the will creatures who dwell on myriads

20:8.2 are not wholly occupied with the spiritual and i. of

73:7.4 ministry of biologic uplift, i., and moral rehabilitation

98:2.2 The Greeks did engage in a magnificent i..

129:4.5 these usual and familiar human periods of i. and

intellectual affairs

14:4.20 who administer the details of the intricate i. of the

intellectual affirmation

180:5.6 the golden rule as a purely i. of human fraternity.

intellectual appeal

56:10.9 this is more distinctly the i and leads towards unified

intellectual appreciation

111:6.7 expansion of material knowledge permits greater i.

intellectual approach

56:10.15 Even truth, beauty, and goodness—man’s i. to the

167:6.6 emotions may be aroused in association with the i.

intellectual arena

104:3.2 with the expansion of the i. of human thought.

intellectual art

2:7.9 beauties of the physical creation, the charm of i.,

intellectual aspects

14:5.6 to all features of the physical, spiritual, and i. of

45:6.3 mortals are enabled to compensate social, and i.

intellectual assent

101:2.13 and not a mere i. to any body of dogmatic doctrines.

140:4.9 Jesus admonished them not to depend on i.,

155:5.8 those religions of authority which require only i.,

155:5.9 paid for its assurances, only a passive and purely i..

intellectual association

75:7.5 Adam maintained immortal status through i. with the

91:2.6 which is entirely distinct from all human and i..

intellectual attainment

14:5.1 your attainment is i., spiritual, and experiential.

55:5.1 hardly conceive of the physical perfection, the i.,

55:5.6 of mechanical development with an inspiring i.

72:5.10 industry to play, skill, scientific achievement, and i..

144:4.5 self-realization and individuality of religious and i..

intellectual attention

152:6.4 as the technique of arresting and focusing the i..

intellectual attractiveness

141:3.4 There was i. and spiritual drawing power in his

intellectual awareness

16:8.6 Self-consciousness consists in i. of personality

intellectual belief(s)

101:9.5 man is not concerned so much with some specific i.

155:5.12 an established system of i., a religion of authority.

155:6.4 Your religion shall change from the mere i. in

160:5.2 Religion can never be a matter of mere i. or

160:5.5 a human institution of lifeless i. and meaningless

196:0.5 faith was not reverence for tradition nor a mere i.

intellectual believer

155:6.6 whose mind is stayed on God,” was not a mere i.

intellectual bent

101:7.1 Even the inherent temperament and i. markedly

intellectual bondage

101:6.10 2. Salvation from i.: man shall know the truth,

intellectual Brahman

94:4.8 the high and semimonotheistic speculations of the i.

intellectual capacity

1:2.4 1. The i. for knowing God—God-consciousness.

52:3.6 an immediate upstepping of i. and an acceleration

108:1.4 1. I. capacity. Is the mind normal?

intellectual center

9:1.5 The Third Person of Deity is the i. and universal

130:3.7 those times this was the i. of the Occidental world.

intellectual certainty

101:6.8 provide temporal tranquillity, i., moral enlightenment

intellectual channel

91:8.12 Words are irrelevant to prayer; they are merely the i.

intellectual choosing

130:4.14 creates necessity for i., and establishes value levels

intellectual civilization

130:0.6 acquainted himself with the higher material and i. of

intellectual climate

195:8.3 the prevailing philosophical and i. of European

intellectual communion

178:1.11 of your loving spiritual ministry, enlightening i.,

intellectual comprehension

5:5.6 religion are utterly beyond the mortal capacity for i.

97:10.6 the Jews contributed least of all peoples to the i. of

115:3.4 man’s i. capacity is exhausted by the maximum

170:5.20 Always we may have diversity of i. and

intellectual concept

130:7.6 Space is not merely an i. of the variation in intellectual conflict

47:4.8 the removal of all phases of i. and for the cure of all

intellectual conformity

155:6.17 so weak that it amounts to little more than an i. to

intellectual constancy

101:10.5 to satisfy curiosity about God but rather to afford i.

intellectual content

103:9.1 Theology deals with the i. of religion, metaphysics

103:9.1 and the psychologic illusions of the i. of religion, intellectual co-ordination

14:5.8 creative imagination and inactivity of i. with the

intellectual cosmos

130:4.3 deepening appreciation of, and response to, the i..

intellectual course

26:5.4 course is quantitative, qualitative, experiential—i.,

intellectual creations

11:3.1 There are no material structures nor purely i. in this

intellectual creeds

92:7.4 of creeds, dogmas, and rituals—these are i.;

intellectual cross-fertilization

52:6.4 2. I. cross-fertilization.

intellectual crystallization

102:2.7 I. of religious concepts is the equivalent of spiritual

intellectual culture

47:6.4 The social and i. of this fourth mansion world is

64:6.6 there occurred a great decline in spiritual and i..

78:2.4 Adam left a great spiritual and i. behind him, but

intellectual death

112:3.3 2. I. (mind) death.

intellectual decisions

110:6.5 Circle by circle your i., and moral choosings add to

intellectual decline

195:4.1 was doomed to share in the i. and spiritual decline of

intellectual default

75:7.5 inevitable consequence of the i. of Adam and Eve.

intellectual deficiency

102:3.1 I. or educational poverty unavoidably handicaps

intellectual deterioration

195:4.4 institutionalization, i., spiritual decadence, moral

intellectual determination

67:3.9 and effective combination of i. and spiritual insight,

intellectual development

39:8.6 when mortal survivors attain the requisite i..

49:5.18 Each must traverse the same i. scale of development,

52:4.1 world stands on the eve of a great and culminating i..

52:5.1 When a certain standard of spiritual and i. is attained

52:5.1 the races have ascended to the highest levels of i.

67:7.6 Sin enormously retards i., moral growth, social

76:3.8 Adamites excelled in cultural achievement and i..

110:2.1 predetermined plan for the spiritual and i. of their

127:1.3 thinking but the fullness of capacity for such i..

intellectual differential

40:5.17 The spiritual and i. between the three brain types

intellectual difficulties

110:3.5 but such i. emotional difficulties do not in the least

intellectual discourse

103:8.2 wholly valid, but the discourse about God, being i.

intellectual discovery

155:5.10 for truth, the exhilaration of facing the perils of i.,

intellectual disharmonies

130:4.14 originally inherent i. and spiritual insufficiencies,

intellectual dogmas

92:7.4 of creeds, dogmas, and rituals—these are i.;

intellectual domains

56:0.1 The physical, spiritual and i. of universal creation are

67:7.7 its far-flung repercussions in administrative, and i..

intellectual doubt

155:5.10 realization of the victory of spiritual faith over i.

intellectual doubting

181:2.26 mind of man can triumph over the inertia of i. when

intellectual drawing

12:3.10 the i. of the Conjoint Actor takes origin in the

intellectual earmark

102:7.5 The i. of religion is certainty; the philosophical

intellectual economy

14:4.11 material order of sonship carries on the material, i.

intellectual education

123:2.14 now assuming the direct responsibility for Jesus’ i.

123:5.8 much of his theological and i. from the chazan.

intellectual efforts

48:4.19 suspend the exertions of the newer and higher i. and

intellectual emancipation

120:3.4 your efforts largely to spiritual regeneration and i..

intellectual embrace

130:4.2 and that which has attained the physical status, i.,

intellectual emotions

82:1.8 instincts, emotions, and usages—physical, i., moral,

intellectual endowment(s)

5:1.4 mortals may differ greatly in innate abilities and i.,

5:1.5 However Urantia mortals may differ in their i.,

102:6.8 assumption that man’s philosophic and i. emerged

108:1.2 the estimate of probable i. and spiritual capacity.

151:2.2 degrees of appreciation—owing to their differing i.

151:3.1 parable in accordance with his own i. and spiritual.

intellectual energies

12:6.4 the interrelation of physical, spiritual and i.,

intellectual enlightenment

73:1.1 a great age of invention, material progress, and i..

intellectual evaluations

103:6.14 most of man’s knowledge and i. have fallen into

intellectual evolution

9:5.6 The plan for your i. is one of sublime perfection,

36:5.13 indispensable to man’s i. as well as to his physical.

55:6.5 we conjecture that there can never be a limit to i.

65:6.10  I., social, moral,and spiritual evolution are dependent

88:6.8 Today, Urantia is in the twilight zone of this i..

102:8.6 Religion can never develop far in advance of the i. of

intellectual exigencies

35:4.2 always ready to serve in all exigencies—physical, i.,

intellectual existence

115:6.1 Actor unerringly clutches all vital meanings of i..

intellectual expansion

50:5.10 This is the flowering of the successive ages of i.,

102:2.7 means incessant activity in spiritual growth, i.,

intellectual experience

5:2.1 must be determined by the depth of individual i. and

intellectual expression

102:8.5 Religion, when reduced to terms of i., has always

intellectual extremes

111:1.7 Between the i. of pure mechanical control and true

intellectual factors

102:3.1 The i. of religion are important, but their

102:3.1 but their overdevelopment is likewise handicapping

intellectual fairness

54:1.4 suicidal when divorced from i., social forbearance,

intellectual faith

196:0.1 His faith was neither traditional nor merely i.;

intellectual features

122:0.2 his survey of the spiritual, racial, geographic and i.

intellectual forces

53:4.1 the universal forces—physical, i., and spiritual—but

intellectual foundation(s)

39:3.3 The i. of justice is law, and in a local universe law

56:10.10 science and philosophy, presenting the i. of religion.

111:1.1 they must, perforce, do all their work upon an i..

156:5.2 Let every man make sure that the moral and i. of

intellectual fraud

48:7.4 Unreasoned fear is a master i. practiced upon the

intellectual freedom

178:1.9 to all nations a new and unbelievable liberation, i.,

intellectual fruits

102:2.1 we all know its social, i., moral, and spiritual fruits.

intellectual function(s)

49:5.14 brains free for higher engagements: one for i. and the

111:2.1 the totality of mind is dominant over the parts of i..

intellectual grasp

1:0.5 Such perfection may not be unlimited in i., or final

26:6.3 those enhancements of i., of spiritual insight,

intellectual greatness

81:6.38 born of the sagacious correlation of i., moral worth,

intellectual groupings

72:9.7 suffrage is exercised by economic, professional, i.

intellectual growth

46:7.8 attain a worthy evolutional destiny of progressive i.

51:4.3 races thus alternate in capacity for i. and spiritual

98:1.6 imbalance between spiritual and i. was as hazardous

100:3.7 Growth is always unconscious, be it physical, i., or

intellectual happenings

18:6.3 they report i. and quasi-spiritual happenings to the

intellectual harmony

43:8.8 with beings like and unlike yourself, achieve i. with

44:1.13 the exertion of the higher i. powers of harmony

intellectual hazards

160:1.8 with difficult material problems and manifold i..

intellectual horizon

86:1.2 The limited i. of the savage so concentrates the

intellectual inertia

92:3.9 and suffering humanity from its natural state of i.

intellectual influence

141:3.4 all of this physical and i. manifest in the Master’s

intellectual insight

0:6.8 is the universe illuminated by three kinds of light: i.,

0:6.9 This luminous emanation is in no respect related to i.

intellectual instincts

82:1.8 instincts, emotions, and usages—physical, i., moral,

intellectual instruction

30:4.27 threefold in nature: i., spiritual, and experiential.

intellectual integrity

101:8.3 when it fosters betrayal of i. and belittles loyalty to

130:3.7 The true teacher maintains his i. by ever remaining

intellectual intercourse

109:4.1 Neither do men experience a high type of i. until

intellectual isolation

130:4.8 from the trend of the universes terminates in i.,

intellectual judgments

196:0.7 attempted to run away with his well-balanced i.

intellectual keenness

67:1.5 Error suggests lack of i.; evil, deficiency of wisdom;

71:8.1 The i., economic wisdom, social cleverness,

intellectual kinship

194:2.15 the source of the i. of all progressive intelligences.

intellectual leaders

109:4.3 many of the great i. and spiritual leaders of Urantia

intellectual level(s)

5:3.8 an experience realized on four cosmic levels: the i.,

9:7.3 the circuits of the cosmic mind influence the i. of all

34:7.7 Faith sons work on i. and live on spiritual planes

43:8.9 satisfactory socialization of the personality on i.

55:11.4 unification will be concerned with certain new i. of

81:6.22 can prove disastrous only to a nation whose i. is too

100:2.3 can function on three levels of personality: the i.,

113:3.5 On the i. seraphim are the correlators of mind and

116:5.12 struggle for perfection pertains not only to the i.

127:4.7 Joseph was a plodder and not up to the i. of the

intellectual liaison

66:4.10 they carefully explored every imaginable phase of i..

intellectual liberalism

195:1.1 The Greek taught i. leading to political freedom;

intellectual life or lives

36:2.16 (And since the i. grows out of, and upon the

49:2.22 slight physical variations in no way affect the i. or

49:2.26 Such distinctions do not concern the spiritual or i..

100:5.6 working hypothesis in the otherwise unified i.,

128:2.1 the new awakenings of their i. and emotional lives.

132:5.1 and spiritual service for the enrichment of the i.,

intellectual lines

50:5.2 planetary development along physical, social, and i.

81:6.25 with growth along more purely i. and scientific lines.

intellectual living

77:5.8 the spread of higher standards of spiritual, and i.

101:7.2 attempt the exploration of unknown realms of i..

intellectual logic

1:6.6 above and beyond all human controversy and mere i.

102:6.5 certitude because it is not wholly supported by i..

196:3.1 to bridge that gulf existing between the i. which

intellectual longing

44:8.5 they will be satiated respecting every artistic, and i.

intellectual loyalty

101:9.3 the experience of yielding i. to the highest dictates of

intellectual magnitude

116:7.1 creation of physical grandeur, spirit sublimity, i.

intellectual manhood

127:5.1 Jesus was a splendid specimen of robust and i.,

intellectual mastery

136:6.10 in mortal existence—i. and spiritual achievement—

intellectual matters

133:0.3 human abilities and endowments in matters i.,

intellectual maturity

14:5.8 he has already attained emotional, social, and i..

160:1.6 attainment of some degree of emotional and i..

intellectual meaning(s)

34:7.2 levels of increasingly i. and higher spiritual values.

102:2.5 such mind is firmly aware of material things, i.,

117:1.1 is the beauty of physical harmony, the truth of i.,

intellectual nature(s)

9:4.1 There is an i. of the Third Source and Center that is

18:4.8 a major sector headquarters is chiefly of an i. in

18:6.3 report pertinent data of a physical and semi-i. to

30:4.27 threefold in nature: i., spiritual, and experiential.

32:0.2 development of physical, i., and spiritual natures

55:4.11 persisting remnants of inferior potential of an i.

56:10.9 make a combined appeal to the spiritual and i. of

85:0.2 Early religion was wholly i. in nature and was

110:6.4 When the development of the i. proceeds faster

112:4.1 When death of a material, i., or spiritual nature

149:4.2 to gain control of the combined physical and i..

intellectual occupations

13:4.7 diverse levels, occupations at once material, i.,

intellectual operations

115:1.1 for creature thought are indispensable to rational i.,

139:8.9 of doubt were based on entirely different i..

intellectual opportunities

5:1.5 However Urantia mortals may differ in their i. and

intellectual order

63:3.1 the progressive development of mind of the i. as

80:7.4 They were of a high i. and, physically regarded,

intellectual parrot

132:2.4 Such a soul is destined to become an i., a social

intellectual patterns

180:5.2 cannot imprison truth in formulas, creeds, or i. of

intellectual peace

56:10.20 are yielded the fruits of divinity: i., social progress,

intellectual performance

36:5.12 Wisdom is the acme of i. performance.

intellectual phenomena

4:0.1 eternal purpose pertaining to the material, and i.

100:5.4 it is such experiences of unified spiritual and i.

116:1.4 also present phenomena of the Supreme which are i.

intellectual philosophy

104:3.2 that he finds in his science, i., and spiritual insight.

160:5.3 is only a traditional belief or a mere system of i..

intellectual possession(s)

48:7.25 23. Death added nothing to the i. or to the spiritual

196:3.11 The moral values of the universe become i. by the

intellectual potential(s)

16:6.1 of the cosmic mind, the i. of the grand universe.

16:6.2 they are the actual sources of the spiritual and i.

51:6.1 upstepping of biologic status, the quickening of i.,

108:1.4 What is the i. potential, the intelligence capacity?

intellectual power(s)

44:1.13 the exertion of the higher i. powers of harmony

108:1.6 3. Combined i. and spiritual powers.

113:2.5 will so persistently allow your higher i. powers,

141:3.5 Jesus was an i. power and a spiritual stronghold.

intellectual pride

179:4.2 How deceitful is the i. that precedes the downfall!

intellectual probings

98:2.7 personal experience failed to keep pace with the i.

intellectual process

111:4.1 Recognition is the i of fitting the sensory impressions

intellectual progress

49:5.15 even in i., the two-brained mortal worlds are able to

49:5.16 All such comparative estimates concerning the i.

49:5.25 When the ethical and i. of a human race has reached

50:6.2 retarded in all phases of i. and spiritual attainment.

78:1.2 much that was of value to the social, moral, and i. of

89:10.1 but i. has destroyed the olden ways of securing peace

100:1.3 educational regime does not necessarily mean i.,

intellectual pursuits

27:6.6 These i. of Paradise are not broadcast;

intellectual quality or qualities

40:9.6 with the emotional tinge of reality and with the i. of

77:2.4 excellence characterized not only physical and i. but

intellectual quibblings

139:11.6 minds of the educated Jews or the i. of the Greeks,

intellectual reality or realities

26:7.5 the majority are able to contact the i. of the Deities

52:3.11 era is the universal interest in i., true philosophy.

100:5.5 be a blended i., emotional, and spiritual reality.

196:3.2 and faith—physical reality, i., and spiritual reality.

intellectual reason

101:1.5 inexplicable in terms of purely i. and philosophic

intellectual reception

103:7.14 The consciousness of the Adjuster is based on the i.

intellectual reciprocation

49:5.15 control of mind and development of i. and spiritual

intellectual recognition

26:5.2 partnership; and third, the i. of the Infinite Spirit.

56:10.11 Beauty is the i. of the harmonious time-space

100:2.1 Spiritual progress is predicated on i. of spiritual

intellectual reference point

118:5.1 frame and from the i. of mortal comprehension,

intellectual reflection

196:0.4 This living faith of Jesus was more than an i.,

intellectual religion(s)

85:0.2 Early religion was wholly i. in nature and was

160:5.3 emotion, tradition, and philosophy I term the i.,

intellectual resources

70:8.14 the intelligent manipulation of the biologic, and i.

intellectual response

38:9.7 i. to the joint ministry of the last two adjutant spirits

92:7.4 of man’s variable i. to his identical spiritual leading.

intellectual retardation

65:8.4 on mental expansion and unfailingly delayed by i..

intellectual rituals

92:7.4 of creeds, dogmas, and rituals—these are i.;

intellectual root

36:5.8 the basis of character acquirement and the i. of moral

intellectual scale

49:5.18 Each must traverse the same i. of development,

intellectual self or selves

110:6.3 entire self—the whole self—material, i., and spiritual

111:1.2  I. have their origin in the cosmic mind much as

111:1.2 On the human (hence personal) level of i. the

117:5.2 The i., potentially personal selves of the finite

intellectual self-consciousness

2:7.6  I. can discover the beauty of truth,its spiritual quality

5:3.7 the soul takes place wholly independently of the i..

133:6.6 or spiritual, self-consciousness and the purely i..

intellectual selfhood

129:4.5 beginnings of physical, i., and spiritual selfhood

intellectual sense

195:2.6 prepared all Rome to receive Christ, at least in an i..

intellectual settledness

155:5.13 the easy path of the certainty and i. of religions of

intellectual sincerity

91:6.6 in the light of scientific facts, philosophic wisdom, i.,

intellectual situations

101:3.4 react to certain trying i. and testing social situations.

intellectual sophistries

101:3.11 of logic and successfully withstands all other i..

intellectual soul

86:5.17 stomach, the animal in the heart, the i. in the head.

intellectual stages

50:5.9 mortals have passed through the physical, and i. of

intellectual stagnation

98:2.11 ever plunged so violently into such depths of i.,

intellectual status

15:13.2 sector governments has chiefly to do with the i.

38:9.6 by the angelic technique and are uniform in i..

47:4.8 on mansonia number two compares with the i. of the

48:4.17 need the refreshment of periodic reversion to the i.

136:8.7 the antecedents of, and fostered by, the actual i.

159:4.5 Scriptures always have, always will, reflect the i.

181:2.21 be modulated in accordance with the i. of the hearer.

intellectual strength

52:2.9 a high state of physical perfection and i. before the

intellectual striving(s)

101:7.5 recognizing their unification in i. and social serving.

146:3.1  I. may reveal the facts of life, but the gospel

intellectual suicide

195:7.10 man’s futile effort to commit i. and moral suicide.

intellectual synchrony

51:1.5 are dependent for continuing life on unbroken i.

intellectual system(s)

14:3.1 Havona is so exquisitely perfect that no i. of

98:3.1 than were the i. of the Greeks and Brahmans

112:2.3 2. That i. systems are co-ordinate.

intellectual teachers

44:2.11 The higher i. and the transition ministers freely utilize

intellectual theology or theologies

92:5.16 among the many followers of the differing i. which

155:5.4 —the religion of the mind—the i. of the authority of

intellectual thinking

141:5.2 utmost diversity of your individual attitudes of i.,

intellectual thought

160:3.5 On every mountaintop of i. are to be found

intellectual training

15:7.9 surrounded by seventy spheres of the advancing i. of

15:13.3 Umajor the fifth devoted to your superuniverse i.

35:10.3 It embraces training in things material, i., spiritual,

47:3.7 you will resume your i. and spiritual development

51:6.4 usually devoted to practical arts, fundamental i.,

123:2.5 i., moral, and religious training than the Jewish

intellectual transformation

139:11.4 to make such an i. and emotional transformation,

intellectual troubles

148:6.3 not, through suffering, find the resolution of his i.

intellectual types

43:7.2 each of these varying i. presides over the special

49:4.1 those belonging to the same i. and physical types,

195:4.3 the Christian teachings, beliefs suited to special i.

intellectual uncertainty

135:7.1 but never did this i. concerning the kingdom

intellectual understanding

91:6.7 is in no way dependent on such a worshiper’s i.,

139:8.7 Thomas probably enjoyed the highest i. of Jesus of

intellectual unity

56:2.0  2. INTELLECTUAL UNITY

intellectual universe

2:7.7 the i. coheres in the God of mind, the Conjoint Actor

intellectual upheaval

110:4.5 to initiate some other i. which results disastrously.

intellectual upstepping

39:5.3 service in all their projects for the physical and i.

intellectual usages

82:1.8 instincts, emotions, and usages—physical, i., moral,

intellectual vagaries

134:8.3 phantasms of the imagination evolved out of the i. of

intellectual value(s)

9:6.2 All true and genuine i., all divine thoughts and ideas,

14:2.8 Likewise does the Spirit draw all i. Paradiseward.

49:6.8 associated social, spiritual, cosmic-insight and i..

133:5.6 that, if one person stands for a certain unit of i.,

intellectual views

155:6.9 of the spirit does not demand uniformity of i.,

intellectual warfare

157:6.4 the reconciliation of this i. and instinctual warfare.

intellectual work

86:2.5 a lazy way of avoiding all forms of i. hard work.

intellectual world

2:6.1 beauty, in the i. we may discern eternal truth, but

101:10.6 the error distortion of the incompleteness of the i.;

130:4.2 in the physical world, self-consciousness in the i.,

intellectual worship

98:3.5 the highly i. and artistic worship of the Greeks had

intellectual yardstick

195:7.2 The “scientific method” is merely an i. wherewith to

intellectualism

195:9.10 slow death from formalism, overorganization, i.,

intellectuality

101:7.4 A third group progress to the level of logical i. but

111:1.7 two extremes of cosmic i.—the wholly mechanized

113:1.6 human attainment of the circles of i. and spirituality.

113:1.8 and attains the third circle of human i. and acquired

intellectualized

180:5.2 realization of a peculiar form of i. glorified wisdom

intellectually

5:2.4 The fact that you are not i. conscious of close and

5:5.8 1. I. he acquires the satisfactions of a more unified

9:4.1 but it is associable—i. though not personally.

38:2.1 angels i. understand the mode of mortal life, and they

38:9.6 Primary midwayers are energized i. and spiritually by

38:9.7 and i. endowed with the morontia transition type of

43:7.2 Spiritually, the univitatia are alike; i., they vary as

43:8.6 univitatia, who, though similar i. to morontia beings,

43:8.11 I., socially, and spiritually two moral creatures do

43:8.12 group consisting of ten i. dissimilar individuals

44:7.2 Beauty, rhythm, and harmony are i. associated and

44:7.2 Truth, fact, and relationship are i. inseparable and

44:7.3 i. true, emotionally beautiful, and spiritually good;

64:6.14  I. they were somewhat inferior to the red man, but

70:12.5 they should elect only those who are qualified i. and

71:2.19 those individuals who are i. competent, socially loyal

74:7.1 They were trained i. until they were sixteen in

91:2.6 domain of prayer wherein the i. alert and spiritually

93:1.1 Though making progress i., the human races were

102:7.4 Man can, i., deny God and yet be morally good,

113:1.2  I., mankind is divided into three classes:

124:1.13 Jesus continued to grow physically, i., socially,

129:4.4 but i. Jesus became wholly familiar with the entire

133:5.12 the Athenians of that day were either i. proud of

139:12.8 Judas grew i. regarding Jesus’ teachings about the

159:4.10 Scripture, but they are moral cowards, i. dishonest.

162:3.1 these scribes and Pharisees were i. prejudiced by

184:4.5 that which he cannot spiritually attain or i. achieve?

194:2.4 the mistake of expecting to become i. conscious of

intellectuals

94:11.12 this idea did enable the i. of these lands to unify their

intelligencenoun

0:5.5 the source of i., reason, and the universal mind.

0:5.8 The i. associated with the emotional life reaching

0:6.8 energy systems; and this is true on all levels of i..

2:7.1 Information and i., gleaned from even high sources,

2:7.3 for, every universe, system, world, and created i.,

3:5.15 unwise judgment) would be a world without free i.

3:5.15 Free and inexperienced i. cannot possibly at first

5:1.1 Were it possible for the lower orders of i. to be

5:1.8 to facilitate the advancement of every worthy i. of

6:4.8 cognizant of the vast reflectivity i. of the Supreme

6:4.8 i. is at all times aware of all things that transpire on

6:6.1 and when it is used to denote spirit functions of i..

6:8.2 virtually indistinguishable by the lower orders of i..

8:2.2 titles: the Omnipresent Spirit, the Absolute I.,

9:3.8 the levers of i. which motivate the material level and

9:4.3 the domain of mind, in the realms of universal i..

9:5.5 Universe i. is no more a true revelation of God than

9:6.1 The Third Source and Center, the universal i., is

12:3.10 Whatever the nature of this postulated i., it is

12:8.7 The endowment of i., the ministry to the material

13:1.10 of i. gathering and information dissemination.

14:6.5 to the satisfactions of seven orders of universe i..

14:6.26 reality and unity of i. with an unlimited potential.

16:2.3 combined lines of spirit force and i. pass inward to

16:7.1 I. alone cannot explain the moral nature.

16:7.4  I. alone can discriminate as to the best means of

16:7.8 From the standpoint of i., man ascends to the level of

16:7.10 performances that are characterized by the highest i.,

17:1.6 and embraces practically every order of celestial i..

17:3.3 in the working of this vast scheme of universal i..

20:8.4 better understood when you are more advanced in i.,

22:10.2 all of everything that any creature or Creator i.

23:1.5 association with the very few orders of universe i.

23:2.15 Messengers are the only available type of spirit i.

23:2.17 function as i. gatherers for the good of the realm.

24:2.1 the cosmic mind of the Universal I. is cognizant of

26:3.8 5. The I. Co-ordinators.

26:3.8 They secure i. by the Havona graph method,

27:5.1 repositories of the truth of eternity and i. of time.

27:5.2 you now commune with living i. face to face.

29:4.12 but all of them disclose the differential function of i..

30:4.11 been unable to attain that level of i. mastery and

34:2.6 Master Spirits on high, being a spirit i. embodying

35:2.3 autonomous organization devoted to universe i.,

35:6.4 The entire mechanism of spirit i. and communication

36:5.14 Mother Spirit are related to creature life of i. status

40:5.11 that man should climb to higher levels of spiritual i.

43:4.3 the system of extrauniverse communication and i..

46:7.7 horse and an affectionate dog and manifest an i.

52:1.5 Before they acquire a high order of i., the planets

52:1.5 great service since they possess a high order of i.,

53:4.2 other groups, was equally good for all orders of i..

53:4.2 the “equality of mind” and “the brotherhood of i..

53:7.8 but most of the lower orders of i. were involved in

53:7.11 watchers of every imaginable class of celestial i.,

54:1.2 reality of justice—i., maturity, fraternity, and equity.

60:2.3 extinct—they lacked the i. to cope with the situation.

60:2.14 all but brainless animals, lacking the i. to provide

61:1.8 5. Apply superior i. to environmental adjustment and

61:3.6 In i. and adaptation the elephant is approached

62:2.6 constantly improving in physical type and general i..

62:3.3 The twins early displayed superior i. and were soon

62:5.8 Every celestial i. stationed on Urantia, including

62:5.10 While she did not possess their i., she did have a

63:1.4 implies a quality of mind far above the baser i. which

63:4.8 strains of ability and i. were lost to the world.

63:5.7 these Andon tribes manifested a degree of i. which

64:2.2 and possessed sufficient i. to kindle fire.

65:2.15 Later in the evolutionary unfolding of i., the lemur

65:3.6 scientific i. must sooner or later supersede the

67:3.9 Caligastia, with a maximum of i. and vast experience

67:3.9 Amadon, with a minimum of i. and utterly devoid of

67:6.9 energy transmitters can receive and transmit i., but

68:2.2 While the level of i. has contributed to the rate of

68:6.2 Man’s i., by means of the arts and sciences,increased

68:6.11 those tasks requiring i. above the animal level but

70:8.4 of language mastery, knowledge, and general i..

78:8.5 able to defend themselves because of superior i.,

80:5.3 resistance from the Cro-Magnons, but superior i.

81:6.13 little progress if the i. of its people is on the decline.

81:6.27  I. may control the mechanism of civilization, wisdom

81:6.30 But the i. which is capable of such inventiveness

87:1.2 hardly conceived of ghosts as having supernatural i..

93:5.3 would be characterized by i., initiative, sagacity,

98:2.4 in the Salem doctrine of “the I. of the universe,”

101:3.2 Spiritual reason, soul i., is the endowment of cosmic

104:1.5 Hindus the trinitarian concept took root as I., Joy,

108:1.4 What is the intellectual potential, the i. capacity?

108:2.1 who forthwith dispatches this i. to Divinington.

110:4.1 are able to receive the continuous stream of cosmic i.

110:4.1 they are in full touch with the spirit i. and energy of

110:6.21 mind becomes increasingly akin to the i. of the

111:2.1 Throughout the mind functions of cosmic i.,

111:7.5 the flashes of universe i. cancelled by the chemical-

112:7.8 whose unity defies all attempts at analysis by any i.

113:0.2 on Urantia since the earliest times of human i..

113:1.2 seraphim are assigned in accordance with human i.,

113:5.4 In the life of the flesh the i. of angels is not directly

116:5.14 The i of the power directors is unremittingly devoted

119:1.3 their respective receiving stations for universe i.,

119:6.4 of even the lowest form of created i. in his realms.

120:2.7 inspiration of every human and superhuman i. that

130:4.2 universe the Original Personality of causation, i.,

136:5.1 proportionate numbers of every order of universe i..

147:4.6 the reason of mind and the i. of experience.

160:4.10 It requires i. to secure one’s share of the desirable

177:2.3 your love is admonished by wisdom and guided by i..

180:5.3  I. grows out of a material existence which is

190:1.3 this self-appointed chief of communication and i.

191:4.7 their Creator as one of their own order of universe i..

194:2.12 As man progresses upward in the scale of i. and

195:7.19 spiritists dare to use their oars with i. and vigor

195:9.6 Modern men and women of i. evade the religion of

intelligenceadjective; see intelligence circuit(s);

                             see intelligence corps

13:1.10 of i. gathering and information dissemination.

17:4.3 They are closely associated with the i. service of

23:2.17 function as i. gatherers for the good of the realm.

26:3.8 5. The I. Co-ordinators.

27:7.6 the growing i. and expanding divinity recognition

28:5.15 Especially are they reflective of the superaphic i.

29:2.9 system are the possessors of exquisite i. endowment;

30:4.11 been unable to attain that level of i. mastery and

36:5.14 Mother Spirit are related to creature life of i. status

39:2.15 maintain reciprocal contact with the i. co-ordinators

39:2.15 of the supernaphim and the glorified i. co-ordinators

44:4.10 currents of space for purposes of i. communication.

108:1.4 What is the intellectual potential, the i. capacity?

116:3.2 mind circuits emanating from these varied i. focuses

149:0.4 David employed forty messengers in this i. division

intelligence circuit(s)

8:1.5 manifest in the associated i. of the Infinite Spirit.

15:9.4 1. The unifying i. of one of the Master Spirits of

15:9.14 The i.-ministry circuit of a local universe, including

28:3.2 the actuality of the universal i. of the Infinite Spirit,

34:4.4 3. The i.-ministry circuit, including the more or less

39:3.8 so instruct them at any space junction of the i..

116:7.1 material and living organism is penetrated by i.,

intelligence corps

38:9.10 the midwayers maintain their service as the i.

39:1.2 affiliated with the i. of the Bright and Morning Star,

39:2.3 1. The I. Corps.

39:2.3 These seraphim belong to the staff of Gabriel,

39:2.3 They range the universe gathering the information of

39:2.3 They are the i. of the mighty hosts over which

39:2.3 These seraphim are not directly affiliated with either

39:2.3 their information pours in direct to Salvington upon

39:2.4 The i. of the various local universes can and do

39:2.16 effect a close liaison with the i. of their own order

53:6.5 Lucifer, we were dependent on the loyalty of our i.

77:1.6 These creatures constituted the i. of the Prince’s

intelligences

1:2.1 To all created i. God is a personality, and to the

2:1.6 with finite material beings and other lowly created i..

2:1.7 celestial i. who draw near to the material beings of

2:1.8 is enabled to enjoy close contact with the diverse i.

2:2.3 attitude and the shifting minds of his created i.;

2:4.5 wisely and lovingly visited upon the manifold i. of

3:0.2 clearly discernible by the lower orders of created i.,

3:2.8 to any degree comprehensible to these created i..

4:0.3 the exclusive occupation of the universe i..

4:1.7 familiar with the workings of the accredited spirit i.

5:1.1 and the lower groups of created i. is inconceivable.

5:3.5 in connection with the i. of the Infinite Spirit on your

8:6.2 Creator is just as real and visible to the higher i. of

10:1.2 delegated to his divine Sons and their associated i.

11:5.1 nothing whatever to do with the affairs of spirit i.,

12:7.4 be said with equal certainty of all his subordinate i.

13:1.3 and comprehended by those particular groups of i.

14:3.2 government among such perfect and near-perfect i..

14:6.33 patterns for all the groups of spiritual and material i.,

15:6.7 of many of the created and eventuated i. of Deity.

15:10.22 the i. of every sphere of universal life are mingled in

19:7.1 are more than three thousand orders of supernal i.,

21:3.20 creature life to Paradise Deity and to all universe i..

23:2.20 remain unnoticed even by the i. of adjacent realms.

27:7.1 the highest privilege and first duty of all created i..

31:9.1 is the co-ordinating head of all Paradise i. below the

32:4.1 allows his Sons, and numerous created i. to perform

35:4.4 emergency ministers to all orders of universe i.

42:11.6 indwelling mind from any and all i. very far below

43:0.3 worlds are fully supplied with all orders of celestial i.

48:8.3 the majority of innumerable orders of created i. are

53:1.2 Lucifer’s transgression, subordinate i. refrained from

53:4.4 unsuccessful because the majority of the i. failed to

53:6.5 liberty-loving, freethinking, and forward-looking i.

56:9.4 The Absolute is, to all universe i., the impersonal

56:9.4 To all personality i. of the grand universe the

77:7.5 during a season of contact with superhuman i..

93:2.8 he had no more contact with superhuman i. than a

102:6.8 endowments emerged from increasingly lesser i.

105:0.1 To even high orders of universe i. infinity is only

108:5.1 there to receive the admonitions of the spiritual i. of

112:2.18 God-seeking i. who have not yet attained the levels

115:3.4 Infinity, as it is observed by finite i., is the paradox

116:4.1 factors of supremacy—the creators, creatures, i.,

117:7.14 actuality which will be observable by all creature i.,

118:9.2 unvaryingly limit the action of all subordinate i..

119:0.5 accrue to the different orders of universe i. affected

119:3.8 increasing service and loyalty among all celestial i. of

119:7.4 All i. realized that the last bestowal was in progress

120:2.8 life to all the superhuman i. of all Nebadon,

127:0.4 the unquestioned and supreme ruler of all created i.

129:4.1 To the onlooking celestial i. of the local universe,

132:7.9 What a scene for the celestial i. to behold,

136:5.3 every division of universe i. obediently function

136:5.4 the Adjuster’s control of the living i. placed under

136:5.4 employment of this attendant host of universe i. in

136:5.5 all of his attendant universe hosts of varied i. from

136:6.1 all personalities of all classes of his created i.,

136:7.1 not to invoke the interposition of his celestial i. in

148:3.4 was engaged in the direction of those high spirit i.

160:5.3 worthy of the worship of mankind, all universe i..

167:6.3 their mothers little realized that the onlooking i. of

167:7.2 and they function as a distinct group of universe i..

184:4.4 that swept out over a vast universe as the celestial i.

186:5.5 assume the nature and likeness of their created i.

186:5.6 of this bestowal of Michael, all other celestial i. do.

186:5.6 revelation of man to the Gods and to the celestial i.

187:6.3 sorrow for a vast universe whose myriads of i. had

189:1.11 all universe i. who had been assembled on Urantia

189:2.1 In the name of the celestial i. of all Nebadon, I ask

191:3.1 morontia Jesus sojourned with these splendid i. for

191:3.2 and more difficult for the morontia i. to visualize the

194:2.15 source of the intellectual kinship of all progressive i..

intelligentsee intelligent being(s);

   see intelligent creature(s); intelligent life

0:11.14 as concerns the i. personalities now functioning in

1:7.1 it favors i. worship; it promotes refreshing

1:7.2 wholehearted and i. conformity to the divine will.

2:5.10 But the love of God is an i. and farseeing parental

2:6.1 God could be great and absolute, somehow even i.

3:2.8 God’s doings are all purposeful, i., wise, kind, and

3:5.17 the thrill of wholehearted and i. devotion to duty

5:5.6 fragment of that God in order to justify i. worship

5:5.12 it must be willing to subject itself to i. criticism

8:4.1 affection of the divine parents towards the i.

8:4.2 of divine love and endless mercy to all i. creation.

9:4.2 Spirit is always i., minded in some way.

11:0.1 All of the i. creation of the Universal Father is

11:1.3 If you were an i. navigator, equipped with ship,

12:3.10 our belief that i. force organizers are at present

12:8.6 is to the realms of mind—the i. universe of material,

12:9.3 science, is indispensable to the i. discussion of the

15:0.3 a technique of i. control for both physical and

15:3.15 in part produced by the i. and purposeful action of

15:6.14 are the more ideal planets to harbor i. inhabitants.

15:8.2 living and semiliving i. entities constituted for this

15:8.2 their functions are very i. but apparently automatic

15:8.10 the secret of the special control and i. direction of

16:7.4 a moral being in choosing virtue is nonetheless i..

17:1.10 greeting and well-wishing to the i. hosts of creation.

17:3.8 It is all very personal and i.; its precision results

19:1.10 does not necessarily provide an i. understanding of

22:10.8 are superbly loyal, exquisitely i., supremely wise—

24:1.1 under control; they are subject to i. supervision.

24:2.2 are personally sensitive and responsive to i. will.

24:2.5 is not directly attuned to the registration of i. will.

25:3.12 sufficiently i. and tolerant to avoid clashes of mind

26:9.3 From the very bottom of i. existence the creature of

27:7.4 expression to his emotions of i. appreciation

27:7.7 that the i. love of the creature child should give full

29:0.5 living beings having to do with the i. regulation of

29:0.10 the i. supervision of the Master Force Organizers of

29:4.16 techniques of i. energy control and transmutation.

29:4.18 Nevertheless they are, themselves, very i., and their

29:4.26 reactions; nevertheless they are in every sense i..

29:4.38 I recognize that the frandalanks are i., but I cannot

29:4.38 actually have i. and living mechanisms (entities) that

31:2.2 We know they are highly personal beings, i.,

31:3.7 philosophy of fullest possible life of i. existence,

34:6.11 Every step you take must be one of i. and cheerful

35:8.15 drawing nearer the lower creatures of the i. races.

36:2.17 runs the thread of the wise and i. formulations of

36:2.17 final and full function of the higher i. forms of life,

36:5.8 the channels of i. and conscientious self-direction.

38:7.1 They are wonderfully i., marvelously efficient,

39:4.11 fruit of an i. appreciation of universe brotherhood;

40:6.1 of the lowest order of i. and personal creation.

41:0.3 space motion which was so adjusted by the i. efforts

41:2.4 thousand living and i. energy manipulators scattered

42:2.13 but we recognize the i. action of the Ultimate in both

42:2.14 the realm of the i. activities of the Sevenfold,

43:3.1 coupled with the most farseeing and i. loyalty of all

43:6.5 But all this animal life is most i. and exquisitely

43:8.3 universe and superuniverse orders of i. personalities.

44:3.6 information designed to make mortals more i. and

47:5.3 the real introduction to the i. comprehension of

48:3.3 are, in general, an i. and loyal group of beings; but

48:6.30 There is an artistry in i. assembly and co-ordination

48:7.10 joy, but there is no happiness without i. effort.

52:1.5 birds are most i., very obedient, and unbelievably

52:4.5 perfectly safe to liberate such ethical and i. mortals.

52:5.9 the i. application of the discoveries of the physical

56:4.3 all creature personalities on all levels of i. existence

58:2.3 demonstrate the presence of i. purpose in creation.

61:1.9 later gigantic passenger birds that were so highly i.,

61:2.7 it could live on land or in water and was highly i.

62:3.4 less numerous but more powerful and i. offshoot of

62:3.9 embracing the more i. families, moved about two

62:4.3 while the less i. and closely related tribes lived

62:5.9 And so, by reason of their own i. choice, the twins

63:1.2 tribe, though they were among its more i. members,

64:1.1 tribes became increasingly hostile, the more i.

64:2.7 Many of the more i. and spiritual of the Foxhall

64:5.1 But these survivors were the most i. and desirable of

64:5.2 began suddenly to produce a family of unusually i.

64:5.3 Sangik children, nineteen in number, were not only i.

64:6.3 They were a most i. group and were the first of the

64:6.8 Increasingly the more i. strains perished in these

64:6.8 the North American continent by these i. red men.

64:7.10 the Sangik tribes were more i. than the deteriorated

64:7.10 by the successive waves of increasingly i. tribes

65:0.1 for mind—material mechanisms for i. reaction to

65:2.13 failed to attain a satisfactory level of i. prehuman

65:3.6 the i. fostering of the evolutionary potentials still

65:7.1 versatile mind ministers to the lower i. existences of

67:3.6 sincere motivation, unselfish purpose, i. loyalty,

68:1.4 as a result of the organization of i. co-operators.

70:8.14 evolutionary obliteration through i. manipulation of

70:8.18 much social improvement will result from the i., wise

70:12.6 for its wise, i., and fearless interpretation to the end

71:0.2 not even produced by volitionally i. human action;

71:2.17 Representative government presupposes an i.,

71:2.19 10. I. and trained representation.

71:3.5  2. I. patriotism based on wise ideals.

71:5.3 civilizations are better promoted by i. co-operation,

72:5.1 every i. laborer is becoming a small capitalist.

72:9.6 the electorate consists of solidified, unified, and i.

72:9.7 every free and i. group of citizens represents a vital

74:7.23 Nevertheless, the more i. of the races of earth looked

75:3.2 the most i. of all the neighboring tribes had swung

81:2.10 living tools, the i. use of which prepared the way for

81:6.7 that have, by their i. toil, learned how to wrest a

81:6.13 experience and by men and women innately i..

81:6.33 be managed by some technique of i. co-operation.

81:6.35 ideals inspire a high type of i. patriotism and national

81:6.35 Without this sort of i. patriotism all nations tend to

81:6.37 based upon the i. co-operation of the citizenry with

82:1.10  I. submission of this impulse to the regulations of

83:2.4 but the more i. women have always been able to

84:4.3 has always given i. women considerable influence

86:2.3 logical but contained few ideas for i. association;

90:2.7 Thousands of supposedly i. people still believe that

90:3.1 matter is responsive to the i. manipulation of mind

91:3.2 attaining the level of i. and truly ethical prayer.

91:3.4 of the eternal God and Father of all i. creation.

94:8.17 fact that the highest happiness is linked with the i.

95:5.8 a genuine aspiration among the more i. men and

97:1.2 of Yahweh only the more i. half of the Hebrews;

98:1.4 gods which the i. Greeks never did regard seriously.

98:2.3 Only the more i. among the higher classes of the

99:0.2 it does not oppose the i. efforts of society to adapt

99:5.1 religious groups depends very much on i. leadership.

100:4.6 Love is infectious, and when human devotion is i.

101:2.11 does logically point in the direction of i. guidance,

101:2.17 the technique of revelation, can afford any sort of i.

101:10.1 I. man knows that he is a child of nature, a part of

102:6.9  I. men should cease to reason like children and

104:0.3 among most of the i. peoples of Urantia.

104:4.14 spiritual insight must never eclipse i. recognition of

108:3.7 there exists a profoundly i. and efficient directive

109:3.6 practically all Adjusters indwelling i men and women

109:4.1 The higher forms of i. intercommunication between

110:3.9 brotherhood of man coupled with an i. and wise

111:6.4 But mind can control energy only through its own i.

111:6.5 But through the i. use of the body mechanism,

112:2.7 of the whole personality are focused in i. action;

112:3.4 until mind ceases to function as an i. mechanism,

113:1.3 God; they lack capacity for the i. worship of Deity.

116:1.1 The i. subjugation of every physical segment of the

117:4.7 the Supreme evolve without purposeful and i. action.

117:5.13 illuminated by sincere worship, glorified by i. love,

119:0.6 such Sons become i. and understanding rulers;

121:5.6 an intriguing theology for the i. and a profound

123:6.6 never ceased to ask such i. but perplexing questions.

130:2.7 leads to decision-conduct based on i. reflection.

130:2.8 both enjoyed playing with a very i. shepherd dog,

130:6.3 Your strong body has an i. mind to direct it.

133:5.7 begin to achieve unity in the i. comprehension of the

133:7.8 conclusions of i. and reflective human interpretations

136:9.1 followers for effective effort and i. co-operation?

142:4.3 Henceforth, i. men may enjoy the treasures of art

144:2.2 of spiritual communion which leads to i. worship.

144:3.21 4. I.—according to light.

146:2.11 your petitions will take the place of i. ministry to the

146:3.4  to your i. understanding of truth realities plus your

148:5.3  I. application would enable man to overcome much

149:6.4I. children do not fear their father in order that they

149:6.4 the love of God leads to i. and freehearted worship

154:4.6 Many i. and well-meaning men, even in the more

155:5.6 the religious forms of the more i. races of mankind.

155:5.8 Until the races become highly i. and more fully

156:5.7 Forceful ambition, i. judgment,and seasoned wisdom

157:2.2 in i. ministry to the real needs of your fellows.”

160:1.5 Man may elect to live upon the high plane of i. art,

160:1.8 without the driving power of an i. enthusiasm

160:2.6 woman in the mutual embrace of i. wedlock.

160:2.8 By i. symbols man is able to quicken and enlarge the

163:2.11 of men by their strong, keen, and more i. fellows.

163:4.13 They must be possessed with zeal and i. enthusiasm;

170:2.12 in the sublime and i. worship of God the Father.

174:1.2 It is indeed doubtful whether i. and affectionate

177:2.7 loyalty, nor directed by the i. discipline of wisdom.

178:1.8 attitude of unselfish service of man and i. worship

192:2.2 value of meditation and the power of i. reflection.”

194:3.16 it was an act of i. self-surrender and unreserved

196:0.10 he attained it by i. prayer and sincere worship—

196:0.11 Jesus combined the stalwart and i. courage of a

196:3.20 individual engaged in a meaningful and i. response to

intelligent being(s)

1:1.6 parental emotion are inherent in the hearts of its i.,

3:5.4 of all things and as the beneficent Father of all i..

8:5.2 acts alone, but in the contact of spirit forces with i.,

10:6.3 all realms and to the minds of the i. of all creation.

12:0.1 you may learn much about the various groups of i.

12:8.7 inherently becomes the universal minister to all i.,

13:4.5 inherent in the freewill reactions of i. personal

14:4.22 Havona teems with the life of all phases of i., who

14:5.4 When i. first attain the central universe, they are

14:5.6 fundamental constitution of the basic orders of i.

16:1.1 subsequent plan to create universes inhabited by i.

16:5.2 Master Spirits every creature of every order of i.,

28:5.13 rising out of the relationships and associations of i.

28:6.9 time is the “one talent” intrusted to all i. beings.

29:4.13 Nonetheless all of them are highly i. beings.

30:2.9 chiefly concerned in setting forth those orders of i.

30:2.130 the records of numerous additional groups of i.,

30:2.157 places for almost all classes and orders of i. beings.

31:8.3 an enormous and diversified aggregation of i. who

32:3.5 someone of almost every class of i. existing in the

35:2.2 All orders of i., superiors from above and

35:2.3 they have the full confidence of all classes of i..

37:9.11 the only group of i. to remain continuously on the

39:3.4 the angels who seek to divest the associations of i.

43:7.3 entire local universe and are open to all classes of i..

44:5.3 between morontia and other types of i. beings.

46:4.7 They are a wonderful group of beautiful and i.

48:4.8 depicting the high humor of the various orders of i.;

48:8.4 presently possible to the living orders of i., perfected

49:2.19 By modification of creative design, i. beings are so

49:3.1 planets are peopled with the breathing type of i..

49:5.30  I. are vertically related in twelve great groups of

50:0.2 established life and developed i. evolutionary beings.

51:5.1 to effect the improvement of the existing races of i..

54:1.8 that species of self-deception which leads i. to crave

54:6.2 In all their dealings with i., both the Creator Son and

56:5.2 sectors of creation and to the different orders of i..

62:6.1 naturally the appearance of the first really i. beings

88:6.7 i. human beings still believe in good luck, evil eye,

119:3.5 in the likeness of some subordinate order of i..

120:0.1 live such identical lives as he imposes upon the i.

120:0.2 of six differing orders of his diverse creation of i..

120:1.5 —the enhanced revelation of our Father to the i. of

149:6.8 center and head of this far-flung brotherhood of i.

intelligent creature(s)

1:0.2 be eventually inhabited by many different types of i.,

1:1.2 formal worship, or slavish service upon the i. will

1:1.2 and such decisions, effected by the i. will creatures

7:5.10 the Eternal Son has bestowed himself upon the i.

9:8.25 love of God and the mercy of the Son to all the i. of

10:2.1 or other personalized types of i. will creatures.

10:2.1 hosts of the differing levels of i. will creatures,

21:5.6 no entirely new pattern or type of i. will take origin

24:1.1 beings and the morontia or transition type of i..

29:4.34 dissociators, associators are the most slavish of all i..

31:2.1 No other group of i. possesses such a personalized

32:3.10 producing one of the two basic types of finite i.

32:4.2 God has full understanding of the need of every i.

33:1.1 has experienced the living of all three phases of i.

34:2.5 In the creation of a universe of i. the Creative

40:5.16 such radical modifications in the universe plan of i.

41:2.7 These i. of power control and energy direction

43:8.7 association with a somewhat dissimilar group of i..

48:8.4 presently possible to the living orders of i. beings,

49:2.13 If i. should exist on a planet with an atmosphere

49:2.13 they would belong to the superbreather group,

49:2.18 the modifications of early i. are neither human fishes

55:8.6 various types of i. who have not been portrayed in

56:7.1 by ever-enlarging revelations of Deity to all i..

56:7.3 are existential deity manifestations to i. and are not

56:9.10 source of all manifestations of Deity and reality to i.

56:9.12 into inhabited universes and therein evolve i. who

56:9.13 the never-ending multiplication of varied types of i.

102:8.4 Every i. gives the name of God to the highest thing

119:0.5 with its varied forms of life and its myriads of i..

120:0.2 likeness of mortal flesh, the lowest order of his i.,

120:2.2 As a mortal man, the lowest type of i. in Nebadon,

128:1.1 the knowledge of the life of his lowest form of i.,

130:1.6 evil are really nonexistent until such a time as an i.

intelligent life

15:2.1 local universes have more worlds suitable for i. than

15:6.16 system, while there also is a universe pattern of i..

35:2.1 all forms of i. find in these Sons understanding

36:1.1 type of universe Sons, being the only group of i. in

36:1.1 of Days, who alone can decree the extinction of i.,

36:2.17 final and full function of the higher i. forms of life,

36:5.1 Infinite Spirit that is extended to lower orders of i.

37:10.6 There are still other types of i. concerned with the

42:1.5 and there ensue the higher spirit forms of i..

43:6.5 But all this animal life is most i. and exquisitely

49:2.15 and there are four distinct species of i. as they are

49:2.24 but when all other prerequisites to i. are adequate,

49:5.9 beings as midsoniters nor for certain other forms of i.

61:3.6 Confronted by the highly i. of these ages, no

62:7.1 how we would be apprised of the recognition of i.

64:4.11 to produce a new and modified type of i. on Urantia

65:5.1 our special efforts to modify i. on Urantia should

112:7.18 the lowest form of i. capable of comprehending

112:7.18 sympathetic directors of any and all forms of i.

124:5.3 The i. of all Nebadon looked on with fascination and

130:4.8  I. and progressing life becomes then, in and of itself,

intelligentlike

29:4.38 mechanical contrivances which perform with i.

intelligently

15:4.3 of the energies they so skillfully and i. manipulate.

34:6.12 when such a life of spirit guidance is freely and i.

46:7.2 spornagia are i. expert in the employment of the

49:1.7 protoplasm should be jealously and i. guarded

52:7.5 reproductive rate of racial increase is i. controlled.

65:4.3 phenomenon of mortal existence was i. planned,

71:2.11 Unless a people are educated—taught to think i. and

74:3.10 the day just past in which Adam had so i. and so

110:2.1 adjustments as you may willingly and i. authorize,

123:3.9 he was always i. and willingly co-operative with

126:5.10 i. and vigorously attacked his problem just as he

133:4.11 a man determined to face life bravely and i..”

134:5.10 lasting peace until the so-called sovereign nations i.

139:5.4 the apostolic family was i. and efficiently managed

146:2.14 to praying wholeheartedly and i., earnestly and

156:5.4 you i. redirect the energies of spirit, mind, and

160:4.1 accident, but in general, we must i. work for them.

175:1.10  I subordinate your own wills to the will of the Father

intelligible

1:6.7 To assume that the universe can be known,that it is i.

29:4.29 that the accompanying message becomes perfectly i..

intend

57:0.2 event as of one or two millions of years ago, we i. to

127:6.7 not i. to introduce this new idea of the Passover

140:5.12 In discussing purity, Jesus did not i. to deal

144:2.1 John did not i. that you should use such a set and

intendedverb

1:4.3 yours by right of possession, but it is designedly i. to

4:3.1 Knowing that the Creator Son i. man to be the

51:2.3 it is not otherwise i. that a Planetary Adam or Eve

51:6.6 It is i. that mortals who start out from an inhabited

73:5.1 in the “east of Eden” were built the domiciles i. for

73:7.3 It was never i. that the Garden should be the home

89:2.5 ask forgiveness at a public meeting for sins they i. to

127:3.11 John, having lost his father, i. to return to the Judean

128:4.6 a competitor of the gospel that he i. to proclaim to

130:2.1 vessel on which they i. to embark was discovered

133:3.12 When Paul first went to Corinth, he had not i. to

134:8.6 The symbolism of your records was i. for the

137:4.11 This water was i. for use in the final purification

139:0.4 being “ignorant and unlearned,” it was i. to convey

140:8.17 Jesus never i. to formulate economic theories; he

141:3.8 Jesus i. the more to teach forgiveness, to “resist not

141:7.7 in reality what he said was i. for the inspiration of

143:1.5 “But who told you that my gospel was i. only for

143:7.5 Worship is i. to anticipate the better life ahead and

154:6.10 Jesus had i. to finish his address and then have a

154:6.12 I appreciate their coming, and that I i. to see them.

156:1.5 you should expect the Master to take the bread i.

156:6.3 to meet with David Zebedee, and where they i. to

159:4.5 you should remember that the Scriptures are i. for

162:1.8 that Jesus i. to attend the feast of tabernacles when

164:0.1 When they perceived that he really i. to be present

170:5.12 Jesus i. that all such desirable social manifestations

170:5.17 what Jesus i. the kingdom of heaven to be—and what

171:1.3 that their Master at last i. to go to Jerusalem and lay

171:8.2 unlike the parable of the talents, which was i. for

173:1.3 bankers profit from the exchange of all money i.

173:2.6 Jesus never i. to appeal to John for his authority;

174:4.5 the scribes and Pharisees were present and had i. to

175:0.1 This discourse was i. to be Jesus’ last appeal to the

176:2.1 infer that, while he i. presently to leave this world,

177:0.2 the Master informed Andrew that he i. to be absent

177:0.4 and suggested that, if he i. to be away all day, he

179:1.4 that he i. there to recline as the preferred guest.

179:3.1 were very curious to know what he i. to do when,

180:0.1 apostles thought that Jesus i. to return to the camp,

182:2.1 they knew he i. to betray him into the hands of his

182:3.7 Jesus was at last convinced that the Father i. to

183:2.3 but when he learned that they i. to arrest Jesus, he

intendedadjective

40:5.16 Is this an i. or an unintended part of the ascension

40:10.4 Does all this represent an i. part of the all-wise

129:0.3 preparing for the announcement of his i. departure.

147:4.1 a lustful man who thus wickedly looks upon his i.

173:1.2 could be sure the i. sacrifice would not be rejected

184:5.6 neither was Jesus asked to explain his i. meaning.

intending

74:8.8 later editors, i. to eradicate all reference to human

93:5.4 They left Ur i. to go directly through to Salem, but

147:4.1 How can we teach that this evil-i. man should do

155:5.14 All twenty-four of his hearers rose to their feet, i. to

191:5.1 Without i. it, he really enjoyed the attention paid

intends

39:0.1 the Infinite Spirit i. to produce perfect seraphim,

131:10.4 God i. that all men should be brothers.

intense

14:2.7 This Godward urge is i. and inescapable.

14:5.1 On Urantia you pass through a short and i. test

16:5.5 Even the i. Paradise culture does not suffice to

26:4.11 to Havona and will begin a long and i. training for

34:7.3 compared with the i. conflicts of Urantia mortals in

41:3.5 This conflagration was so i. that the explosion was

41:3.7 dwarfs may be very young and glow with an i. white

48:4.18 serious self-contemplation in association with the i.

52:2.5 and it culminates in a period of i. nationalism.

52:7.5 the temporal goal of the i. planetary evolutionary

57:5.13 Due to the i. gravity field of Angona, its tributary

58:2.6 and it is this i. heat that ionizes the oxygen.

62:4.5 the struggle for existence was altogether too i..

64:6.28 ages of i. struggles between the various races, but

69:2.4 It was the double demands of the i. struggle for

75:5.9 There was i. and lasting “enmity between that man

81:6.7 afforded some remission from the i. struggle for

89:5.5 Man-eating came on when men experienced i. and

91:7.3 every vivid psychologic presentiment and every i.

100:6.4 And this i. striving for the attainment of supermortal

110:7.10 to deprive me of the reward of my patient and i.

125:6.9 quivering from head to foot under the surging of i.

126:3.6 could his life mission be the fulfillment of the i.

129:1.9 Jesus spent at least five evenings a week at i. study.

129:1.15 Periods of i. activity were not far in the future, but

129:1.15 and his still more i. and strenuous public ministry,

135:9.5  I. discussions grew up around the various ideas

135:12.2 John was also a victim of the i. and bitter hatred of

137:7.9 The Zealots were a group of i. Jewish patriots.

137:7.14 In later years after seasons of i. public work,

138:6.1 The week was devoted to a program of i. training.

139:11.7 Simon was a man of i. loyalties and warm personal

149:1.1 as a result of the reconstructive power of the i. faith

151:2.5 confusion to pass the point of most i. expression;

171:3.4 This change of attitude from that of i. fear to a

181:0.1 the Master’s words would justify their i. longings.

181:2.18 that season of i. testing during which you must

181:2.29 before his Master, all atremble with i. emotion

185:6.4 hearts of those who are victims of i emotional hatred

187:3.2 patience and fortitude and gazed on his i. sufferings.

188:5.4 twenty-five years on the cross of a real and i. mortal

189:1.1 At ten minutes before three, i. vibrations of material

196:0.8 But in all his i. mission and throughout his life

intensely

118:1.7 To become mature is to live more i. in the present,

127:5.1 Mary was i. aroused.

129:1.15 to intervene between his simple but i. active life of

139:7.6 Matthew was i. loyal to Jesus and supremely devoted

159:4.9 very men of another generation so i. longed to see.

intensification

29:4.20 the directionization, and i. of the physical energies

44:1.4 2. Spiritual light—the control and i. of the light of

intensified

29:2.16 These centers are able to provide i. lanes of energy

intensifies

179:4.8 conveyed in the most kindly spirit only i. hatred

intensify

114:6.19 seraphim often act to i. some higher ideal which has

intensifying

6:8.7 by ever-enlarging concepts and i. comprehension

27:7.5 which are capable of i. and exalting the abilities of

intension

0:3.24 is an actual value-level representing the eternity-i. of

42:2.3 the i. of this concept implies the totality of cosmic

intensity

12:1.14 energy action which increases in volume and i. for

46:1.4 even light of about the i. of Urantia sunlight when

92:7.9 3. Consecration i.—the degree of devotion to these

119:7.4 we well understood the i. of the struggle which

187:5.4 The sandstorm grew in i. and the heavens darkened.

intensive

41:7.1 they are all more or less shattered by the i. X-ray

45:7.8 taken in hand by the Material Sons and are given i.

112:7.4 but mortals pass through a relatively short and i.

138:6.0 6. THE WEEK OF INTENSIVE TRAINING

163:0.1 Jesus and the twelve began a course of i. training

intensively

115:6.4 The motion of the Supreme is twofold: i. toward

intensiveness

107:4.2 in i. of meaning, value, and fact they are absolute.

intent

11:6.3 we do not know whether there is a creative i.

17:2.5 associates was vastly beyond their purposeful i.

23:2.18 They are the faithful revealers of the motives and i.

48:0.3 but in i. and purpose they are all quite similar.

72:12.3 planet is made by special permission with the i. of

103:4.5 the child’s motivation—the creature purpose and i..

110:7.10 subject of my solicitous devotion and without i. to

112:5.7 of the emerging morontia i. and spiritual purpose.

112:5.9 opportunity to reveal its true i. and real purpose.

121:8.5 There was no i. to deceive in accrediting the

131:4.5 worships truly when his inner self is i. upon God.

140:6.4 their deeds; the Father in heaven judges by the i..

140:6.5 that every man who looks upon a woman with i. to

intention

17:6.7 Upon the declaration of i. to create life by the

34:1.1 the Paradise recognition of this declaration of i.,

65:4.11 It was our i. to produce an early manifestation of will

70:1.21 Such declarations of i. to fight betokened the arrival

72:3.8 to marry is granted after one year’s notice of i.,

74:7.11 bestowal, signified his i. to adhere to this mission,

75:2.4 It was farthest from Eve’s i. ever to do anything

75:3.2 he announced his i. of establishing an affiliation

83:4.3 only in public notification of i. of living together;

87:5.9 The i. and will of the spirits were studied by means

94:8.8 not Gautama’s i. to attempt to destroy all effort,

108:2.10 5. Declaration of i. to do the will of God.

119:2.3 second of those extraordinary proclamations of i. to

119:8.1 to signify his i. of withdrawing to Paradise.

125:4.2 Mary had arisen with the early dawn with the i. of

126:3.3 by suggestive phrases, and presently, without i.

127:2.7 And how innocent he had been of all i. to make

141:0.1 it was the i. to journey by way of the Jordan valley

141:6.1 After talking with Jesus, the Persian signified his i.

153:4.3 blaspheme against God with wicked i. shall never

157:0.1 It was certainly the i. of Mary and the children to

168:0.9 It had been Martha’s i. to remain in the house with

169:1.5 You recall that the sheep strayed away without i.,

175:1.6 to signify your i. to seek God with all your hearts

176:4.2 individuals, declare his i. of returning to this world.

177:4.9 In its last motive of conscious i., Judas’ betrayal of

189:1.5 seven personalities from Paradise signalized their i.

intentional

86:2.6 anything as accidental; always was everything i..

100:1.8 The factors of religious growth may be i., but the

intentionally

84:5.4 But man did not consciously nor i. seize woman’s

93:9.8 alterations made i. and unintentionally at the time

97:7.3 they did not i. do this; they did not claim to be

128:4.5 Jesus cleverly and i. contrived to detach various

131:5.5 if I have offended in thought, word, or act—i. or

133:3.7 they have not i. chosen this sort of life; they have,

137:4.16 miracle which they thought Jesus had i. performed

146:4.5 first so-called miracle which Jesus had i. performed

intentionedsee well-intentioned

168:0.12 of these unbelieving and murderously i. Jews.

intentions

75:4.5 that men and women with good motives and true i.

112:5.6 if your i. and desires are of survival value, there are

127:1.4 would make frank denials of all such ideas and i..

133:4.12 will judge you by your real motives and better i..

140:3.19 judges by their inner longings and their sincere i..

intently

53:7.11 who i. perused the bulletins of the Satania rebellion

127:5.2 Rebecca listened i.; she was thrilled with the recital

intents

140:6.5 in mercy adjudges them in accordance with their i.

intents and purposes or practical intents and purposes

5:3.6 a local universe a Michael Son is, to all pi., God.

15:1.1 all pi., Urantia and the universe to which it belongs

16:1.3 To all pi. the Seven Master Spirits do, then and there

17:6.7 Creator Son becomes, to all pi., a bona fide person.

19:3.5 to all i. the Ancients of Days have spoken.

20:2.9 To all i. their work on the inhabited spheres is just as

33:1.4 To our universe the Sovereign Son is, to all pi., God.

34:1.4 To all pi. and spiritual purposes this manifestation of

51:2.4 on their new homes and on their new worlds to all i.

55:9.3 To all i. the constellations will then deal directly with

104:4.44 to all i. conceptually indistinguishable from the I AM

145:3.4 To all local universe i. the little Jewish city of

interact

9:1.4 and whenever energy and spirit associate and i.;

42:12.13 not fully i. as actuals of the phenomenal universes.

interaction

9:6.4 Neither is the i. of spirit, mind, and material gravity

41:5.8 as you acquire a clearer concept of the i. and

81:6.9 most of all from the printing press, and the i. of all

interactions

1:7.1  I. can be had between nonpersonal things, but not

11:8.8 Space potency is not subject to the i. of any form

39:4.10 cosmic morality—of the i. of liberty and loyalty.

42:11.4 mind, such as human mind, are responsive to the i.

interactive

12:3.8 linear gravity is an i. phenomenon which can be

interassociate

12:6.3 Mind alone can i. the physical forces and energies

interassociated

0:4.4 3. I. reality. Universe reality is supposedly deified or

0:4.4 there exists a vast domain of i. reality, potential and

8:6.6 Father, Son, and Spirit are perfectly and eternally i..

15:9.6 circuits of the Mystery Monitors, in some manner i.

15:14.3 the six associated supercreations are here being i.

41:5.8 grasp of this problem as it involves the i. activities

42:6.4 positions of the one hundred mutually i. ultimatons.

91:3.6 a twofold experience: a psychologic procedure i.

103:9.10 and spirit ever closely united and functionally i..

104:5.11 Thus are i. the infinity reservoirs of all latent energy

133:5.9 three interrelated and i. levels of the true unity of

interassociation

4:1.7 fortuitous conspiracies of the i. of forces, energies,

4:1.11 unrecognizable control of the co-ordination and i. of

6:4.1 He exercises perfect control over the i. of all spirit

9:7.2 represents the most complex i. of all phases of

10:5.8 the nature of the never-ending i. of the three beings

13:4.7 Nowhere else can I observe such an amazing i. of

16:8.2 mental, and spiritual energies whose i. constitutes the

18:7.3 ordinarily self-limited to an i. within the limits of a

26:11.3 parents, these sons derive great benefits from i.,

39:3.4 to facilitate the i. of will creatures on a basis of real

39:5.4 men only come to realize the wisdom of peaceful i.

42:6.6 various functions of the component ultimatonic i..

68:2.5 one of its most dangerous phases of far-flung i.

77:1.1 midwayers have their genesis in a unique i. of the

77:1.2 so modify the workings of the i. of spiritual and

77:1.2 Caligastia’s staff illustrates just such a unique i.:

101:3.2 the co-ordination and i. of these spirit endowments

101:5.8 intercommunication and i. between spirit and matter,

105:4.7 foundations because of the inevitability of Absolute i.

106:0.1 their techniques of i., integration, and unification.

115:3.9 The i. of the Original, the Actual, and the Potential

interassociations

6:8.3 Father and the Son are encountered in confusing i.,

68:3.4 strain of the suspicions and irritations of human i..

70:1.1 of violent adjustment of the irritations of human i..

83:8.6 into the exacting demands of the i. of family life;

99:1.4 must function to prevent these new and intimate i.

120:1.2 will of the three Paradise Deities and their divine i..

interbreed

51:4.5 tendency for the yellow, and the blue men to i.;

interbreeding

51:3.3 But there is no immediate i. between the people of

64:6.32 2. Stronger and better races are to be had from i. of

82:6.9  I. between the highest types of the white, red, and

82:6.11 rather than in any supposed danger of their racial i..

intercede

195:4.2 would be able to i. in man’s behalf before the Gods.

interceded

148:8.3 But before Jesus i. for the Bagdad prophet, David

187:2.4 Jesus could not have so mercifully and lovingly i. for

intercept

97:9.24 Josiah presumed to go out to i Necho’s mighty army

intercession

2:5.2 because of the sacrifices of his Sons or the i. of his

8:6.4 “The Spirit himself makes i. for you.”

91:8.7 an angry cry for vengeance or a merciful i. for one’s

92:3.2 revelation, propitiation, repentance, atonement, i.,

intercessor

98:5.3 exalted to the station of i. for the human race

intercessors

90:0.3 man and God as intermediaries, interpreters, and i.

interchange

52:6.3 The racial and national i. of students, teachers,

69:4.6 and peaceful i. of ideas and the intermingling of

74:8.3 the celestial surgery connected with the i. of living

160:3.1 this i. of strength for weakness, courage for fear,

interchangeable

23:2.10 These spirit messengers are in every sense i. from

170:0.1 “kingdom of God,” which he used as i. designations

interchangeably

2:1.7 Michael, who was called i. the Son of God and the

8:5.3 term Spirit of God seems to be used i. to designate

25:2.3 Conciliators of pre-Paradise status do not serve i.

27:0.1 these children of the Infinite Spirit work i. and at will

28:6.1 and these ascendant sons use them i.; that is,

29:4.36 They function i. in the central and superuniverses

108:3.1 track of these divine gifts since they function i.

intercommunicate

19:7.5 same avenues we are enabled to i. instantaneously.

23:1.6 They can also i. with members of their own corps,

39:2.4 can and do i. but only within a given superuniverse.

63:4.6 language had evolved from their early efforts to i..

109:2.9 But while self-acting Adjusters do thus i., they do so

110:6.22 psychic circle, and they are thereby enabled to i.,

intercommunication

18:6.4 all of the Paradise circuits are available to them for i.

18:7.3 Faithfuls of Day do not have a far-flung system of i.,

33:6.5 Planetary i. is denied only worlds under quarantine.

39:2.17 local universe is provided with adequate means of i.,

44:5.3 These are the experts of i. between morontia and

101:5.8 3. The human mind, the mechanism for i. and

109:4.1 The higher forms of intelligent i. between human

161:1.8 in so far as the requirements of the ability of i.

intercommunications

107:5.2 As to the nature and purport of their i., we can

intercommunion

15:9.7 4. The circuit of the i. of the Eternal Son with his

interconnected

63:3.2 rock shelters, or semicaves, three of which were i. by

121:1.7 roads, for the first time in the world’s history, i.

interconnecting

43:1.1 of sparkling lakes and thousands of i. streams, but

46:2.2 are many canals i. the sparkling lakes of Jerusem.

78:8.5 an adjunct to their irrigation scheme of i. pools.

intercourse

1:7.2 by personality i. with the personal God, by attaining

3:1.10 isolated from i. with the larger units of creation.

17:4.2 the assistance of their Image Aids in all personal i.

46:5.29 The composite activities consist of social i., group

48:3.11 are dedicated to the facilitation of morontia i. and

51:6.1 the garden open up new channels of commercial i.

69:6.2 Fire encouraged eventide social i.; it not only

70:2.9 Olden wars promoted travel and cultural i.;

74:7.2 The evenings were employed in social i. and the

74:7.5 2. The golden rule, the standard of social i..

79:1.9 long delayed cultural i. between Occident and Orient

79:3.2 the mountain barriers greatly favored western i..

84:4.5 the custom for a priest to have initial i. with a virgin.

91:2.6 prayer is very much a phenomenon of man’s i.

109:4.1 experience a high type of intellectual i. or spiritual

121:1.9 of prosperity, peace, and extensive commercial i.

142:7.10 The affectionate father holds intimate and loving i.

166:1.11 rebuke the Pharisees’ refusal to engage in social i.

178:1.14 patient in your i. with ignorant men, and forbearing

interdependence

8:0.2 Son become infinitely cognizant of their mutual i.,

10:3.7 critical trinitarian i. of the three divine personalities

28:6.21 illustrated by the reflective i. of the Secret of

68:2.5 far-flung interassociation and highly complicated i.

79:8.6 in no small measure to the development of i. with the

99:7.5 Economic i. and social fraternity will ultimately

110:3.10 awareness of the i. of evolutionary man and evolving

116:6.5 There is an i. of all forces and personalities

interdependent

69:1.6 practices are intimately interrelated and minutely i.

99:1.4 compact, more complex, and more critically i..

103:7.9 logically to correlate these separate but i. domains of

108:4.2 of the universe rulers should be mutually i..

117:2.9 Or is it possible that they are mutually i. for their

117:6.20 All experiential creations are i. in their realization of

interdependently

118:0.9 they are i. complemental in the attainment of destiny.

interelectronic

42:8.2 The i. space of an atom is not empty.

42:8.2 Throughout an atom this i. space is activated by

interestnoun;  see interesteconomic; see self-interest

5:3.3 prayer embodies a self- or creature-i. element;

5:3.3 no self-request or personal i. in true worship;

13:3.3 to permit the development of any great i. in those

20:5.5 you discern why so much i. attaches to Urantia in

23:2.12 do not signify that the Paradise Rulers lack either i.

37:3.3 their quickened i. in you and your lowly sphere.

39:5.1 work of angels becomes of increasing i. as it nears

41:10.5 planet to a position of honor and great universe i..

43:3.6 Your great i. would normally center in the local

45:2.4 Lanaforge discloses great i. in their welfare, and he

45:6.1 of common i. to engage your thoughts and occupy

46:5.13 This second circle is a domain of extraordinary i. to

47:5.2 are of ever-heightening i. to the advancing mortals.

52:3.11 the post-Adamic age there develops new i. in art,

52:3.11 crowning development of this era is the universal i.

52:6.6 they strive to promote the i. of their national groups.

52:7.6 scan the latest broadcasts with the same keen i. you

52:7.6 occupied with a thousand things of i. unknown on

62:3.11 since they would not eat flesh, soon lost all i. in

70:10.4 theory that the group membership should have an i.

73:2.1 inhabitants of those days exhibited little or no i. in

77:9.3 the midwayers have a kinship i. in the destiny of this

82:1.2 Sex i. and desire were not dominating passions in

84:6.2 institution embraces antagonisms of personal i.

84:7.2 man was slow to take an i. in the establishment of

86:1.4 And this gamble of existence was the main i. and

86:2.4 best, that which is in his immediate or remote i.;

93:10.3 Melchizedek continued to take a great i. in the affairs

99:6.3 it fails to hold the i. of adventurous youth and

102:2.4 such a sound-minded religionist to take any less i.

103:1.1 gives origin to his unselfish i. in the welfare of men.

103:3.1 difference between self-interest and the group-i.,

119:4.4 were regarded with peculiar i. and scrutiny.

119:5.3 the career of this spirit pilgrim with consummate i.,

119:5.4 role of an ascending mortal lent new and added i.

123:3.5 Jesus began to evince an unusual i. in the history

123:6.5 Later Jesus did much to promote an i. in vocal music

124:2.3 Jesus’ i. in study was somewhat above the average

124:6.13 puzzled when he observed how little i. Jesus evinced

125:0.5 Jesus missed that personal i. which characterized the

128:3.8 Jesus’ family never could comprehend his great i. in

128:4.2 Jesus manifested deep i. in the proposed school,

129:0.1 to take a keen personal i. in the spiritual welfare of

132:0.2 regular hours for study and for visiting places of i.

132:7.1 Ganid made trips away from Rome to points of i.

132:7.1 asked why he evinced so little i. in this pagan,

133:0.1 drawn together by their common i. in his teachings

133:3.12 great i. had already been aroused by Aquila and

133:5.1 Jesus and Ganid, visiting the many points of i. and

133:8.2 why his teacher manifested so little i. in Antioch,

136:0.1 at the height of the popular i. in John’s preaching

139:3.6 Jesus’ understanding i. in the small and the great,

142:4.1 he manifested great i. in the entire collection and

142:6.2 his personal and sincere i. in the Master’s teachings.

145:5.10 The apostles were loath to leave the great i. which

154:6.8 Jesus did not understand them, that he had lost i. in

156:4.2 There was such an i. in the gospel of the kingdom

156:5.5 an actual i. in, and love for, those higher and more

165:1.2 terminate his work when the i. in his message had

167:2.4 Though Jesus listened with i. to all of these differing

168:5.1 at the Bethany home, being the center of great i. to

169:1.2 The fact that souls are lost only increases the i. of

171:7.7 In this way Jesus elicited i., appealed to the better

181:2.5 all such human i. is fostered by understanding

184:1.3 When Jesus was young, Annas had taken a great i. in

184:3.16 Jesus manifested no i. in any question asked him

186:2.8 The Master never displayed the least i. in Pilate’s

interesteconomic

68:5.7 slavery; man learned to live on the i. of his capital,

69:8.5 and herders lived on the i.—the natural increase.

72:5.5 1. Legal rates of i. on invested capital.

132:5.7 5. I. wealth—income derived from the fair and just

132:5.19 5. Honest wealth is entitled to i..

132:5.19 that which is fair i. may be collected provided the

132:5.19 cleanse your capital before you lay claim to the i..

171:8.6 at my coming I might have had it with proper i..’

176:3.4 on my return I might have received my own with i.

interestverb

22:2.6 I am a Mighty Messenger, and it may i. Urantians

72:12.3 more could be narrated that would i. and intrigue

111:4.4 Civilization is in danger when youth neglect to i.

129:1.2 the capital of Galilee; and finding little to i. him, he

136:9.6 The kingdoms of earth were paltry things to i. the

interestedverb

19:5.8 We really do not know whether they are merely i.

30:3.4 they are just as much i. in force function as in

49:3.6 You would be more than i. in the planetary conduct

82:2.1 it is exclusively i. in the reproduction of species.

98:2.10 nor were they much i. in, the Greek philosophy of

108:1.3 The volunteering Adjuster is particularly i. in three

108:5.5 Adjusters are not i. in making the mortal career easy

110:1.3 Adjusters are also deeply i. in your temporal welfare

110:1.4 Adjusters are i. in your daily doings and the details

114:2.5 actively i. in every phase of human progress on

119:6.5 a Sovereign so vitally i. in his creatures, he only

123:2.14 Jesus’ mother still i. herself in his home training.

124:3.5 He was i. in the progress of his promising pupil;

125:2.12 Jesus was particularly i. in those who hailed from

125:5.8 being i. supremely in just one thing: to proclaim

128:3.5 the conversation that resulted in their becoming i. in

129:1.9 consisted in the twofold fact that he was always i. in

129:1.12 James was the most i. in Jesus as a teacher,

130:2.4 became much i. in the words which he dropped

130:2.4 When Jesus intimated that the Father was i. in the

130:2.4 Anaxand, said: “If the Gods are i. in me, then why

130:6.2 became much i. in telling Jesus the way to Phenix,

130:7.2 “Become i. in your fellows; learn how to love them

132:5.1 a Roman citizen and a Stoic, became greatly i. in

133:3.1 Ganid was becoming very much i. in the Jewish

133:3.8 the thought that you will be i. in counseling with

133:9.2 Jesus was much i. in the early history of Ur,

139:5.7 Jesus was more i. in Philip’s foolish questions

139:5.7 Jesus was supremely i. in men, all kinds of men.

139:7.9 when Matthew became greatly i. in Jesus’ teaching,

139:12.1 enterprises until Judas became i. in the work of John

140:8.11 Jesus was i. only in the individual, not the mass.

141:1.4 were i. in finding out more about Jesus’ teachings.

142:7.10 The father is supremely i. in the progressive welfare

149:1.9 But never would she become i. in the gospel of the

150:8.11 that those who might be i. could ask him questions

157:2.1 women’s corps, and others i. in the establishment

176:4.1 not strange that Michael should be i. in sometime

176:4.1 now sovereign ruler, would be i. in coming back,

181:2.5 you have become truly more i. in their welfare in

195:2.2 The Roman was i. in political administration;

interestedadjective

84:7.2 to make her the i. party in promoting marriage and

138:3.5 it was the custom for all i. persons to linger about

139:7.8 the money among the more substantial class of i.

142:1.7 These i. men and women carried the news of Jesus’

142:8.4 number of i. inquirers came out to Gethsemane to

144:6.3 Albeit, I am ever sympathetic and always i., and

148:0.4 I. persons from every part of the Roman Empire

149:0.1 corps of 117 evangelists and by numerous other i.

152:2.4 Hundreds of i. persons had made their plans to

171:7.4 Jesus was an i. and keen observer.

195:1.5 spiritually hungry; the Greeks were inquiring, i.,

interesting

12:3.7 it is i. to record certain observations made on Uversa

13:4.7 To me, these executive worlds are the most i. and

19:5.6 I may relate a further i. fact: When a Solitary

28:5.16 difficult to explain just what the members of this i.

29:4.32 These i. and invaluable entities are masterly energy

35:3.11 To an ascender this world is probably the most i.

36:0.1 These carriers of life are among the most i. and

37:2.5 The created beings of this i. and versatile order

37:10.6 will increasingly reveal these i. and charming beings.

44:5.1 These i. and effective artisans are concerned with

51:0.3 depict fully the life and experiences of the i. pair,

61:3.15 Thus drew to a close a very eventful and i. period of

62:3.10 proud parents of twins, the most i. animals ever to

66:2.3 But from your standpoint the most i. group of all

92:6.1 Urantia religions present an i. study of the social

93:10.8 render it one of the most i. and intriguing spheres

108:3.5 It is i. to note that local universe inspectors always

112:5.11 There are many i. details which might be presented

123:6.1 This was an i. year at school.

128:3.4 engaged in many i. personal conferences with gentile

133:1.1 A very i. incident occurred one afternoon by the

133:4.1 Jesus and Ganid had many more i. experiences in

133:4.13 one of the most i. of all their stops on the way back

133:5.1 listening to the i. discussions of the lad and his

133:7.4 Jesus told Ganid many i. things about nature and her

133:8.3 Ganid had a very i. experience in Antioch.

134:2.2 Jesus had an i. experience with his caravan family—

134:2.4 This was a most i. episode in the human life of Jesus,

138:2.10 they had many i. and profitable experiences to relate.

156:4.2 Melkarth temple were opened to him, and it is i. to

168:1.6 And now we may relate an i. and instructive fact:

168:1.6 in human affairs, it has some very i. side lights.

192:1.2 the failure to make a catch, for they had many i.

interests

2:4.5 modified to meet the highest i. and welfare of the

22:6.2 in administering the i. of those worlds from which

25:3.5 are masterful manipulators of that which is in the i.

28:2.2 with the oversight of the superuniverses in the i. of

35:1.4 on missions having to do with the i. and duties of his

39:3.1 but function throughout all Nebadon in the i. of their

39:4.2 in the physical and biologic i. of its inhabited worlds.

66:2.3 advance the i. and promote the welfare of the races.

66:6.4 set about slowly and naturally to advance the i.

70:4.2 they owed their existence to certain common i.,

72:12.5 great achievements in the i. of the human race of the

81:6.34 of human society is the conflict between the i. and

81:6.35 as a result of provincial jealousies and local self-i..

82:3.3 children, relatives, and society all had conflicting i.

83:4.2 Early marriage was a factor in property i., even as it

84:4.2 capitalized man’s stronger sex urge for her own i.

84:7.10 The ancients always sacrificed the mother’s i. for

86:1.4 Primitive man alternated between two potent i.:

87:5.12 conduct designed to win the spirits to one’s i..

88:1.10 and trickery for the advancement of their selfish i..

89:5.1 Group i. dictated the practice of cannibalism.

93:9.2 from Salem, going south to live near his i. at Gerar.

99:6.3 vested i. with increase of secularization; tendency

99:7.4 or transcend the selfishness of personal i. unless man

102:8.1 after death, is willing fully to trust the deepest i. of

111:4.3 youth of any generation devote their i. and energies

112:5.7 governments invariably rule in the personal i. of that

128:3.3 he had i. all over the Roman world and was now

132:0.2 successor in the management of his commercial i.,

133:4.14 Gonod had many i in Corinth, but finally his business

145:3.11 In a moment when his human i. and sympathies

147:5.10 who remained behind to foster the i. of the kingdom

148:0.5 was not conducted as a community of common i.,

165:4.5 treasures which may absorb your i. and divert your

171:1.5 financial overseer of those large i. of the kingdom

195:8.10 harmonize its divergent and rivalrous i., races, and

interferesee interfere, not

5:6.8 agency in all the wide universe of universes can i.

7:1.7 Sin and rebellion may i. with the operation of local

53:3.4 the Ancients of Days—“foreign potentates”—to i. in

53:3.4 none of these rulers could do aught to i. with the

59:5.9 so charged with lime and other minerals as to i. with

62:7.4 Life Carriers forbidding us to i. with the pattern of

62:7.4 Life Carriers ever arbitrarily and mechanically i.

67:2.6 decision, would or did the authorities of Edentia i.

75:6.1 The Melchizedeks had been forbidden to i. with the

109:5.5 Heredity may i. with the rate of personality conquest

110:1.5 intolerance likewise tremendously i. with the spiritual

123:0.2 or in any way i. with his future mission on earth;

134:3.6 a contentious spirit, or any other disposition to i.

151:2.5 parable and hold such opinions so earnestly as to i.,

154:0.2 so that Herod refused to i. with Jesus’ activities.

154:5.3 Nothing that might happen to me will i. with this

154:6.1 but they had permitted pride to i. with their better

160:1.8 all other purely personal prejudices which might i.

179:4.1 to i. with the good cheer and social accord of this

181:2.21 that your frankness will i. with your getting along

186:5.2 True, the Father refused to i. with the march of

interfere, not

1:7.6 Indivisibility of personality does not i. with God’s

17:1.4 Neither do they i. with the rule of the Ancients of

23:1.9 keeps them sufficiently separated as not to i. with

36:3.8 Life Carriers are not permitted to experiment or i.

50:2.2 the Melchizedeks do not i. with the planetary

53:3.4 none of these rulers could do aught to i. with the

62:7.4 Life Carriers forbidding us to i. with the pattern of

62:7.4 Life Carriers ever arbitrarily and mechanically i.

65:3.1 but we are not allowed arbitrarily to i. with the life

67:0.1 upheaval did not seriously i. with the progress of

75:6.1 The Melchizedeks had been forbidden to i. with the

110:3.5 emotional difficulties do not in the least i. with the

113:5.1 under no circumstances do angels i. with the free

120:3.5 and not even in the least detail, should you i. with

135:11.3 he constrained himself not to i. in the natural

140:8.14 made it plain that family relationships must not i.

154:0.2 so that he refused to i. with Jesus’ activities.

182:3.8 warned not to i. with these transactions on earth

186:5.2 True, the Father refused to i. with the march of

194:2.9 gospel truth of sonship with God in any way i.

interfered

53:5.3 Michael never i. with the rebel forces of Lucifer;

109:5.3 Their work is not only i. with by the innate natures

123:4.7 are not arbitrarily i. with by celestial personalities.

133:1.1 and to Ganid’s astonishment Jesus promptly i..

145:5.1 spiritual kingdom in the hearts of men would be i.

165:4.4 Master would not have i., for he never meddled with

194:2.9 But these mistakes of the intellect in no way i. with

194:4.10 seeing that none of the teachings in any way i. with

interference

5:1.7 nor positive power of possible i. which can prevent

29:3.2 are forever exempt from apprehension or i. by all

44:5.7 in the knowledge of the laws of transmittal and i.

66:8.2 as unwarranted criticism and as unjustified i. with

80:9.9 This i. with land travel brought about the expansion

84:4.6 the newborn with holy water to prevent ghost i..

134:6.10 this present i. with individual liberties will vanish

interferes

21:5.6 beings in no way i. with the work of life elaboration

33:6.1 Michael’s absence from Salvington in no way i. with

188:1.1 and my soldiers will stand by to see that no man i..”

interfering

23:3.3 space is variable, depending on a great variety of i.

72:7.2 increasingly the plan of government to refrain from i.

102:3.2 while directly i. with the clarity of logical thought,

interglacial

61:6.4 But during the i. epochs they passed westward

64:4.8 By the middle of the i. period it had become so

64:7.11 During the i. period this new Neanderthal race

intergravity

42:5.14 i. tension of the associated aggregations of matter.

interim

49:6.5 they never indwell another mortal mind in this i..

53:6.1 the i. between the outbreak of hostilities and arrival

120:1.5 In this i. of your incarnation, I hold the orders of

120:3.11 as acting sovereign during the i. of your seventh

interior

15:6.9 activities which prevail in the i. of the blazing suns.

41:3.2 if they were circulating about throughout the i. of

41:4.5 If you were in the i. of this sun, you would be unable

41:5.3 The i. of your sun is a vast X-ray generator.

41:5.5 The X rays of a sun’s i. charge the highly heated and

41:6.3 is the most successful in escaping from the solar i.

41:7.1 In the i. of a sun practically no whole atoms exist;

41:7.1 outer layers of a sun, those in the i. are rendered very

41:7.2 6,000 degrees, but it rapidly increases as the i. is

41:8.3 and such particles readily escape from the solar i.,

41:9.4 The i. gas elasticity of the suns upholds the

41:9.4 the temperature pressure of the underlying and i.

41:9.4 the i. X-ray pressure of supergas winds becomes

42:3.6 matter existing extensively in the i. of the hot suns.

42:3.12 —the matter found in the i. of the cold or dead suns.

42:5.8 are mechanically generated for exploring the i. of the

57:7.2 the internal elemental contest between the heated i.

58:5.1 the earth was and still is very hot in the deep i..

58:5.2 heated state that heavier metals sank deep into the i..

130:7.4 a time-related phenomenon as viewed from any i.

134:9.7 at the boatshop, he spent most of his time on the i.

interiors

66:7.2 The i. of the central temple of worship and the ten

interlaced

81:2.17 the skeleton frame for the hut, which was i. with

interlocked

5:1.8 the ways and means of divine administration are all i.

8:6.6 all three are divinely and absolutely i. in a service of

145:3.8 divine wisdom and human compassion were so i.

interlocking

4:1.1 The providence of God consists in the i. activities of

118:10.7 find final finite integration in the i. presences of the

interlude

147:0.0 THE INTERLUDE VISIT TO JERUSALEM

interludes

167:4.1 There occurred one of those strange i., a time when

intermarriage

70:7.1 I. was the next step in group enlargement,

77:4.9 despite extensive i. with the Adamites, continued to

78:5.7 Japan, eventually reached South America and by i.

78:6.6 and Euphrates who had kept themselves free from i.

79:2.6 the establishment of rigid restrictions regarding i..

80:5.5 by continued i. with the superiors, coupled with the

intermarriages

70:3.11 And soon i. between the families of the chiefs were

intermarried

64:7.5 These peoples all i. and founded a new and

64:7.19 but soon they i. with the result that these Eskimos

80:3.9 the previous hunting era the superior tribes had i.

80:7.2 Andites who had i. with the Vanite division of the

93:10.3 But the progeny of Abraham through Isaac as i. with

intermarry

74:7.23 to the time when they would be permitted to i. with

77:3.1 after they had reached out to i. with the Andonite

77:4.5 custom for the Sons of God (the Adamites) to i. with

82:6.3 when the degenerate strains of the same race i..

intermediaries

35:2.1 They become the natural i. between the higher and

69:3.11 Presently trade expanded, the women acting as i.

82:3.8 One parent would arrange for these i. to effect the

90:0.3 who presume to stand between man and God as i.,

92:7.11 deliver educated mortals from all dependence on i.

108:2.4 There are no i. or other intervening authorities or

intermediary

45:5.3 the inhabited worlds with a mutually contactable i.

135:5.6 that he would interpose some representative i.,

intermediate

14:6.41 the seven superuniverses are functioning as the i.

40:3.1 after an evolutionary planet has attained the i.

40:5.17 Urantians are of the i. or two-brained type, being

48:0.3 This i. state of universe progress differs markedly in

49:2.9 system contains all of these types and numerous i.

49:6.10 may take up the morontia career on any of the i.

49:6.15 These are the progressive human beings of the i.

49:6.16 The i. group go to the constellation training worlds;

55:5.4 regulation, in an i. state of advancing civilization,

70:8.1 that are so characteristic of all i. evolutionary stages.

92:7.12 These i. stages of idolatrous hesitation in the transfer

134:5.3 sovereignty of God overrides all intervening and i.

134:5.16 All other sovereignties are relative in value, i. in

intermediately

25:0.1 Ranking i. in the family of the Infinite Spirit are the

intermediates

106:8.12 This grouping contains causes, i., and finals;

interminable

54:4.8 But these mercy delays are not i..

65:6.2 These i. efforts of all living things evidence the

81:6.7 it was to escape this incessant struggle and i. toil

intermingle

42:7.9 individuality, but their energy systems tend to i.,

51:4.5 similar tendency for the green, and indigo races to i..

80:9.16 culture continued to grow and to some extent i..

intermingled

81:4.9 As these five great racial groups extensively i.,

81:4.14 in the Levant the Caucasoid and Negroid have i.;

104:1.4 both concepts to a certain extent i. and coalesced.

intermingling

39:4.18 On Jerusem you will find the first i. of Material Sons,

46:2.5 most amazing i. of physical and of morontia life,

69:4.6 friendly and peaceful interchange of ideas and the i.

80:9.15 widespread i. has since occurred, and it is no longer

82:6.7 race i. on a large scale would be most detrimental,

99:4.7 sudden mixing of cultures, i. of creeds, diminution

intermittent

58:7.4 There is also an i. east-west ridge of this rock which

58:4.7 much of the upper rock sedimentation and i. lava

59:3.6 These rocks were laid down by the i. lava flows

intermittently

96:1.11 2000 B.C., Mount Sinai was i. active as a volcano,

intermixture

82:6.7 Racial i. increases the likelihood of a larger number

intern

53:9.3 for authority to i. all personalities concerned in the

54:4.5 destroy or i. the leaders of the Lucifer rebellion.

internal

14:1.13 although each maintains its own i. time standards.

15:4.8 But as the result of i. catastrophes and external

17:1.3 They are not concerned with the i. affairs of

41:3.9 such phenomena are wholly due to i. fluctuations.

41:5.1 light-energies from a sun until the rising i. pressure

41:7.1 The i. temperature of many of the suns, even your

41:7.11 During the active life of a sun the i. temperature of

41:8.3 not sufficiently opaque to retain the i. pressure of

41:9.3 sun’s life becomes stable after the maximum of i.

41:9.4 gravity condensation produces ever-heightening i.

41:9.4 and as i. heat increases, the interior X-ray pressure

42:4.8 to the heat and pressure of certain i. solar states,

43:2.1 all i. matters are adjudicated in accordance with the

57:4.5 convulsing under the pressure of its own i.-heat

57:5.6 the sun, in conjunction with one of its periodic i.

57:7.2 the i. elemental contest between the heated interior

57:7.3 The i. heat of the earth continued to be augmented

57:8.2 Volcanic action early equalized i.-heat pressure and

65:0.1 external environmental stimuli and, later on, to i.

70:3.3 primitive groups together with a degree of i. peace.

70:9.5 3. I. peace preservation—prevention of personal

71:1.22 too rapid extension associated with i. degeneration.

73:6.7 in connection with one of their i. wars, the temple

77:4.1 This i. war greatly reduced the numbers of the

79:6.8 Their i. peaceableness so contributed to population

80:6.5 This brilliant epoch of culture was cut short by i.

91:3.7 not only an external and personal God but an i.

102:8.4 the otherwise unobservable progress of i. spiritual

105:2.4 By these i. metamorphoses the I AM is establishing

108:5.6 material reactions to your i. psychic climate and to

108:6.4 The Adj. is the higher and truly i. spiritual stimulus

118:8.5 external restraints and the augmenting i. restraints.

121:1.8 the i. peace and superficial prosperity of the Greco-

134:5.13 While each state regulates its i. affairs, it is not

150:3.4 2. The examination of the i. organs of an animal

internally

69:8.8 slavery insidiously attacks society i. as the gravest of

international

52:5.10 passing away; the era of i. harmony is really arriving.

52:6.3 Multiplication of i. and interracial social contacts

52:6.6 emotional maturity will insure the substitution of i.

70:2.10 And so must the i. bloodletting of war certainly give

70:3.4 The peace of Urantia will be promoted far more by i.

70:7.19 societies became intertribal, the first i. fraternities.

71:8.13 11. The ending of war—i. adjudication of national

81:6.19 progress made toward developing an i. language,

81:6.19 by the establishment of i. commercial exchange.

81:6.19 And all these i. relations should be fostered, whether

92:6.16 The great i., interracial faiths are the Hebraic,

95:5.8 expanded the concept of right doing to embrace i.

96:1.12 to abandon their national deities in favor of an i. God

97:7.1 their nationalistic Yahweh had suffered from the i.

114:6.8 The group now functioning in the overcontrol of i.

121:3.3 the big importers and exporters—the i. merchants.

124:3.3 Jesus acquired a store of information about i. affairs

127:6.4 and around Megiddo, the i. battlefield of Palestine.

134:5.10 An i. police force will prevent many minor wars,

134:6.8 i. affairs will be administered by global government.

134:6.10 to trustee their sovereignty as regards i. affairs into

136:8.8 creative energy into national power or i. prestige.

195:8.7 the unlooked-for harvest of world wars and i.

internationalism

52:3.10 The post-Adamic epoch is the dispensation of i..

134:5.10 I.—Leagues of Nations—can never bring permanent

134:5.10 I. is a step in the right direction.

internationalist

139:11.4 from a Jewish nationalist to a spiritually minded i..

139:11.9 Jesus never fully succeeded in making an i. out of

internationality

95:5.9 Such sentiments of i. in religion failed to augment

internationalization

97:6.1 to take the next bold step in the i. of Yahweh,

97:6.2 crescendo of the rising wave of the i. of the God of

internationalized

97:7.1 new and expanded idea of an i. God of all nations

internecine

62:3.8 sex rivalry, all of which culminated in a series of i.

64:6.8 I. wars were resumed, and never after the days of

77:4.1 result of the i. conflict over the tower of Babel.

79:5.5 The red tribes continued their i. conflicts, and

interned

45:1.10 as detention spheres for the i. groups of the Lucifer

45:3.5 holder and controller of all i. spirits above the order

51:3.7 with Caligastia and have, since Pentecost, been i..

51:3.7 loyal to the planetary administration are likewise i..

53:9.5 go to the prison worlds to minister to the i. rebels.

53:9.7 which will effect the annihilation of these i. rebels.

54:4.1 work mischief so long before being apprehended, i.,

54:5.1 why Lucifer and his confederates were not i. or

54:6.7 to explain why these sinners were not sooner i.,

77:7.2 were duly i. in connection with the adjudication of

interpersonal

39:3.7 growth of appreciation of the morality of i.

interplanetary

2:2.1 in his conduct of i. affairs there “is no variableness

13:1.20 and to carry them away on lengthy i. journeys,

28:5.10 working, of the i. communications of the universes

28:7.4 the work of i. and interuniverse communication will

29:0.1 in the regulation of i. and interuniverse affairs,

29:2.16 to provide intensified lanes of energy useful for i.

29:4.14 These unknown energies are very essential to the i.

29:4.20 the equalization of the pressures of the i. circuits.

35:9.9 Only a bestowal Son can re-establish i. lines of

39:4.15 forth from Jerusem and serve as i. transporters.

39:5.12 made ready to receive a passenger for i. transit,

39:5.17 you are otherwise in intimate touch with i. affairs,

44:5.7 served by twelve technicians of i. and interuniverse

46:8.3 again will such worlds enjoy the privileges of i.

51:0.2 a realm without a spiritual ruler and deprived of i.

53:7.3 the broadcast service and all other avenues of i.

67:6.9 And this apparent accident of i. communication

96:1.12 in favor of an international, not to say an i., God.

108:4.4 possibility of direct i. or universe communication,

109:2.9 known to function in i. matters during times of crisis.

interplay

41:9.2 ultimatons are not subject to local gravity, the i. of

102:4.2 It is simply any i. between an active self and any

103:6.7 having some method of reconciling the i. between

interpose

12:4.14 Many influences i. to make it appear that the

118:10.6 the Father as a person may at any time i. a fatherly

135:5.6 the vast majority believed that he would i. some

interposed

17:4.3 being of the reflective nature will be i. between

145:3.10 Evidently the Father’s will i. no objection, for the

interposing

114:4.5 i. the superior wisdom of the constellation rulers in

interposition

7:1.2 it is not due to the i. of the antigravity forces of the

39:0.1 This diversity may be a result of the unknown i. of

121:2.8 the “chosen people,” to the direct i. of Yahweh.

136:7.1 rescind his first great decision not to invoke the i.

interpret

23:2.22 another, to represent and i. one realm to another.

25:3.12 more of mysterious phenomena to explain and i..

25:4.20 in contempt of the laws they so effectively i. and so

28:4.3 endowed as inherently to i. the mind of the Spirit to

29:4.2 These high commissioners are empowered to i. the

30:1.1 It is difficult to i. the Paradise classification of living

37:5.5 In this capacity they i. the viewpoints and portray the

44:2.3 reiterate the specific harmonies of the past and i. the

51:6.5 comprehend the invisible Planetary Prince and i.

103:1.1 no two human beings can similarly i. the leadings of

103:1.5 philosophy of religion, is an honest attempt to i. that

103:7.15 and philosophy endeavors to i. its meanings while

120:2.8 will also i., with a new enhancement, our Father,

140:6.8 stumble over my teaching because you i. my message

140:8.16 Luke did much to i. Jesus’ sayings in harmony with

147:4.8 wise and impartial third person would so view and i.

148:4.7 why do you refuse to i. the meaning of the record

151:2.5 Nathaniel are both wrong in their attempts to i. this

159:4.9 which only the wise minds of the nation dare to i..

167:2.4 of endeavoring to i. the meaning of this parable.

176:2.2 continued thus to i. his words notwithstanding that

180:5.6 Some persons discern and i. the golden rule as a

181:2.23 so confused by your persistent tendency to i. my

196:3.10 human mind can discover, recognize, i., and choose.

interpretationsee interpretation of

5:5.12 intelligent criticism and reasonable philosophic i.;

9:0.2 wisdom and truth, in spiritual expression and i.;

58:7.5 none are so easy of i. as those about Lake Superior

58:7.12 deposits tell the truth if you acquire skill in their i..

70:12.6 for its wise, intelligent, and fearless i. to the end that

97:8.5 blundered in the attempt to put a miraculous i. on

102:2.5 strange that man should place a highly unified i. upon

103:1.1 therefore must such an i. be unique and wholly

103:1.2 in their similarity of philosophic religious i..

103:6.6 spirit values colored by their i. through the mind

112:2.6 the fact of life comes first, its evaluation or i. later.

121:6.3 such an allegorical i. that they found no difficulty

127:4.4 a refreshing elasticity of i. and an individuality of

130:4.11 also a measure of imperfection in universe i..

133:5.7 Quality, being a matter of mind i., represents an

147:4.3 you so often fail to put a genuinely spiritual i. upon

147:4.4 Such a purely selfish and lustful i. would be well

147:4.8 then when you attain true philosophic levels of i.,

147:4.8 you will begin to view such a problem of i. as you

147:4.9 spiritual i. which impels us to recognize in this rule

149:2.1 the only commentary being the inspired i. afforded

151:2.2 this is the i. I have decided upon: The sower is the

151:2.4 some contending for the correctness of Peter’s i.,

151:2.8 Even Judas Iscariot offered a very plausible i..

151:3.2 parables and further instruction as to their i. may be

151:5.6 followers always persisted in placing their own i. on

170:5.20 have diversity of intellectual comprehension and i.,

180:5.7 spiritual realization on those higher levels of i. which

188:3.10 we are hardly competent to undertake their i..

interpretation of

0:2.9 When in doubt as to the exact i. of the word God,

2:4.5 but rather an understanding i. of the demands of

10:6.1 law, the promulgation and i. of the divine statutes, is

25:4.19 Advisers are equally devoted to the efficient i. of all

27:6.5 supreme pleasure in imparting their i. of the universe

95:7.1 But they were not thus hindered by their i. of his

97:8.1 existing in the human mind as to the i. of history.

98:1.1 had it not been for their strict i. of their oath of

99:5.7 religionist must have his own and personal i. of the

101:2.11 consistent with a higher and more spiritual i. of the

101:9.3 highest i. of life’s greatest values and the universe’s

103:1.1 And this diversity of the i. of religious thought and

103:1.1 in the terms of his own experiential i. of the divine

103:5.4 But man’s i. of these early conflicts between the ego-

103:5.12 liberty in the full expression of his own personal i. of

110:6.4 produce a fanatical and perverted i. of the spirit

120:2.8 augmented i. of the Paradise Father to the human

120:2.8 new and illuminating i. of man and the vicissitudes of

121:7.4 the spoken i. of the law by the recognized teachers,

122:5.11 the more liberal Western, or Hellenistic, i. of the law

123:5.7 widely known as a center of liberal i. of Jewish law.

123:5.7 the Jews of Nazareth were most liberal in their i. of

123:5.12 the Galilean priesthood was more liberal in the i. of

124:1.5 Joseph felt impelled to rule that the rabbinical i. of

132:5.13 the wise and honest i. of the laws of justice, equity

139:0.4 and untrained in the methods of i. of the Scriptures.

147:4.3 you should not think that I approve of such an i. of

147:4.3 the differing levels of meaning attached to the i. of

147:4.5 that sympathy would enhance one’s i. of this rule of

147:4.7 a new and far more beautiful i. of this rule of life.

148:1.2 each apostle presented his own personal i. of the

148:6.4 Job failed to get much comfort from such an i. of

150:3.9 7. The i. of dreams is largely a superstitious system

151:2.0 2. INTERPRETATION OF THE PARABLE

151:2.1 been talking about; what is your i. of the parable?”

151:2.3 Jesus, after listening to Peter’s i. of the parable,

151:2.3 I recognize many good things about Peter’s i. of

151:2.8 each of the apostles ventured to make an i. of the

151:3.1 each individual, will be able to make his own i. of

159:4.7 contenders as a result of the diversity of your i. of

174:4.6 escape difficulty by changing the i. of this Psalm

175:1.18 to conform with the letter of your i. of Moses’ law

180:5.5 Such an unspiritual i. of the golden rule might result

180:5.8 highest realization and the truest i. of the golden

180:5.8 in the i. of the law of conduct by the spirit of the

180:5.10 must undergo a constant and living readaptative i. of

180:5.11 their meanings in the living i. of the Spirit of Truth,

181:0.1 such an i. of his teaching conformed both with

181:0.1 not difficult for them to find an i. of the Master’s

188:4.2 the false i. of the meaning of the death on the cross,

192:2.6 It was this i. of what Jesus said that had much to do

195:6.3 pursuit of knowledge, without the attendant i. of

195:7.18 Any scientific i. of the material universe is valueless

196:3.8 2. I. of the universe—wisdom.

interpretations

19:4.6 Universal Censors are able to bring forth original i.

27:3.2 helpful and friendly counsel regarding ethical i..

99:6.3 failure to make up-to-date i. of religion;

103:1.3 (the diverse i. of other and diverse mortals) to the

103:1.4 agree on religious values—goals—than on beliefs—i.

103:6.11 and ever will be, misleading i. of the phenomena of

103:6.14 Philosophy dare not project its i. of reality in the

103:7.12 perception be made to yield analogous i. of origins

103:8.2 the certainty of God arises out of the dissimilar i.

123:6.5 both family and friends with his extraordinary i.

133:7.7 ideas are sensations plus the reflective i. of the self;

133:7.8 the conclusions of intelligent and reflective human i..

141:5.4 standardized in accordance with the religious i. of

144:6.3 divergent human i. of religious questions and upon

151:2.8 and Nathaniel congratulated each other on their i.,

167:2.4 listened with interest to all of these differing i.,

167:5.2 laxity of the Pharisaic i. of these Mosaic divorce

179:5.4 it difficult for his successors to attach precise i.

179:5.5 last night in the flesh has been reduced to precise i.

195:6.11 would never have two differing i. of any observed

interpretative

8:1.10 Third Source and Center as an i. condescension to

25:3.12 explainers of mysteries—judges evolving into i.

103:1.4 and then there formulates a system of i. beliefs.

103:1.5 Such i. beliefs may be right or wrong, or a mixture

interpreted

1:6.1 Shadows should be i. in terms of the true substance.

15:12.1 or universe is presented and i. by the Censors.

19:1.11 The present can be truly i. only in the light of the

27:3.2 what they have so laboriously learned properly i.

70:5.3 When the council i. the current mores, it was a court;

71:3.6 3. Cosmic insight i. in terms of planetary facts, needs

87:5.9 And these spirit messages were i. by divination,

93:3.3 insignia of his bestowal, a majority of the people i.

94:11.6 in the original gospel of Siddhartha, as it was i. by

120:3.5 But this prohibition must not be i. as limiting your

121:6.8 Jewish theology did survive as it was i. at Jerusalem

127:5.2 Rebecca i. Mary’s efforts to dissuade her as a

130:3.7 Day by day Jesus i. the lectures to Ganid; one day

130:4.1 Jesus i. for the learned Greek teacher but injected no

147:4.6 such a rule of living should be i. in consonance with

173:1.1 blemish” in the meaning of Levitical law and as i. by

176:1.6 this explicit warning, many of Jesus’ followers i.

180:5.5 The golden rule, when literally i., may become the

196:0.10 Jesus always and consistently i. religion wholly in

interpreter

25:3.11 gradually he assumes a new role of mercy-justice i.,

48:3.13 Morontia Companions will be able to officiate as i..

129:2.9 could engage as i. for both and tutor for the son.

130:0.5 teaching Ganid and acting as i. during Gonod’s

130:1.1 Jesus met Gadiah, a Philistine i. who worked for

130:8.4 and aside from the time Jesus was required as i., he

132:0.2 Gonod’s employees would accompany him as i.

156:1.3 the Alpheus twins explained through an i. that the

196:3.16 Unless an i. lived in the mind, man could not truly

196:3.16 this i. is a part of Universal Unity; this evaluator is

196:3.17 this spirit-value sorter—the indwelling i. and unifier

interpreters

39:6.3 2. Racial I..

47:3.11 will have much to do with the i. and translators,

48:3.12 5. I. and Translators. During the early mansonia

48:3.12 They know and speak all the tongues of a local

48:3.12 they are the linguists of the realms.

48:3.12 you will have frequent recourse to the i. and the

48:3.13 the Morontia Companions will be your efficient i.

48:6.32 2. Racial I.. All races of mortal beings are not alike

48:6.32 On the worlds of time the seraphic racial i. further

55:4.8 Acting as i. for the seraphic guardians and the

90:0.3 stand between man and God as intermediaries, i.,

113:3.5 correlators of mind and morontia; seraphim are i..

Interpreters of Cosmic Citizenship

39:4.7 3. I.. When ascending mortals have completed the

39:4.9 The seraphic i. of cosmic citizenship guide the new

39:4.9 they portray the responsibility and morality of cosmic

Interpreters of Ethics

27:0.8 5. I. of Ethics.

27:3.0 3. INTERPRETERS OF ETHICS

27:3.3 The i. are of inestimable assistance to the Paradise

28:5.13 seconaphim remain in reflective liaison with the i. on

interpreting

28:4.4 understanding and i. the mind of the Infinite Spirit

37:5.4 the high service of i. the viewpoints of the evolving

90:2.5 astrology; dream i. also became widespread.

176:1.7 you insist on i. the gospel in accordance with your

interprets

8:4.1 the word of the Son i. the thought of God and,

86:1.1 to those experiences which man i. as good luck and

130:4.10 wisdom i. the phenomena of the universe in terms

interracial

52:6.3 Multiplication of international and i. social contacts

92:6.16 The great international, i. faiths are the Hebraic,

121:5.9 2. The mysteries were nonnational and i..

interregnum

118:8.6 the “dark ages” of the i. of wisdom will bear

interrelate

116:6.3 are they alike, and mind must intervene to i. them.

interrelated

6:8.3 so intertwined and i. that it is not always possible to

18:0.10 They form an i. line of administrative perfection

20:7.3 Their ministry is intimately i. with that of the Infinite

44:7.2 righteousness, and justice are philosophically i.

56:0.1 The perfect and imperfect are truly i., and therefore

69:1.6 The three groups of social practices are intimately i.

91:2.2 magic and prayer often have been i. in their later

133:5.9 three i. and interassociated levels of the true unity of

196:3.28 They are all indissolubly i. in human experience,

interrelatedness

100:3.6 and realization of the cosmic i. of these experiences.

104:3.2 he perceives the i. of all that he finds in his

interrelation

1:2.10 This i. of the First Source and Center with the

12:6.4 the i. of physical, intellectual, and spiritual energies,

interrelations

65:7.8 of cosmic reality, notwithstanding their intimate i..

interrelationship

41:5.8 acquire a clearer concept of the interaction and i.

43:8.3 group ethics, the secret of pleasant and profitable i.

90:3.9 slow to learn the material secrets of the i. of cause

104:2.3 hope to grasp something of the i. of love and law

104:5.2 This triodity consists in the i. of the three absolute

110:5.3 supermind, the liaison domain of human and divine i.

interrelationships

32:4.3 In the i. of the Sons of God, in the group

47:5.3 comprehension of cosmic meanings and universe i.

115:4.1 encompass the totality of the i. of growth in the

interreligious

92:5.16 directed less toward the strengthening of i. barriers

interrupt

64:5.4 And now I i. the chronological narrative, after calling

77:2.1 necessary to i. the story of the primary midwayers

138:8.9 Jesus would i. a serious conference with his

139:5.7 Philip would not hesitate to i. Jesus in the midst

162:6.2 Jesus did not i. the service to speak these words.

interruptedverb

45:7.1 very efforts which were prematurely i. by death.

47:3.7 development at the exact level where they were i.

66:5.13 fear (ghost worship) before their labors were i. by

66:6.2 this beneficent rule was so soon i that the races never

103:4.2 man felt that his communion with God had been i.,

139:9.2 but they never i. his discourses with questions.

140:6.6 James i. him, asking: “Master, what shall we teach

144:8.2 John’s friends i. Jesus’ teaching to say to him: “John

149:4.5 When he was i. in his discourses with questions,

154:6.4 was whispered to him by Simon Peter, who i. his

159:5.1 James i. the Master, asking: “Would you be good

162:2.1 a curious listener i. him to ask: “Teacher, how is it

167:7.7 but Jesus was i. by the approach of Martha, who had

171:3.2 that the labors of the seventy should not be i. by

178:2.4 This conversation with David was i. by the arrival of

189:1.12 i. by Jesus’ desire to communicate with his former

190:5.3 found it empty”—and here Jacob i. his brother to say

193:3.2 Simon i. Jesus, asking, “Then, Master, will you

interruptedadjective

26:8.5 immediately escorted to the circle of their i. career,

66:4.12 later release to resume the i. journey to Havona

93:10.1 his i. career as one of the planetary receivers of 606

103:4.3 sense of guilt comes from i. spiritual communion or

interrupting

109:5.3 thwarting the plans and i. the work of Adjusters.

143:5.7 he will declare to us all things”—and Jesus, i. Nalda,

154:6.6 Andrew received this message and, i. Jesus, told it

173:2.2 elders of Israel made their way up near Jesus and, i.

interruption

21:5.6 program of universe evolution goes on without i. or

29:3.5 no provision in the universal scheme for the i. of the

59:5.11 There was a short i., and the sea returned to cover

61:1.14 related forms of life continued with little or no i..

191:4.7 The next day, Wednesday, Jesus spent without i. in

interruptions

4:2.7 It is these very defect-i. of perfection-continuity

44:1.3 1. Spiritual sound—spirit current i..

102:6.2 living God is the divine light whose i. constitute the

intersonship

7:6.7 This i. circuit is entirely different from the

interspersed

14:3.2 beings of native perfection i. with evolutionary

58:3.1 the space regions are i. with vast hydrogen clouds,

interspersing

59:3.6 spread out over a shallow sea bed, thus i. the rock

interspirit

7:1.4 This drawing power is instantly responsive to the i.

interstate

134:5.13 immigration, military affairs, or i. commerce.

134:5.14 of sovereignty and self-determination, enjoy i. peace

interstellar

42:4.6 i. space does not have the temperature of absolute

intersuperuniverse

116:4.4 In his i. and intrasuperuniverse controls and

intersystem

46:8.3 the privileges of interplanetary communication and i.

intertribal

64:6.16 of the yellow race is due to their i. peacefulness.

66:5.29 contributed much to bringing about i. marriages.

66:5.30 and humanize warfare, to co-ordinate i. relations,

70:1.5 intratribal tranquillity but at the expense of i. peace.

70:7.19 Finally some of these societies became i., the first

intertribalizing

69:4.6 The first formal tribal treaty concerned the i. of a salt

intertwined

6:8.3 in the administration of the universes they are so i.

85:6.4 confusingly i., as is illustrated by Thor, a ghost hero

interuniverse

18:7.1 Commission of I. Ethics and Self-government.

28:7.4 the work of interplanetary and i. communication

29:0.1 in the regulation of interplanetary and i. affairs,

44:5.7 served by twelve technicians of interplanetary and i.

interval

42:5.15 water initiates waves of varying amplitude and i..

54:4.6 lag, this saving i. between seedtime and harvest.

54:4.6 If the seed sowing is good, this i. provides for the

113:3.4 soul realities of the mortal survivor during that i.

137:8.12 There is an i. of time between the establishment of

181:0.1 promise to return for a short season (the short i.

intervals

42:5.14 The spacing of the particle-i. of matter, together

46:2.4 main energy currents being located at ten-mile i..

70:5.6 gradually they began to encroach upon the peace i.,

139:12.12 and in these lucid i. Judas faint-heartedly conceived,

147:3.1 tinged water would bubble up at irregular i.

151:6.3 During one of these lucid i. he had gone over to

intervene

5:4.4 The domains of philosophy and art i. between the

15:8.6 the physical controllers i. unless gravity’s own

16:4.6 the morontia creations always i., bridging the gulf

32:4.2 creature and Creator personalities who inherently i.

32:4.4 the Father may not in his own way i. and do aught

43:5.17 Constellation Father to i. in the affairs of the nations.

49:2.16 These air navigators sometimes i. between the water

54:3.2 of nonexistence (annihilation), there must always i.

55:3.10 It is not best for too many years to i. between the

62:7.4 We were directed not to i. in the affairs of human

65:3.2 we are not permitted mechanically to i. in the course

67:2.6 would or did the authorities of Edentia interfere or i..

83:5.2 This communal phase of marriage had to i. in the

90:0.2 a priest i. between the religionist and the object of

90:0.3 i. the long ages of the shamans, who presume to

113:5.4 They do not (ordinarily) arbitrarily i. in the routine

114:4.5 the Most Highs may i. in the affairs of the inhabited

116:6.3 identical, neither are they alike, and mind must i. to

123:4.7 only midway creatures can i. in material conditions

129:1.15 but there were now about to i. between his simple

153:0.2 hope, that “the Father in heaven may be about to i.

173:5.6  They realized that only a few short days could i.

181:2.17 those days which must i. between my departure in

182:3.8 on earth unless Jesus himself should order them to i..

intervened

32:2.3 the completed spheres of Salvington, there i. a billion

65:2.5 Hundreds and hundreds of species i. and perished;

66:7.19 three hundred thousand years which i. between

69:4.1 But a long period of piracy i. between silent barter

77:1.5 year i. between the production of each midwayer,

89:7.3 If the child survived, it was thought the gods had i.

94:6.12 which i. between the decline of the Taoist faith and

133:2.1 Jesus i. in behalf of the person subjected to attack.

135:6.4 Only fifteen months i. between the time John

148:8.3 Jesus i. and allowed him entire freedom of action

intervenes

0:6.8 In personality, mind ever i. between spirit and matter

7:5.6 Neither did he pass through the rest that i. between

12:8.13 cosmic mind i. between these universal opposites.

26:10.6 final rest, the inevitable sleep which ever i. between

32:4.3 such associations the Universal Father never i..

37:3.8 preserved during that time which i. between death

47:10.7 morontia career, the transition life which i. between

48:0.3 Always this morontia transition i. between the mortal

59:0.3 This epoch i. between the preceding prelife or

108:1.9 dispatched from Divinington, practically no time i.

111:1.7 pure mechanical control and true spirit nature there i.

116:2.12 The Supreme ever i. as the experiential spirit

167:7.6 indefinite period of time that i. between the death of

196:3.25 The moral zone i. between the animal and the human

interveningverb

0:5.12 Morontia is a term designating a vast level i.

14:1.9 in the outermost, with proportionate numbers i..

36:3.7 During the ages i. between life establishment and the

108:1.8 The short time i. between the volunteering and the

112:5.15 whereabouts of personality during the time i.

130:7.8 When man attains the mind i. between the material

133:5.9 Matter and spirit and the state i. between them are

133:6.7 comes near to being an entity i. between the material

195:7.23 the transient morontia world i. between material

interveningadjective

11:1.3 remoteness from you and immensity of the i. space,

12:8.16 the greater the shadow cast by the i. mind upon its

14:1.17 The i. space which exists between these two circuits

15:3.15 But the i. motions are of composite origin, being

27:0.11 after successive seasons with the i. orders, finish

32:2.3 well as the i. morontia or transition stages of being.

36:4.4 functioning on their native worlds, some i. sphere,

37:0.2 This paper is chiefly concerned with an i. group,

41:5.5 past the hosts of detaining influences of i. matter

42:2.4 zone of the Isle of Paradise itself, and the i. zone of

42:5.14 except as modified by gravity and other i. forces.

42:10.1 monota, and provisionally disclosed on i. cosmic

42:11.5 so modified by i. space that the final result is no

43:6.4 unable to comprehend the nature of the i. groups

55:2.4 A circle of i. celestial personalities is arranged to

57:5.8 did swing sufficiently close to draw off into the i.

59:2.12 gastropods have come down through the i. years

65:2.3 During the i. ages all of the vast kingdom of plant

68:0.1 little better than an animal existence, through the i.

73:4.3 the i. space, occupied by all manner of wild beasts,

95:2.9 armed with magic formulas, could evade the i. evil

103:6.7 utter ignorance of the i. domain of the morontia

108:2.4 There are no intermediaries or other i. authorities or

114:7.9 contact with their Adjusters through the i. ministry

121:8.14 of many races who have lived on earth during the i.

128:5.7 during the i. time, properly trained Joseph to assume

134:5.1 separated by the Parthian kingdom and i. lands

134:5.3 that the spiritual sovereignty of God overrides all i.

134:5.5 political organizations creates a problem at every i.

134:5.8 in the inertia-resistance exhibited on all i. levels.

168:4.8 must the i. spirit beings so translate such a prayer

179:5.5 those who followed after him in the i. centuries saw

184:4.1 the i. time was to be spent in fasting and mourning

195:5.2 a fact of material science or an inspiration of i. art.

195:7.15 Art is mortal morontia, the i. field between man,

intervention

75:4.8 or spiritual, directly to the personal i. of the Gods.

97:8.5 God has thrust a Father’s hand of providential i. into

118:10.5 Providential i. with regard to any being is indicative

118:10.5 the function of the creature that occasions i., not the

118:10.23 When men pray for providential i. in the

121:6.8 saved from oblivion by the timely i. of Babylonian

135:5.6 establish this new kingdom by direct and divine i.,

136:5.3 unless it develops that the Father willed such i..

136:5.5 in the mind of this Creator Son, and without the i.

136:7.1 to refrain from all superhuman i. when the crisis of

137:4.13 independently of time and with the i. of superhuman

189:2.7 “dust to dust,” without the i. of the delays of time

interview

93:6.1 Melchizedek; and it was in the course of this i. that

128:3.6 new gospel was the direct result of this earlier i. with

132:4.2 The i. would usually begin by his asking them

142:0.1 where many prominent Jews came in secret to i. him.

142:6.1 John were in Flavius’s garden when the i. began,

148:4.11 And Thomas did not mention this i. until after the

185:7.0 7. PILATE’S LAST INTERVIEW

interviewed

121:8.9 Luke not only i. scores of eyewitnesses to the

125:2.12 lad personally met, and more or less extensively i.,

interviews

148:5.1 At another of these private i. in the garden Nathaniel

interwoven

10:7.5 the inexplicable vicissitudes of living are all i. into

94:4.9 destroyed; it is i. into the life pattern of the people.

intestinal

123:1.7 Jesus was four years old, an outbreak of i. trouble

intimacy

83:7.6 continuous i. which is inescapable in all family life.

intimatesee intimate association; intimate contact;

see intimateverb

1:4.2 there does exist this i. personal communion between

2:6.2 touching level of i family morality of the parent-child

5:1.5 they are all equally privileged to seek i. personal

5:3.1 personal appeals, communion, and other i. relations.

12:7.13 you therefore know that the Father is in i. touch,

13:1.5 concerning the i. details of this great bestowal we

18:1.5 the i. and personal contact of the Deities with these

27:7.1 truth and fact of the i. and personal relationships of

32:4.8 Sons enjoy i. and complete knowledge regarding

39:5.17 you are otherwise in i. touch with interplanetary

40:10.6 acquire that i. knowledge of any one universe

48:5.2 they pass into the i. embrace of the Mother Spirit

53:2.3 His relations with the Creator Son had been i. and

55:9.1 assume new and more i. relations with the

63:3.3 This feeling of i. kinship was undoubtedly due to the

65:7.8 cosmic reality, notwithstanding their i. interrelations.

83:6.8 Pair marriage fosters that i. understanding and

95:5.6 an i. worshipful relation between man and God.

99:1.4 Religion must function to prevent these new and i.

103:4.4 All ceremonials not a legitimate part of such an i.

108:1.2 Adjusters volunteer to indwell minds of whose i.

120:1.3 to master as a part of their i. relationship with you

127:3.12 they talked over some very i. and personal matters.

128:1.15 in these i. discussions many words were dropped

132:4.1 Jesus spent much time gaining an i. knowledge of

132:5.1 After many i. conferences this wealthy citizen

133:3.11 in Corinth they held i. conversations with scores of

133:4.13 Jesus enjoyed many i. talks with a large number of

137:2.8 assembled half of Jesus’ future corps of i. associates,

139:2.15 so this man Peter, an i. of Jesus, one of the inner

141:7.5 this i. spiritual fellowship was to be extended to all

142:7.10 The affectionate father holds i and loving intercourse

144:5.18 in connection with the i. instruction of the twelve,

154:1.1 Jesus held i. counsel with his followers at the

154:2.5 the human soul requires i. experience with the

158:1.8 beheld Jesus in i. converse with brilliant beings

169:4.1 In his i. talks with the apostles he always referred

174:1.2 you do not comprehend the nature of those i. and

intimate association(s)

13:1.18 On Solitarington are held the mysteries of the i.

37:6.4 The divine plan of education provides for the i.

38:9.1 the ministering spirits of time because of their i. with

84:6.3 two varieties of the same species living in close and i

99:1.4 Religion must function to prevent these new and i.

99:4.2 enormously multiplies the difficulties of this i.

100:0.2 Spiritual growth is mutually stimulated by i.

113:7.6 The i. and the affectionate attachments of the realms

130:0.5 fellow men, those i. with the mortals of the realm,

130:0.7 Ganid learned much from Jesus during this i..

132:0.4 much of his spare time for almost six months in i.

134:2.3 Jesus made i. and personal contact with every one

157:7.1 Andrew had never enjoyed such i. with Judas as

160:2.8 Loving and i. human associations tend to rob

161:2.9 the reiteration of his claims of i. with the Father.

163:2.9 because he deprived himself of that i. and personal

193:4.14 believer in Jesus, even after several years of i. with

intimate contact

5:2.4 are not conscious of close and i. with the Adjuster

12:7.13 he also enjoys the most i. inner contact with you,

18:1.5 the work of these directors has to do with the i. of

21:2.2 then, for the first time, he finds himself in i. with,

27:3.3 The glorified mortals have also enjoyed i. with the

43:8.9 perfect the ability to live in i. with similar beings

48:3.11 As you progress, you will come in i. with these

91:5.5 2. The person who prays should come into i. social

126:5.2 which so repletely reveal his i. with all phases of

134:2.3 Jesus made i. and personal contact with every one

148:3.3 enjoyed an opportunity for i. contact with Jesus.

160:2.7 Fear, envy, and conceit can be prevented only by i.

162:9.3 And it was this i. that finally led them to believe in

intimateverb

127:2.3 Mary went so far as to i. that his refusal to espouse

127:2.7 Jesus could not i. that he was more than a man;

144:2.5 not to i. that your petitions will change the just and

170:4.15 i. that such an event might appear as a part of a

intimated

53:3.2 Lucifer even i. that the finaliters were in collusion

53:3.6 Lucifer i. that they had been debauched by

112:7.16 It has also been i. in the course of these narratives

122:4.2 Nothing was i. about Jesus’ becoming a “deliverer of

130:2.4 When Jesus i. that the Father in heaven was

141:7.11 It was on this occasion that Jesus i. to Peter, James,

145:3.3 his sermon had i. that sickness should be banished;

147:6.4 When Andrew i. that they were quibblers, they were

159:5.1 he i. that some parts of the Scripture were more

167:5.3 Jesus i. disapproval of the lax and unfair divorce

176:4.3 On one occasion Jesus i. that, whereas the eye of

181:2.6 had gone out to betray his Master, as Jesus had i.

191:1.5 Andrew i. that Peter had seen things which were

intimately

4:1.7 I am i. familiar with the workings of the accredited

5:1.3 the bestowal spirit of the Father so i. associated with

17:4.3 mortals do not i. contact with reflectivity.

20:7.3 Their ministry is i. interrelated with that of the

20:9.4 the whole order of Daynal sonship is i. connected

32:3.4 he is i. present in the minds of his mortal children,

69:1.6 These three groups of social practices are i.

74:8.8 the stories of Adam became i. associated with those

107:0.1 the same time farthest removed from, and most i.

113:2.4 whom they have been so closely and i. associated.

114:7.7 separate corps of destiny, which are i. connected

139:8.1 loyalty which forbade those who knew Thomas i. to

143:5.9 this scene of Jesus’ talking so i. with this woman—

149:1.8 who were at that time so i. associated with the Son

156:5.23 they were never again so i. associated with Jesus.

intimates

122:9.2 Simeon and Anna were i. of the priest Zacharias,

155:1.2 the record which i. that the triumphant Son ‘shall

intimation

76:5.4 not grasp the meaning of the i. that they might rest

138:7.4 positive i. that Jesus designed later on to enter

142:7.2 There was a veiled i. that the Son of Man was the

185:5.6 resented, more than Pilate could know, the i. that

intimations

127:1.4 had received from Mary such i. as family secrets,

190:3.3 the unconscious leakage of i. concerning this

intimidated

186:2.5 Jesus could not be i..

187:2.5 he felt he had been i. and humiliated, and he took

intonon-exhaustive

141:6.2 labor only to put something i. these hungry souls?

intolerable

29:5.7 under physical conditions which would be i. even to

67:2.6 release from their prolonged anxiety and i. suspense.

90:5.1 have been an i. burden to every act of life,

101:10.3 escape from the i suspense of being a transient reality

intolerably

94:10.2 cumulative liturgy would become i. burdensome.

intolerance

47:4.2 you will find nothing comparable to human i. and

50:5.6 Such an age is too often characterized by tyranny, i.,

52:6.5 unmask the immorality of human i. and the sinfulness

71:3.2 of functioning until every form of i. is mastered;

71:3.2 it is everlastingly inimical to human progress.

71:3.2 i. is best combated by the co-ordination of science,

88:2.7 the clutches of bigotry, fanaticism, superstition, i.,

90:2.3 many comparatively recent exhibitions of religious i..

101:8.3 Living faith does not foster bigotry, persecution, or i.

110:1.5 i. tremendously interfere with the spiritual progress

113:5.2 angels figuratively “weep because of your willful i.

134:3.6 I., a contentious spirit, or any other disposition to

146:3.2 You should never forget that i. is the mask

159:4.9 human ignorance, bigotry, and narrow-minded i..

191:4.3 entanglements of mortal suspicion and human i..

192:2.1 “Then, John, give up your i. and learn to love men as

intolerant

5:1.10 the self-assertiveness of their i. minds and unspiritual

92:7.2 Only with revealed religion did autocratic and i.

99:6.3 it becomes an i. judge of orthodoxy; it fails to hold

100:7.14 But Jesus was often indignant at evil, i. of sin.

125:4.3 one of the more i. teachers grew impatient with the

134:4.3 will such a religion presume to be i of other religions

139:4.8 John was somewhat bigoted and inordinately i..

149:2.10 was free from religious prejudices; he was never i..

159:3.9 but that I am also ruthless with sin and i. of iniquity

175:2.1 persecutions visited upon them by i., unworthy,

181:2.4 You started out with us strong-minded and i., but

intonation

81:6.17 through gestures, signs, cries, imitative sounds, i.,

intoxicants

69:5.11 I. and drugs intrigued the primitive races.

88:1.9 Poisons and i. became fetishes; they were deemed to

intoxicated

145:4.1 literally i. with the ecstasy of their bewildered

177:4.9 Judas returned to his associates at the camp i. with

intoxicating

85:2.1 feared and then worshiped because of the i. liquors

94:8.14 5. You shall not drink i. liquors.

111:6.10 Pride is deceitful, i., and sin-breeding whether found

135:1.1 the making of the vows to abstain from all i. drinks

intoxication

85:2.1 Primitive man believed that i. rendered one divine.

186:1.6 All the glamor, fascination, and i. of wrongdoing

intra-atomic

42:11.5 the forces of i. cohesion are the short-range forces

intracircuit

14:4.17 3. I. progress—progression within the worlds of a

intraelectronic

42:6.4 and the i. positions of the one hundred mutually

intramaster

12:4.16 the i. universe gravity technique of the Absolute,

intraplanetary

29:4.27 These beings function chiefly in an i. capacity.

intraspirit

7:1.4 is instantly responsive to the inter- and i. values of

intrasuperuniverse

116:4.4 In his inter- and i. controls and administrations he is

intratribal

70:1.5 this promoted i. tranquillity but at the expense of

intrauniversal

56:9.4 to all basic and primary space situations, i. and

intrauniverse

30:3.12 The privilege of i. travel and observation is a part

37:3.3 Among their early observations of i. transactions is

intrenchsee also entrench

35:9.5 Michael Son could most easily and readily i. itself

intrepid

96:3.5 this i. organizer led his compatriots out of Egypt in

97:6.2 finally and forever did this i. preacher proclaim

128:6.11 the more i. ones would peek into the shop, and if

intricate

9:7.4 we are at a loss to explain the i. transactions and

14:4.20 who administer the details of the i. intellectual and

28:5.20 The Discerners of Spirits carry on these i. services

29:4.38 i. tasks involving more stupendous computations

39:4.2 invaluable aids in the execution of the i. details of the

46:2.7 there is an i. material economy associated with

48:8.3 into one vast and i. practical training school,

94:6.12 but also of the i. and complex civilizations which

103:5.5 man is confronted with the i. problem of refereeing

113:3.6 This is a recital of the manifold and i. function of an

127:0.2 have more weighty problems to resolve or more i.

156:5.10 social situations and in solving i. economic problems.

intrigue

10:8.8 the Universal Absolute will continue to i., mystify,

45:6.1 which never fails to i. the attention of all ascending

72:12.3 that would no doubt interest and i. Urantians, but

84:6.6 two basic variations of humankind continue to i.,

97:3.6 When Ahab murdered the Naboths in the i. to get

106:9.10 which will continue to i. you on Salvington and later

121:2.8 The policy of i. which had for its object the pitting

122:10.3 But i. and murder, even in his own family, were

139:12.12 Judas entered into the base and shameful i. to betray

intrigued

31:1.1 more i. with the future work and destiny of the

69:5.11 Intoxicants and drugs i. the primitive races.

111:7.2 be so comforted and inspired, so enthralled and i.,

124:2.2 his chief teacher was greatly i. by the lad’s curiosity,

125:0.5 greatly impressed his mind, Jesus was more i. by the

135:5.8 groups of Jewish-kingdom expectants was i. by the

139:9.10 Judas was once i. into asking Jesus a question when

160:5.8 I am not only i. by the consummate ideals of this

185:0.4 as they i. to effect the judicial murder of Jesus,

190:5.1 Jacob, was not a believer, although he was much i.

intrigues

154:0.2 he did not want to become entangled in these i.

168:5.2 Lazarus felt safe from the murderous i. of the wicked

intriguing

12:3.10 comparatively considered, very instructive, even i..

13:3.3 too much i. and purposeful adventure to permit

13:4.7 executive worlds are the most interesting and i.

25:8.6 and prove to be sympathetic and i. companions.

26:8.1 the experiences of this circuit are the most i. of the

28:0.1 numerous and i. are the transactions sponsored by

40:7.4 constitute an i. recital not included in my assignment,

43:4.5 long and i. journey of progressing mortals through

44:5.4 The manipulators of spiritual energy are an i. group

46:5.10 the Sons’ promenades and overlook the i. activities

71:6.3 the transcendent urges of i. brotherhood, superlative

93:10.8 one of the most interesting and i. spheres in all the

98:7.12 children of the Father as they live their i. temporal

100:6.4 The self has surrendered to the i. drive of an all-

101:6.7 start such a magnificent and i. adventure through

102:6.10 existence must be visualized as consisting in the i.

109:3.3 temporary helpers in the i. task of perfecting a

112:5.22 your onetime associates in the short but i. life on

117:2.9 One of the most i. questions in finite philosophy is

117:6.6 This i. period of grand universe function

120:4.5 are few miracles, and of these by far the most i. are

121:5.6 a majestic concept of Deity, associated with an i.

126:3.8 not been written by Enoch of old, it proved very i.

127:5.4 the i. contemplation of his eventual career “about

intrinsically

7:7.2 The character of God could not possibly be i.

introduce

0:0.2 We have been instructed to i. new terms only when

16:3.1 They have names, but we elect to i. them by number.

32:2.13 Papers dealing with the superuniverse i. this subject,

66:5.22 These guardians of health sought to i. handshaking

66:7.17 afforded them opportunity to i. a spiritual reminder

96:5.1 Moses attempted to i. many reforms in Israel

124:3.9 endeavored to i. the idea of wholesome recreation

127:6.7 Jesus assured Mary that he did not intend to i. this

132:0.2 time had come to i. the boy to the business world.

141:6.4 I. men to God and as the sons of God before you

introducedsee introduced by

35:0.1 The Sons of God previously i. have had a Paradise

35:7.3 The ascending pilgrims will be i. to numerous new

42:7.7 one hundred and one have been artificially i. into the

47:6.3 are really first i. to the demands and delights of the

47:6.3 A new social order is being i., one based on the

47:8.5 the new morontia being is i. to his fellows for the

65:4.6 improved this healing technique as it has been i. on

66:4.15 the Life Carriers i. into their bodies the complement

66:5.9 Fad formulated the first alphabet and i. a writing

66:5.29 Many competitive games were i., but these ancient

68:3.3 But ghost fear i. a new factor in civilization, a fear

76:3.7 The eating of meat was i. into the second garden,

77:2.11 with the later i. year of more than three hundred and

80:1.2 Andonite Syrians very early i. pottery and agriculture

81:5.1 Adam and Eve i. no art of civilization foreign to

84:3.10 and man i. these techniques into industry and later,

84:8.3 The violet race i. a new and only imperfectly realized

89:6.2 a tenderhearted Japanese emperor i. clay images to

90:4.5 time before herbs and other real medicines were i..

97:7.11 At last, man is i. to a universe of law and order and

98:6.4 i. this custom into the majority of the Christian

139:1.7 the rest of his life being i. as “Simon Peter’s brother.

140:5.4 The Master i. this momentous discourse by calling

151:3.1 Jesus i. the evening’s conference by saying: “My

153:2.1 Jesus i. this sermon by reading from the law as

167:6.6 The child should be i. to worship in nature’s

169:4.8 he i. the idea of the fatherhood of God and the

189:1.12 being i., as a creature, to the requirements of the life

195:6.10 Jesus in his gospel i. mortal man to the very entrance

introduced by

66:5.2 weaving was later i. the teachers of art and science.

66:7.17 The seven-day week was i. the Dalamatia teachers

74:8.1 week, which had been originally i. the Dalamatians.

81:2.19 While pottery had been first i. the staff of the Prince

93:3.1 Even the idea of a tithing system, which was i. his

110:7.10 This message was i. these words: “And now, without

132:5.1 greatly interested in Jesus’ teaching, having been i.

introduces

84:7.6 3. The new function of pleasure lures—this i. a new

103:9.6 Reason i. man to the world of facts, to things;

103:9.6 wisdom i. him to a world of truth, to relationships;

131:6.2 bondage of sin and i. him to the final beatitudes;

introducing

31:8.1 assigned to the task of i. the evolved finaliters to

77:2.12 did it with great accuracy, i. the year of 365 days.

83:7.3 dowry, by i. a property penalty for marriage failure,

124:1.13 Jesus succeeded in i. many new games and various

129:2.7 Salome, Zebedee’s wife, i. Jesus to the former high

151:3.7 utilizes the material and natural as a means of i. the

introduction

27:1.1 ready the pilgrims of time for their i. to eternity.

47:5.3 This is the real i. to the intelligent comprehension

47:10.7 training and cultural education represents the i. of

66:5.17 This council was concerned with the i. of sanitation

66:7.1 of agriculture through the i. of animal husbandry.

70:3.9 serve as a suitable i. for a third party who might

93:2.7 experience and practical i. to Urantian problems

110:6.20 preparatory to increased i. to morontia levels of

113:5.4 they are thus receiving an i. to their future work

143:1.8 not all that Jesus said on that occasion, but it is the i.

167:6.6 little children should have their first i. to concepts

introductory

0:0.1 I have been directed to formulate this i. statement in

introspection

139:8.5 the apostles largely cured Thomas of this morbid i..

140:8.27 Jesus’ philosophy of life is without religious i..

144:4.6 Prayer is an antidote for harmful i..

introspective

139:4.8 one would not expect to find in this quiet and i. type.

intrude

113:5.4 They do not i. into the picture of human drama

intrudes

5:3.4 The moment the element of self-interest i. upon

intruding

138:8.9 with his apostles to fraternize with an i. child.

intrusion

3:1.7 the inexplicable i. of some one of his exclusive

14:1.15 two equal elliptical circuits by a unique space i..

57:5.14 orbital swing, and had it not been for the i. of these

intrust

129:2.9 to Jesus the wages of one year so that he could i.

intrustedverb; see intrusted to; intrusted with

7:4.7 the Father i. the execution of this undertaking to the

76:2.3 Being much depressed spiritually, he i. the

76:2.3 Being depressed spiritually, Adam i. the organization

119:3.2 he i. command of the celestial forces to Gabriel,

176:3.4 the entire group of honored stewards, to each he i.

intrusted to

7:4.7 the Father i. the execution of this undertaking to the

9:3.1 by the Father and the Son, which have been i. to,

17:4.2 proper presentation of the communication i. to

28:6.9 time is the “one talent” i. to all intelligent beings.

29:3.1 The power control of the grand universe is thus i. to

33:0.1 These matters are i. to the Creator Son and to the

34:1.4 “All power in heaven and on earth has been i. to him.

36:2.12 the actual outworking of these plans is i. to the

47:3.3 the morontia soul i. to the keeping of the seraphic

66:6.4 and naturally to advance the interests i. to them.

70:7.8 their education being i. to the men’s secret societies.

76:2.3 Being depressed spiritually, Adam i. the organization

109:6.7 Everything of permanent value which is i. to an

110:4.4 meanings and values i. to their care and keeping.

114:2.1 management of Urantia has been i. to a special

119:3.2 he i. command of the celestial forces to Gabriel,

119:6.2 direction of the universe had been i. to Immanuel,

134:2.4 being responsible for the material i. to his charge

139:6.5 Go then, Judas, and do well that which has been i. to

165:2.8 I will not forsake the flock which the Father has i. to

176:2.3 leave you and take up the work the Father has i. to

176:3.4 at work to gain profits from the wealth i. to them.

176:3.4 came forward with the money which had been i. to

176:3.4 was I afraid to risk aught of that which was i. to me

176:3.6 In faithfulness do that which is i. to you, and thereby

intrusted with

12:6.8 watched over by those i. such high responsibilities.

19:5.3 organization i. the conduct of the time-space

22:10.3 untold service to those who are i. the administration

23:2.11 i. special messages which involve the unrevealed

29:4.15 These marvelously efficient beings are i. the

35:5.5 Vorondadeks are the most often i. the full delegation

36:0.1 They are i. designing and carrying creature life to

36:1.1 the Life Carriers, who are i. establishing life on the

36:1.4 universe these Life Carriers are i. many new duties.

39:2.6 angels are i. the task of preparing the ascendant

39:2.17 the Brilliant Evening Stars, who is i. the custody of

43:5.9 the Vorondadek Son i. the duty of adjusting all

45:2.1 sovereigns are i. large executive responsibilities,

50:7.1 such ascenders are very early i. numerous special

65:1.8 who shall be i. the fostering of the newly evolved

66:5.28 This was the group i. the work of bringing human

66:5.31 being i. all matters of earthly concern which were not

74:0.1 the personnel i. the transportation of the biologic

109:2.7 spirit personality i. the enactment of some cosmic

114:6.5 These celestial ministers are i. the oversight of the

114:6.6 These seraphim are i. the task of initiating the

120:0.1 director of the revelatory commission i. this task,

122:0.2 i. the task of making an investigation of Jewish

128:2.7 was placed in charge of the household funds and i.

138:1.3 i. us with the choosing of these six new apostles.”

140:6.13 You are i. a great work, and I crave your undivided

163:7.3 this new division of the women’s corps and was i.

intrustedadjective

109:2.11 who have achieved the conquest of their i. tasks

intrusts

32:4.10 but also in his Sons, whom he i. with the doing of

intuition

16:7.1 Moral i., the realization of duty, is a component of

34:4.10 understanding, the spirit of i.—of quick perception.

34:4.12 adjutant of i., the spirit of “quick understanding.”

36:5.2 the equivalents of the following designations: i.,

36:5.6 1. The spirit of i.quick perception, the primitive

62:6.3 At first only the spirit of i. could function in the

84:6.4 Women seem to have more i. than men, but they

101:3.2 Faith-insight, or spiritual i., is the endowment of the

103:1.6 employed to designate this “sense,” “feeling,” “i.,”

intuitions

16:6.9 living never fails to develop these three cosmic i.;

16:6.10 And it is these three cosmic i. that give objective

intuitive

16:9.1 human experience is really subjective except that i.

103:7.2 And as material i. instinct precedes the appearance

103:7.2 the manifestation of spiritual i. insight presage the

intuitively

16:6.10 mind-reason i. knows its moral duty; spirit-faith

28:5.20 reflective angels thus function i., inherently, and

inundated

59:4.5 Africa, northern Asia, and Australia were briefly i.,

59:4.15 the Atlantic i. a large part of Europe and western

59:5.3 the central portion of North America was i.,

59:5.4 south polar waters i. South America and Australia.

60:2.6 Most of China and Russia was i., but the water

78:8.2 The first and lower city was i. so that the second or

inundation

59:1.2 There is a general i. of the seashores of the various

59:2.6 The waters of this i. covered all the land submerged

59:3.9 had largely emerged from the second Silurian i..

59:4.2 As the land emerges from the last Silurian i.,

59:4.15 This i. was slow in appearing and equally slow in

59:5.11 This was a short i., and most of the land was soon

59:5.18 The deposits of this i. average one thousand feet in

inundations

59:2.1 Asia experienced many i., dipping first in one

59:2.2 Three major i. characterized this period, but before

60:4.1 where there had been just twenty-four great i..

60:4.4 heads above water during several of the preceding i..

invade

16:5.3 Master Spirits do not directly i. the material minds

53:8.8 no fallen spirit ever did have power to i. the minds

59:1.7 Pacific Ocean began to i. the American continents.

77:7.8 for disloyal spirits of any description ever again to i.

101:7.2 it requires courage to i. new levels of experience

108:2.2 The Adjusters cannot i. the mortal mind until it has

108:2.4 the Adjusters cannot arbitrarily i. the mortal intellect

113:5.1 Angels do not i. the sanctity of the human mind;

163:3.3 If one’s wealth does not i. the precincts of the soul,

invaded

60:2.4 these regions were later i. by both the northern sea

62:3.5 the cat family, lions and tigers, had not yet i. this

64:7.8 Sangiks i. Europe in successive waves, occupying

73:6.7 When the Nodites i. Eden, they were told that they

80:9.9 the nomads i. the eastern Mediterranean districts.

95:1.7 cult of Ishtar, a ritual which had already i. Palestine

96:2.1 well-led horsemen who i. the eastern regions of the

121:7.3 demands of the traditions, which involved and i.

invaders

62:5.10 the father arrived with reinforcements and put the i.

77:5.10 also numbered among the Andite-Aryan i. of India

78:6.7 there to give battle to the northern and eastern i.

78:6.8 resented the presence of the ignorant and uncouth i..

78:8.6 And the i. from the north soon learned to trust and

79:2.4 China but not sufficiently to save the i. from racial

79:4.2 These i. never completed the conquest of the country

80:0.1 Adamized strains were blended with the Andite i.,

80:5.4 to the superior military strategy of the white i..

80:5.6 In this way the white i. of Europe exterminated all

80:9.7 These i. definitely Andonized the character of the

94:1.1 and religious dominance of the Aryan-Andite i. from

95:1.1 influence of the primitive beliefs of two groups of i.,

98:1.2 These Hellenic i brought with them anthropomorphic

invading

64:7.9 and absorb their i. cousins of the Sangik tribes.

80:9.3 Europe, which was encountered by the i. Nordics,

invalid

91:6.2 Prayer has turned many an irritable i. into a paragon

invalidate

5:5.13 advantages, cannot i. the presence of the divine spirit

12:8.15 but this does not i. the reality of matter-energy.

103:1.5 believed so much that was false does not i. religion

103:8.3 the least i. either the reality or sincerity of his love.

103:9.4 mythological parentage of religion does not i. the

118:7.2 of all past, present, and future choice does not i. the

invalidated

56:9.4 any such conclusion is i. by the actuality of the

105:3.9 But such a postulate, however helpful, is i. by the

invalidates

118:4.7 But this in no manner i. man’s concept of them as

invalidating

8:4.6 all this the Spirit does without in the least i. his

invaluable

21:2.11 The advice and counsel of the Union of Days is i.

22:10.2 strength, the attribute which makes them almost i.

28:6.10 of trusts the counsel of the Imports of Time is i..

29:4.29 Their services are i. to the broadcast receivers.

29:4.32 These interesting and i. entities are masterly energy

31:2.1 Gravity Messengers are i. to the finaliters even now,

36:5.14 They perform i. service in the mind circuits on the

37:8.2 render i. service to us in our efforts to overcome the

38:9.8 renders i. assistance to the other in the execution of

39:1.13 These angels are the i. assistants of the spiritual

39:4.2 They are i. aids in the execution of the intricate

39:5.3 These seraphim are of i. service to the Planetary

40:5.10 an experience which will be i. in connection with

77:1.6 rendering i. services to the Prince and his staff in the

77:8.4 midwayers are i. to the seraphim in their work for

90:5.8 religious leaders have been i. in pointing the way to

97:2.2 with the i. assistance of the little-known Micaiah,

invariable

101:5.9 Feeling and emotion are i. concomitants of religion,

102:2.4 Time is an i. element in the attainment of

139:12.7 the i. practice of the Judges of men fully to receive

invariably

0:1.15 Deity is characteristically and i. divine, but all that

0:12.12 Successive planetary revelations of divine truth i.

2:7.5 The creator thought i. precedes creative action.

4:5.1 Such ancient beliefs have been i. altered by the fact

11:8.2 All known emanations of nether Paradise i. respond

25:8.1 ministry has been completed, as a rule (but not i.)

25:8.11 the successful individual i. chooses to go back to the

27:3.4 All these celestial companionships are i. mutual.

31:5.3 such a group, and they are i. chosen as its leaders.

37:5.7 We i. find these commissioners in all the tribunals of

54:6.5 these trials, delays, and disappointments which i.

57:5.5 At first these flaming gas tongues would i. fall back

72:11.2 are i. correlated with the mastery of some trade or

81:6.7 Social progress has i. come from the thoughts and

82:3.12 The surviving widow was almost i. blamed for her

90:2.1 in their work, it was almost i. negative suggestion;

90:2.7 Caesars banish the astrologers, but they i. returned

97:7.2 the Jews i. distorted these legends to reflect honor

101:4.5 even though revelation is i. a spiritual phenomenon.

102:3.2 always detrimental; speculation i. falsifies its object

102:8.6 institutional religion has i. lagged behind the slowly

111:2.1 this unity of mind i. seeks for spirit co-ordination on

111:3.3 soul i. ascends to the true spirit levels of fusion value

112:5.7 universe governments i. rule in the personal interests

115:3.13 prevail, not always concerning the individual but i.

118:4.2 Secondary causes yield effects which i. exhibit

121:5.11 these mysteries i. promised their devotees salvation,

121:8.12 been acceptably expressed by a human mind, I i.

126:3.3 i. fall back upon their memorized prayer forms.

127:4.2 Jesus i. employed the positive form of exhortation

129:1.9 personality of Jesus that i. attracted young people.

130:4.15 Static concepts i. retard science, politics, society,

132:2.7 Goodness is living, relative, always progressing, i.

132:4.2 And i. would he tell these distressed mortals about

136:4.9 he i. subordinated his sovereign will to that of his

136:8.1 almost i. admonished the recipients of his healing

138:8.10 he i. taught his apostles by questions and answers.

142:7.4 brotherly affection would i. manifest itself in

148:3.2 he would i. answer that he was “about the Father’s

149:2.6 and he i. taught them the way of deliverance.

159:5.10 Forget not, the truly good is i. more powerful than

160:5.5 a true religion consist in the fact that it i. seeks to

161:2.3 equal kindness; he is i. tender and compassionate.

193:4.3 he i. sought the advice and received the unwise

195:9.6 moving religion threatens to dominate him, he i.

invasionsee invasion of

60:1.4 down in the southern Alps as the result of a sea i.

60:2.6 inundated, but the water i. was greatest in Europe.

61:7.3 Asia the Siberian ice sheet made its southernmost i.,

61:7.5 advancing fifth glacier consisted of a combined i. by

61:7.7 In this i. the three great ice sheets coalesced into one

61:7.16 and with the retreat of the final ice i., many arctic

72:11.4 powerful war establishment as a defense against i. by

78:8.3 And this i. was all the more serious because these

79:2.1 were blended, the Andite i. adding the last stock.

79:4.1 second Andite penetration of India was the Aryan i.

79:4.8 having died out even before the Mohammedan i..

79:6.7 crowded out of India by the Dravidian-Andite i..

80:9.6 This i. included the remaining groups of Adamson’s

80:9.6 during the latter half of the i. period, carried with it

96:3.5 a Libyan thrust from the south and a Greek naval i.

98:1.2 was nearly destroyed by the so-called Aryan i. from

invasion of

48:1.6 in reality an i. of man by the bestowed spirit of the

56:7.5 every new i. of space by divinity manifestations, is

56:7.5 This new i. of the administrative work of the

60:1.12 but improved rapidly with the new i. of the sea,

60:3.5 southern seas commenced the i. of North America

61:5.6 This was the second i. of the ice.

61:7.5 In Europe this i. of the ice was not so extensive as

64:4.4 ice, which at this time made its most extensive i. of

78:8.3 But now a concerted i. of the Euphrates valley was

79:4.0 4. THE ARYAN INVASION OF INDIA

80:3.9 the final and en masse i. of the Mesopotamians

196:3.20 immediately experiences a new divine i. of his soul.

invasions

60:4.1 its termination marks the end of the great sea i. of

60:4.1 extensive and lengthy marine i. of this and previous

61:5.4 have experienced six separate and distinct ice i.,

61:5.7 These first two ice i. were not extensive in Eurasia.

61:5.8 Between the ice i. the climate was about as mild as

61:7.7 This was the largest of all ice i. in North America;

62:1.3 and that was repeatedly cut off by the southern i. of

64:7.17 they hoped might be free from the terrifying ice i..

79:3.3 both in the earlier Andite and in the later Aryan i..

79:7.6 But the climatic changes and the nomadic i. of the

80:4.0 4. THE ANDITE INVASIONS OF EUROPE

80:4.1 Europe in a steady stream, there were seven major i.,

80:4.2 Between the third and fourth i. a horde of Andonites

80:9.9 the Andites until the times of the great nomadic i. of

inveigh

185:1.5 they never ceased to i. against Pilate for this ruling.

inveigled

5:4.4 material-minded man is i. into the contemplation of

invent

69:8.7 The institution of slavery compelled man to i. the

81:6.4 Turkestan, and Sinkiang, which forced them to i.

87:6.2 the savage is beginning to i. weapons wherewith

89:2.4 was necessary to i. hells for the punishment of taboo

102:7.3 Those who would i. a religion without God are like

115:1.1 such mind unfailingly postulate conclusions and i.

invented

53:3.2 that the Father was a myth i. by the Paradise Sons

63:5.6 As Andon had i. the stone ax, so his descendants

64:6.21 The blue men early i. the spear and worked out the

86:4.8 so they i. Hades as a fit place for the reception of

92:7.2 New religions cannot be i.; they are either evolved,

94:8.18 Gautama taught the best godless philosophy ever i.

invention

52:2.8 i. is the characteristic of the succeeding age.

52:3.6 the post-Adamic dispensation is an age of great i.,

64:1.3 cold and hunger of the open lands stimulate action, i.

64:6.4 They were aided by their early i. of the bow and

68:5.4 The i. of weapon tools enabled man to become a

69:5.15 Through capital and i. the present generation enjoys

69:6.2 separated man from animal; it is the basic human i.,

69:8.9 Modern mechanical i. rendered the slave obsolete.

70:2.9 result is now better attained by ambition and i..

71:8.11 9. The elimination of toiling slavery by machine i.

72:4.1 —this is a great age of i. and mechanization—

72:7.10 The federal government encourages i. and original

73:1.1 ordinarily herald the approach of a great age of i.,

78:7.4 Biblical story of Noah, the ark, and the flood is an i.

81:2.14 trouble produced by the prolific i. of machinery,

81:5.5 securing economic freedom through capital and i.,

81:6.9 I. always precedes the acceleration of cultural

81:6.9 Science and i. benefited most of all from the printing

81:6.22 too rapid i. of new types of laborsaving machinery.

81:6.30 all problems resulting from the rapid growth of i.

84:5.8 i. and wealth have enabled woman to create a new

87:6.8 5. Cremation, a later-day i. to prevent ghost trouble.

89:2.1 the dread of bad luck literally drove man into the i.

94:2.4 the i. of the doctrine of the eternal escape from self

97:7.1 the Jewish priests to go to such lengths in the i. of

160:5.5 A religion without this God is an i. of man,

196:3.24 God is not the mere i. of man’s idealism; he is the

inventions

63:4.6 the new i. and adaptations to environment which

72:7.10 takes one half the profits realized from all such i. and

75:8.5 the divine plan by short cuts, personal i., or other

81:2.14 benefits to be derived from such mechanical i. are

99:1.1 Mechanical i. and the dissemination of knowledge

132:5.20 among men that he labored and wrought out his i..

inventive

52:1.5 fire, and with the increase of i. imagination and the

78:2.4 genius, and sufficient leisure to insure i. fruition.

81:6.9 the interaction of all these cultural and i. activities

92:3.5 be progressive or i. meant to be killed as a sorcerer.

132:5.8 accruing from the rewards of the creative and i.

132:5.20 if your riches are derived from the rewards of i.

132:5.20 to the race, nation, and circumstances of his i.

inventiveness

81:6.30 But the intelligence which is capable of such i. and

inventors

46:2.7 even awe your most experienced chemists and i..

72:9.3 Scientists, i., teachers, philosophers, and spiritual

inverse

55:5.4 state of advancing civilization, is in i. proportion to

inversely

41:4.2 and i. with the amount of space in mass,

42:11.4 and spirituality in time and space is measured i. to

42:11.5 when expressed as i. according to the square of

48:7.30 28.The argumentative defense of any proposition is i.

68:6.3 vary directly in accordance with the land arts and i.

84:5.3 Woman’s social position has generally varied i. with

invertebrate

59:2.0 2. THE INVERTEBRATE-ANIMAL AGE

59:2.10 domination of the seas with several forms of i. life.

60:2.8 the ammonites dominated the i. life of the oceans,

inverted

81:2.17 the whole creation resembling a huge i. basket.

invest

21:2.11 During these absences a Creator Son is able to i.

40:9.8 necessary to i. such mutual personality response with

84:7.27 the growing willingness of one generation to i. in the

88:5.5 from the tribal chief; men still i. in titles and degrees.

129:2.4 the better plan to i. these funds in property and use

176:3.4 saying, ‘Lord, you gave me five talents to i., and I

invested

11:1.1 both i. by the unspeakable glory of the Infinite Spirit.

18:3.7 Ancients of Days alone are i. with the powers of final

43:3.7 authority would ordinarily, in a loyal system, be i. in

45:2.2 all authority that were i. in his unworthy predecessor

47:10.6 and i. by the Spirit of Truth—is not fully mobilized,

72:5.5 1. Legal rates of interest on i. capital.

74:2.7 And Adam and Eve were i. with kingly robes on this

77:2.7 so that the Satania life currents i. their bodies.

120:1.6 rebellion in Nebadon shall be i. with the seed of its

132:5.7 from the fair and just earning possibilities of i. capital

158:1.4 apostles saw him decline to be i. with full universe

159:1.6 Jesus i. legislative and judicial authority in the

176:2.3 So also will I, after my Father has i. me with all

investigate

23:2.20 They go forth to i. the clues furnished by the space

investigating

40:9.9 these opportunities for i. their human careers since

42:11.3 ability, scope, and capacity of the i. mind engaged

investigation

14:5.11 Curiosity—the spirit of i., the urge of discovery,

19:4.6 findings presented to them in the course of an i. of

94:6.11 somewhat inimical to the very Chinese spirit of i.

101:8.4 prejudice toward the discoveries of scientific i..

122:0.2 with the task of making an i. of Jewish family life.

133:6.7 not discoverable by the methods of material i. or

investigations

25:3.11 sympathetic touch with the material aspects of its i..

67:6.9 Without this discovery, made as the result of the i.

133:9.2 in order to afford Jesus more time to conduct his i.

investigators

12:3.8 These i. reach the amazing conclusion that the

12:3.10 These i. deduce that about eighty-five per cent of

77:4.7 I. will never be able to trace out and follow

investing

106:2.4 by i. the power product of time and space with the

106:2.5 while i. these qualities with spirit personality.

investiture

49:6.19 spheres, where they receive their initial morontia i.

107:6.2 delivered from the limitations of material i. and the

189:3.2 halls of mansonia in readiness for morontia i..

investment

12:8.16 cast by the intervening mind upon its material i..

39:5.14 luminosity as far as the planetary atmospheric i.

50:3.6 slumber and awaken delivered from their mortal i.

82:4.2 Primitive marriage was an i, an economic speculation

87:0.1 nothing to do with i. for higher and future returns.

89:0.2 immediate ill luck rather than i. in future bliss.

113:1.6 You start out in your mind of mortal i. in the seventh

121:8.7 A.D. 70 after the i. of the city by the armies of Titus,

159:1.6 Even this i. of authority in the group must not be

163:2.11 The Master regarded the wise i. of excess earnings

181:1.1 when I have been delivered from this i. of mortal

investments

112:6.2 these are i. which, in the last analysis, are beyond

invests

40:9.6 which i. the narrated event with the emotional tinge

55:1.1 the new Planetary Sovereign and i. such a faithful

56:10.13 The bestowal Spirit of Truth which i. human minds

Invictus

98:5.3 This sun-god, or Sol I., was a degeneration of the

invigorate

26:5.3 to i. in the presence of difficulties, to exhibit courage

81:6.1 no Andites to i. and stimulate the slow progress of

130:6.4 Trouble will i. you; disappointment will spur you

invigorating

61:6.3 ancestors were born and bred in a stimulating, i.,

78:3.1 teachers, traders, and explorers was biologically i. to

79:6.10 China forged ahead under the i. stimulus of a religion

80:1.7 united with the higher types of the blue race, i. their

94:12.6 Will this ancient faith respond once more to the i.

121:4.6 they were often i., ethical, and ennobling but were

156:5.13 Candidates for eternal life are practitioners of an i.

177:2.2 to develop independence and enjoy i. liberty when

196:0.5 Jesus enjoyed the i. assurance of the possession of

invigoration

196:0.10 enrichment of thought, an i. of higher inclinations,

invincibility

182:3.11 with equanimity and in the full assurance of his i.

196:0.5 free from fear and fully conscious of spiritual i..

invincible

131:6.2 Self is man’s i. foe, and self is manifested as

inviolate

68:4.3 and religion which in turn preserved i. the mores

invisibility

3:0.2 and so do they compensate for the i. of the Father.

107:4.4 The universal i. of the Adjusters is strongly

invisiblesee invisible to

1:3.1 he is “the sovereign, immortal, i., and only true God.

1:3.3 The Father is not i. because he is hiding himself

1:5.3 so it is true that “the i. things of God are partially

1:5.3 as you are, you must discern the i. Maker through

3:0.2 the Father are a revelation of an otherwise i. being,

3:0.2 i. because of the absoluteness and infinity inherent in

15:6.9 The energy stored in these i. particles of physical

32:3.6 to locate, with the eye of faith, the i. Father.

37:2.9 liaisons between mortals of the realm and the i. corps

45:5.3 intermediary between the i. Planetary Prince and

51:3.6 These material but ordinarily i. planetary ministers

51:6.5 one who can see and comprehend the i. Planetary

51:6.5 Planetary Prince and his entire staff, visible and i..

55:4.8 mortals to recognize these heretofore i. cousins of

55:7.2 The finaliters are i., as also is the Prince-Sovereign

55:7.2 to act in behalf of still higher but i. rulers.

64:4.12 new religion of fear led to attempts to placate the i.

64:4.12 in the sacrificing of humans to appease these i. and

65:7.6 the lowliest minds of primitive and i. existences up to

67:8.1 in their loyalty to the supremacy of the i. Father and

74:4.5 the material emblem of the Father’s i. presence

77:5.6 child born was of a unique order. It was often i..

77:8.7 Midwayers patrol the i. spirit realm of the planet.

87:4.4 a new concept of the i. control of earthly affairs.

92:7.12 from the human and the visible to the divine and i.

95:7.6 One Deity of all, “who knows the i. and the visible.

102:2.8 to carry on and “endure as seeing Him who is i..”

115:6.7 the motion of the i. may sometimes be discerned by

127:3.15 —to live as if he were “seeing Him who is i..”

130:4.1 things of the world are shadowy reflections of i. but

146:1.3 Plato’s theories of the ideal spirit or i. patterns of

147:1.4 simply the record, and as to whether or not i. beings

169:4.13 makes visible to the material creature Him who is i..

170:4.4 3. The supermortal brotherhood of i. spiritual beings

195:10.11 The true church—the Jesus brotherhood—is i.,

195:10.11 refuse to handicap the progress of the i. brotherhood

195:10.14 And the i. brotherhood of the kingdom may well

invisible to

1:3.1 Spirit beings are real, notwithstanding they are i. to

20:3.3 he arrives on a planet as a spiritual being, i. to the

29:1.1 quasi-physical beings would be i. to the short-range

32:4.7 Thus does he who is i. to mortal man manifest his

38:2.1 Though i. to mortals, angels perceive you as you are

44:3.2 They would be i. to your short-range vision, but

51:1.7 the material order of sonship is not, by nature, i. to

66:4.11 They were i. to human beings, but the primitive

74:5.5 his archenemy was i. to the eyes of mortals.

invisibly

93:10.10 Melchizedek was i. present on Urantia for a period

invitation

7:5.1 And ever since, that i.-command has motivated all

18:7.2 except upon the i. of the constellation authorities.

26:4.12 That is the astounding i.-command broadcast to the

45:1.4 you may, on i., become a visitor and observer on any

93:5.5 Jaram the Hittite, to extend this i. to Abraham and

100:7.6 Always his i. was, “Whosoever will, let him come.”

123:0.3 he and Mary had finally declined the i of their friends

125:2.1 Jesus persuaded his parents to accept the i. to go to

128:5.5 Galilean who had unceremoniously declined the i. to

148:8.2 But Jesus courteously declined the i..

149:2.12 personal call refused to accept the i. to discipleship.

151:2.3 To this i. only Nathaniel responded.

163:6.7 my i.-call is, and ever shall be, Come to me all you

165:3.8 i. ever has been and always will be: Whosoever

166:3.7 depends on whether few or many will heed the i.:

167:2.2 but they have spurned my i.; they have gone every

173:5.2 When the king heard of these rejections of his i., he

173:5.2 even those who had accepted his preliminary i.

173:5.3 when he had punished those who spurned his i.,

173:5.3 none here except those who delight to accept my i.

173:5.4 how shall we be ready for the king’s i.?

invitations

137:4.1 and the i. had been sent abroad for the wedding

166:3.4 you rejected all i. to come while the door was open

invite

70:4.10 whom it was customary to i. into the king’s presence

143:0.1 Thamna came over to i. Jesus to visit their villages.

147:5.1 Simon dared to i. Jesus and his personal associates,

167:1.5 when you entertain at dinner or give a supper, i. not

180:1.3 “When I i. you to love one another, even as I have

invited

37:5.10 sojourns as the i. guests of the Spirit-fused residents.

114:5.5 the chief of resident Life Carriers, and i. guests

124:6.9 They i. the Nazareth family in for refreshment, and

125:6.3 when the leader i. the lad to come forward and,

127:5.2 the co-operation of Rebecca’s father, who i. Jesus to

129:1.2 laid his plans before Jesus and i. the carpenter to

129:3.3 Alexandria, as they knew that he had once been i.

137:3.1 his apostles on to Cana, since all of them were i. to

138:2.9 with finances, Nathaniel i. him to join their ranks.

138:3.2 he had i. one Simon to join the apostles and secured

142:4.4 made a great feast for Jesus and i. sixty of his friends

147:5.4 I entered your house as an i. guest, yet you gave

148:8.2 and once more they i. Jesus to come to their city for

166:1.1 a breakfast, and i. Jesus as the guest of honor.

166:1.3 “I had thought that you i. me to this house to break

167:1.1 i. Jesus to his house Sabbath morning for breakfast.

167:1.5 more honored man than you has been i., and the host

167:2.2 who were i., ‘Come, for everything is now ready.

173:5.2 call those who had previously been i. to the feast to

192:4.5 to comfort his mother and, speaking for her, i. the

inviting

122:8.4 in return i. Joseph up to Jerusalem to talk over all

142:4.1 When he first thought of i. Jesus to his home, he

invocation

70:2.9 with the terrible losses attendant upon its i..

88:2.10 the i. of supposed divinely inspired writings led to

invoke

136:7.1 his first great decision not to i. the interposition of

189:2.1 merely wish to i. the process of accelerated time.

invoking

85:1.3 always threw a stone into the air when i. Jupiter.

involuntary

51:4.7 On most normal worlds i. servitude does not

51:4.7 delinquents are often compelled to perform i. labor.

69:8.10 I. slavery has given way to a new and improved form

88:4.1 coercing i. spirit aid through the use of fetishes or

involve

13:1.10 The secrets of Spiritington i. the impenetrable

13:1.20 The secrets of Seraphington i. a threefold mystery

21:4.2 the seven bestowals of a Creator Son i. his appearing

23:2.11 special messages which i. the unrevealed policies

27:2.3 your societal relationships i. a great deal more than

51:3.4 but he failed in his effort to i. them in the Lucifer

81:6.19 fostered, whether they i. language, trade, art, science

91:4.3 Egoistic prayers i. confessions and petitions and

105:1.2 from experiential understanding to i. distortion of

106:0.8 It may i. some degree of associative experiential

106:7.3 attainment which appears to i. the Deity Absolute.

116:0.5 speculate that the third stage of Supremacy will i.

136:5.4 only i. departures from the natural earth order as

153:3.6 law of the Jews; wherefore their efforts to i. him in

162:3.3 to i. him in difficulty with the Roman rulers, who

174:2.4 sought to i. him in a damaging discussion of civil

involvedsee involved in

19:3.6 Deity within the time-space limits of the situation i.

23:3.1 realms, particularly where the element of time is i..

25:3.8 viewpoints, no matter how few persons may be i.,

54:6.1 mercy extended to the rebels does seem to have i.

65:5.2 we somewhat discounted the difficulties i. because

82:4.4 because a wife’s marital infidelity i. descent and

84:4.3 proper and satisfactory sex relations have always i.

90:1.3 trances i. alleged communications with the ghosts of

95:2.5 But in the Nile valley magical ritual early became i.

105:6.3 2. The universe response i. an activation of the plans

106:7.3 this act is probably i. with the Supreme and the

108:3.2 concerned and relayed to the particular planet i..

119:2.1 trouble i. a misunderstanding by a Lanonandek

120:0.7 program of the revelation of the Supreme which i.

121:7.3 the slavish demands of the traditions, which i.

125:0.6 which i. belief in the wrath of God or the anger of

144:0.3 the next move i. the beginning of the full and final

185:1.9 not become disadvantageously i. with the rulers of

involved in

0:10.1 Superultimate destinies are i. in absolute meanings

5:1.9 The fact that vast time is i. in the attainment of God

12:3.10 suggest the possibility that mind activities are i. in

15:5.14 the various techniques i. in stellar metamorphosis

16:8.7 the self-consciousness of human personality is i. in:

17:2.3 Majeston is not otherwise i. in the administration of

22:4.3 the questions i. in the problem to be adjudicated.

24:7.8 the Havona Servitals, the latter are inherently i. in

25:2.7 to safeguard the rights of all personalities i. in any

38:9.4 are no less than twenty-four diverse techniques i. in

42:1.2 but the lines of gravity i. in the energies concerned

50:7.2 one of the quarantined spheres i. in the first

53:7.5 No beings of Paradise origin were i. in disloyalty.

53:7.8 but most of the lower orders of intelligence were i.

53:7.9 More personalities were i. in this insurrection than

54:5.10 matters i. in the Lucifer Declaration of Liberty.

55:12.4 may possibly be i. in the technique of reflectivity,

64:5.1 the northwestern highlands of India became i. in

67:2.5 other celestial beings were i. in the decisions of this

69:3.5 And this belief later became i. in the superstition of

75:1.5 both keenly aware of the enormous undertaking i. in

77:8.13 that the midway creatures are not i. in the sordid

98:2.11 All Greece became i. in these new methods of

99:1.6 Religion must not become organically i. in the work

104:5.12 so are triodities i. in the cosmic appearance of

106:8.16 God the Absolute is undoubtedly i in this association

114:6.17 nature and gravity of the issues i. in the disagreement

115:6.3 but is also i. in developments within the Deity,

115:7.3 but the growth of the Supreme is i. in the Deity Ab.,

120:2.2 the greater or lesser time lag i. in the realization of

127:2.6 the Jewish religion was i. in all this agitation against

132:5.15 perpetuate dishonesty or injustice i. in the unfair

151:2.4 they were i. in a vigorous and determined effort

151:2.5 of all the minor details i. in the telling of the story.

164:1.4 if Jesus had so stated, would have directly i. him in

167:7.3 The angels are immortal unless they become i. in sin

176:1.3 his disciples become i. in these revolts and so perish

185:1.2 Pilate never really understood the problems i. in

195:6.2 true religion cannot become i. in any controversy

involvement

89:3.6 the i. of a religion with the ancient continence cult

100:5.4 in factors over and above purely psychologic i..

106:7.4 The i. of the Unqualified Absolute in some

143:3.1 perplexities when they reach such a stage of i.,

175:4.5 the Jewish nation by possible i. with the Roman

195:10.13 But there is no excuse for the i. of the church in

involves

7:4.4 This provision for upstepping the creatures of time i.

9:4.6 The Paradise ascent i. a relative and differential

10:5.7 The Trinity Infinite i. the co-ordinate action of all

10:8.7 But this quest i. a grasp of the absonite nature of

14:4.14 a progression that i. neither ascent to Paradise nor

16:3.18 Such comprehension i. a grasp of the existential

21:3.16 obtaining sovereignty over a local universe i. the

22:7.9 If parental bi-unification i. a mortal (or other)

25:2.1 This creative enactment i. a definite superuniverse

41:5.8 your incomplete grasp of this problem as it i. the

65:6.1 any attempt at measurement of either inevitably i.

70:11.2 rights or liberty to the individual i. curtailment of the

99:5.1 adjustment of the self to other selves, and that i. the

106:8.13 The co-ordination of the three Trinities inevitably i.

112:5.16 constituent parts of a onetime material personality i.:

115:3.5 One basic conception of the absolute level i. a

118:4.6 This i. the transformation of undifferentiated

168:1.11 Such a form of resurrection i difficulties of execution

170:3.3 the forgiveness of God by a kingdom believer i. a

involving

4:1.9 a complex reality situation i. supreme adjustments

5:2.6 entire experience of Adjuster communion is one i.

12:3.11 not influence calculations i. enormous measurements.

13:4.7 varied activities, i. so many different orders of

14:6.5 i. untold diversities of absonite and other phases of

15:5.12 Collisions i. dead suns are peculiarly influential in

15:12.2 except in matters i. the extinction of will creatures.

15:12.2 but sentences i. the extinction of will creatures are

20:2.6 by a technique of incarnation not i. mortal birth.

22:6.2 with problems i. the Son-fused order of personality.

23:4.3 a “child of time and eternity”—a transaction i. the

26:3.4 a diversity of activities i. personalities of differing

29:4.38 perform more intricate tasks i. more stupendous

33:7.4 are denied the right to pass upon those cases i. the

35:5.7 special cases i. the status of a planet or a system.

37:3.6 Avonal on all planetary missions, whether i. judicial

39:4.4 for all preliminary hearings i. mortal survival,

46:3.1 by a technique i. the polar crystal, the sea of glass.

46:4.1 functions i. the supervision of the affairs of 619

50:2.5 All problems i. more than the regulation of the

67:7.4 be fatal in the physical realm without seriously i.

72:2.11 decisions are final in all matters not i. the federal

79:8.7 by a flood of superstitions i. nature worship,

89:6.7 survivals of the early ceremonies i. human sacrifice.

105:3.10 be presented without i. paradoxes in the language of

106:2.3 it is a transaction in time and space i. a wide range of

108:3.1 there are numerous series of Adjusters i. a serial

109:2.8 possess a marked degree of will in all matters not i.

113:5.5 occasions have arisen, i. jeopardy to vital links in

114:5.2 A majority of the problems i. seraphim and

136:4.9 situation i. any two ways he would always choose

136:5.4 be complete and perfect as to all matters i. space,

138:6.4 excepting those i. wrong concepts of his Father

168:4.1 Master freely answered except those i. the details of

inwardadjective

7:3.2 responsive to the i. pulling urge of spirit gravity

11:1.4 follow the i. processional of the Paradise Sons of

18:2.4 correct to refer to the divine goal of ascension as i..

22:2.6 separated in the agelong i. ascent to Havona,

22:10.9 their untiring efforts to facilitate the i. progress of

24:3.4 only ones you will not encounter on your i. journey

25:7.1 to those who are just beginning the long i. ascent.

27:3.2 As this i.-ascending career has unfolded from the

27:7.2 Circle by circle,during the i. journey through Havona

32:3.11 training associated with the long and gradual i. climb

49:5.32 gains access to the i. moving stream of Paradise

103:7.6 logic may confirm both the i. and the outward view

115:6.5 indicative of the i., converging trend of Supremacy.

146:3.2 True and genuine i. certainty does not in the least

149:5.2 is the candle of the Lord, searching all the i. parts’

170:3.9 He was wholly concerned with that i. fellowship

170:4.2 1. The personal and i. experience of the spiritual life

inwardadverb

1:0.6 ever urges mortal man onward and beckons him i.

5:1.9 in spirit and in status, to be ever swinging i..

7:3.4 Sensations travel i. over the neural paths; some are

9:2.4 lead upward and i. towards the ideals of divinity and

11:1.3 ever journeying i. through the starry realms, until

11:1.4 personalities as they journey i. to the Father;

11:3.4 plenty of room for those who are on their way i.,

11:8.9 in grasping the fact that everything is drawn i.

14:2.7 and spiritual personalities are unceasingly drawn i.

14:3.4 progressively advanced i., planet by planet and

14:4.16 2. Progress i. from the seventh to the first circuit.

14:5.4 the ascending pilgrims pass i. to Paradise residence

16:2.3 lines of spirit force and intelligence pass i. to the

18:2.4 of these unique and thrilling spheres on your way i.

18:5.5 you must pass through their hands on your way i.

20:8.1 are advanced i. through the constellation service to

23:1.4 of space and ascend i. towards the Great Centers;

24:1.16 will know them as you journey i. towards Paradise,

25:3.11 The farther they ascend i. from the individual planets

26:3.2 pilot world of the seventh circuit and proceeding i..

26:5.5 deems you to be competent to pass i. to the next

28:4.13 operating i. to Paradise and outward to the worlds of

32:3.8 lowly estate and climbing ever upward, in reality i..

40:8.4 their Adjuster-fused brethren who are journeying i.

43:9.5 But the glory of it all augments as you ascend i. and

44:0.18 Always, as you ascend i. in the scale of life, will

46:3.3 afforded the mortal survivors as they journey i.

48:5.3 a seraphim proceeds i. with an Adjuster-fused mortal

55:2.9 going on i. to Paradise by the established route of

56:5.3 of God the Sevenfold leading i. to the Father, and

103:7.3 But as ascending man reaches i. and Paradiseward

105:5.5 forever swinging i. to Paradise and Deity, always

106:1.3 The divinity ministry of the Sevenfold reaches i.

108:1.2 reflectivity technique extending i. from the capitals

109:1.5 while you are in nature evolving i. and upward from

110:1.2 to the stupendous task of guiding you safely i. and

113:1.6 circle and journey i. in the task of self-understanding,

113:4.1 and through the soul, but rather from the outside i.,

115:3.12 potentiality comes i. from the infinity periphery

115:6.6 is the finite Deity seeking for dual correlation, i.

117:6.3 great avenue through which finite creatures pass i.

130:7.5 as man ascends, as he progresses i., the enlarging

130:7.8 And as personality passes on, upward and i.,

inwardly

102:7.6 But it is true that many who are i. sure about God

106:9.12 Such a God-knowing person is i. illuminated by

112:6.3 may be outwardly beautiful though i. unlovely;

156:5.2 smoothing his worm-eaten and i. rotting timber

166:1.5 appear beautiful, are i. full of dead men’s bones

175:1.19 i. your hearts are filled with hypocrisy and iniquity.

ionization

41:6.2 It not only endures solar i.—splitting—but persists in

58:2.9 the compass are in response to the increased i. of the

ionized

42:3.8 6. I. matter—individual atoms stripped of their outer

ionizes

58:2.6 and it is this intense heat that i. the oxygen.

ionizing

58:2.8 the earth’s outer atmosphere, where their i. influence

ionosphere

46:1.6 reflect this light-energy from the Jerusem upper i.

58:2.6 Above this region is the inner i. and next above is

ionospheres

58:2.10 that occasionally rage in the realms of these outer i..

Iowa

61:7.5 lobe reached south to cover most of the State of I..

Iran

79:2.4 population pressure throughout Turkestan and I.

80:2.3 peoples scattered from the Deccan through I.,

81:6.4 increasing aridity of I., Turkestan, and Sinkiang,

95:0.1 Asia, through Palestine, Mesopotamia, Egypt, I.,

95:6.0 6. THE SALEM DOCTRINES IN IRAN

95:6.1 years the Salem teachers made headway in I.,

96:0.3 religious thought of Egypt, Mesopotamia, and I.

98:5.2 The cult of Mithras arose in I. and long persisted in

Iranian

78:6.3 through the Elamite highlands to the I. plateau

78:8.3 the raids of the barbarians of Turkestan and the I.

79:1.1 and from the I. grazing lands through Baluchistan.

80:9.6 carried with it considerable numbers of the I. as well

95:6.1 passed through Mesopotamia and to the I. plateau.

95:6.4 Finally, upon the conversion of an I. prince, this new

95:6.7 When the I priests sought to overthrow the teachings

95:7.2 Hebrew Yahweh, I. Ahura, and Christian Father of

96:0.3 and lastly, by I. conceptions of good and evil.

98:4.5 The I. cult of the worship of Mithras as the savior

98:7.6 doctrines of the I. prophet became a potent factor in

98:7.7 the miraculous birth of the I. savior-hero, Mithras,

irate

125:4.3 “Then,” rejoined the now i. teacher, “why are you

127:4.5 Jesus’ plan of placating bellicose and i. playmates by

128:3.6 resulted in Stephen being stoned to death by i. Jews.

133:2.1 Jesus stepped up behind the i. husband and, tapping

139:5.11 was silenced when the i. Jews rushed upon Perpetua

Ireland

59:3.3 the great Caledonian Mountains, extending from I.

irksome

149:6.2 slavish fear to the i. service of a jealous King-God.

ironnoun or adjective; see Iron

41:4.3 even nonsolid suns can attain a density equal to i.

41:6.7 Solar spectra exhibit many i. lines, but i. is not the

41:6.7 very favorable to the registry of the i. spectrum.

48:6.33 the i. band of so-called unchanging truth, holds

57:7.1 the heavier elements, such as i., to settle more and

58:7.6 The lava flows of this age brought much i., copper,

58:7.10 The i. mines of North America and Europe are

65:6.4 the ability of the i. in the circulating blood cells to

65:6.4 oxygenate their tissues by the action of the i. of

69:6.4 Even the i. pyrites and flints used in striking fire

80:6.3 Andites worked i. ores coming from Mount Sinai

81:3.4 and the Andites early learned to work in i., gold,

81:3.4 periods, such as the Stone, Bronze, and I. Ages;

92:2.2 implements persisted into the age of bronze and i..

118:10.9 transmuting the soft i. of immature personality

128:5.3 the i. hand of Rome would crush the rebellion in

136:9.7 You shall break them with a rod of i.; you shall

153:2.1 hunger and thirst and wear this alien yoke of i..

155:1.2 triumphant Son ‘shall break them with a rod of i.

Iron

146:0.1 baptized believers in Rimmon, Jotapata, Ramah, I.,

146:4.0  4. THE GOSPEL AT IRON

146:4.1 At I., as in many of even the smaller cities of Galilee

146:4.2 I. was the site of extensive mineral mines for those

146:4.2 of his time, while sojourning at I., in the mines.

146:4.3 at I., as Jesus was returning from the mines, he

146:4.6 From I. they went to Gischala, spending two days

173:1.6  Galilean, a man he had once talked with in I.,

ironverb

70:1.6 early chiefs would try to i. out misunderstandings,

ironing

178:1.7 By discretion show yourselves to be expert in i. out

irony

185:7.5 And then Pilate said, with much i. and sarcasm,

Iroquois

71:1.3 Their nearest approach was the I. federation, but

84:2.2 why the progressive I. never became a real state.

87:2.10 I. Indians made many reforms in funeral waste.

irrational

90:3.2 much of the inexplicable and i. in the ancient cults is

irreconcilable

2:6.5 supposition that the righteousness of God was i.

irregular

41:8.4 this explains the origin of many types of i. nebulae,

41:8.4 a lone star near the center of this i. nebular mass.

43:5.11 certain archangel activities and numerous other i.

50:6.5 Your world still continues to pursue an i. career as a

57:3.4 passing out into space on circuits of i. outline,

57:6.5 the solar system of long ago traversed an i. orbit,

77:6.6 midwayers led an i. and unorganized existence.

90:2.3 embraced the magic performed by earlier, i. spirits;

93:10.11 an important role in the future experience of your i.

108:3.6 Monitors, who have volunteered to serve on this i.

119:3.2 This was an i. procedure, and I well remember

133:0.1 mystery cultists continued to hold these i. and

147:3.1 whose reddish-tinged water would bubble up at i.

173:2.7 corner him into admitting that he was an i. teacher

184:5.6 This entire procedure was i. and wholly contrary to

irregularities

46:0.1 numerous i. occasioned by the Lucifer rebellion

66:8.3 therefore subject to numerous i and unusual episodes

114:0.8 4. The i. growing out of the fact that Urantia was

irregularly

184:5.11 this Sanhedrist court had so unjustly and i. decreed.

irrelevant

91:8.12 Words are i. to prayer; they are merely intellectual

117:4.5 the personal parts of the finite is comparatively i. to

irreligious

100:6.1 shown in the relation of the supposedly i. mother

129:3.8 animalistic and spiritual, religious and i., moral and

138:3.7 with an i. and pleasure-seeking throng of publicans

196:2.8 the rich because they were usually wanton and i..

196:2.8 Jesus would equally condemn the i. pauper and

196:3.17 Through oversophistication or as a result of the i.

irreligiously

102:2.9 that religion often acts unwisely, even i., but it acts.

irreparability

112:3.3 these conditions pass a certain critical point of i.,

irreparable

63:4.8 Some of these losses were i.; some of the most

irreplaceable

12:7.9 without duplicate in infinity, a will creature i. in all

117:4.5 each human being represents an i. meaning-value in

irrepressible

3:5.11 surroundings stimulative of the i. reach for better

irresistible

0:2.1 Evolving mortal creatures experience an i. urge to

irresistibly

90:0.3 the love which sweeps i. through the human soul

irrespective

0:12.9 But i. of all this, the original Paradise Trinity is

9:6.3 But i. of this, the endowment of mind even in

15:4.6 part of the total energy charge of a superuniverse i.

15:6.1 I. of origin, the spheres of space are classifiable into

22:0.5  I. of origin all Trinitized Sons of God have in

34:2.3 and wholly divine, i. of superuniverse differentiation.

39:8.8 But i. of the route of ascent, evolutionary seraphim

47:1.5 But i. of parental experience, mansion world

48:5.7 I. of the individual variations of the route,you master

65:5.4 But i. of all such considerations, the later celestial

101:3.13 9. Lives and triumphs i. of the crushing overload of

104:2.3 I. of the firmness of man’s belief in God as his

106:4.4 But i. of the administrative repercussions attendant

109:6.1 value in every will creature is certain of survival, i.

112:3.2 This kind of death is final in its significance i. of the

112:3.3 this is death, i. of the continuing function of the

117:6.21 God is existential and therefore real, i. of the status

irretrievable

65:2.13 suffered such repeated and i. losses of its highest

irretrievably

52:2.12 have not i. lost their moral heritage and forever

irreverence

108:6.2 they are distressed by i. for that which is beautiful

125:1.1 Jesus was shocked and sickened by the spirit of i.

irrevocable

5:1.11 an ascender has made the final and i. choice to live

112:7.5 the human nature has made a final and i. choice

irrevocably

121:7.1 To the Hebrews Jewish theology was i. settled,

irrigation

66:5.2 They taught well digging, spring control, and i..

69:3.4 They were later assigned to building i. works.

72:1.2 of water power and greatly facilitates the i. of the

73:3.3 artificial i. channels, a “mist would go up” to refresh

73:5.2 the Garden had thousands of miles of i. ditches and

78:2.1 Mesopotamia, working out their i. and flood-control

78:8.5 adjunct to their i. scheme of interconnecting pools.

79:8.6 Such i. and soil-conservation difficulties contributed

irrigations

80:6.3 familiar with river life, floods, i., and dry seasons.

irritability

43:8.9 and slightly dissimilar beings with ever-lessening i.

143:3.7 and observed the freedom from nervous i. which had

irritable

91:6.2 Prayer has turned many an i. and complaining invalid

irritate

63:4.9 uncultured people i. and offend each other.

irritated

139:1.7 Peter was famous, but it never i. the older Andrew

irritates

100:4.4 If some one i. you, causes feelings of resentment,

133:2.1 she is a good woman, but she i. me by the manner

irritating

28:5.13 but sufficiently i. and disturbing to mar the smooth

102:2.8 ideas of religion as an avenue of escape from the i.

irritations

68:3.4 unable to endure the strain of the suspicions and i. of

70:1.1 these early methods of violent adjustment of the i. of

70:1.2 War is an animalistic reaction to i.; peace attends

70:1.5 individual i. began to be submerged in the group

160:3.5 man is able to transcend the material i. of the

isnon-exhaustive; see isinterrogative

2:1.11 the Father which indwells mortal man is a part of the

4:4.2 not imply immobility; God has will—he is will.

5:4.3 God is man’s eternal destination.

5:4.5 The religion of Jesus is salvation from self,

6:2.2 Eternal Son is God the Father personally manifest to

6:2.5 The Son is the fullness of God’s absoluteness in

6:3.1 As God is love, so the Son is mercy.

6:3.3 perceive its divine source, the Father, who is love,

7:1.1 The control of universal spiritual gravity is universal

10:6.1 origin in the First Source and Center; he is law.

11:8.1 the eternal God, who is all things, fills all things,

11:9.7 Everything which has been, now is, or is yet to be,

16:3.15 spiritual nature is the Conjoint Actor’s portraiture

16:3.15 the three infinite persons whose Deity union is

16:3.15 and whose function as such is the source of the

16:9.14 We worship God, first, because he is then,

16:9.14 then, because he is in us, and last, because we are

22:10.4 a personality who is a concept creature-trinitized

39:4.14 If man thus chooses, he is great, though he be the

41:0.1 That which is pervaded by our Mother Spirit is

48:6.33 rules of conduct pertaining to life, which is the law

92:4.3 quest of truth; revelatory religion is that very truth.

94:3.3 was conceived as the Absolute, the infinite IT IS,

94:4.3 Brahman, the Absolute, the Infinite One, the IT IS.

100:3.3 you must distinguish between that which is value and

100:3.5 potential—not what was, but what is and is to be.

101:0.3 Religion is faith, trust, and assurance.

102:3.12 is religion; the hunger for truth is a revelation.

103:9.1 Religious experience is the spiritual content of

104:2.3 the three eternal persons whose deity union is the

104:3.15 Trinity, for the Trinity is their undivided Deity.

104:3.15 for that is their functional union as three persons.

104:4.28 This triunity is force and energy.

105:0.2 reality totality is infinity and therefore can never be

105:1.4 to the Infinite except to state that the I AM is.

105:5.6 To a creature, the beginning of the finite is the

106:5.3 Only as a collective are they trinity; that is trinity.

106:9.5 postulate that this is already a factualization—

108:5.9 between what really is right or wrong (not merely

113:6.5 absent Adjuster is the identity of such an immortal

115:3.10 is either existent or emergent—the Father is.

115:3.11 becoming and will be; the Original is that which is.

117:1.7 God the Supreme is truth, beauty, and goodness,

117:4.14 then does God make that man more than he is.

117:7.7 the Supreme, who is the Trinity as comprehended

118:10.4 and like the Trinity, providence is a function,

131:1.2 When God decrees a thing, that thing is.

136:5.4 of time, and the thing projected is existent.

140:6.2 cannot be made to conform to that which is.

141:6.4 if you wholeheartedly believe it, is your eternal

142:3.8 provides a religion wherein the believer is a son of

143:7.5 spiritual significances back onto the life which now is

145:3.11 What a Son desires and his Father wills IS.

146:2.7 the true son desires and the infinite Father wills IS.

149:1.7 Creator Son desires and the eternal Father wills IS.

149:6.5 are led to praise the Infinite for what he is rather

157:5.3 Jesus now proposed to reveal to them what he is,

164:4.10 as for this man Jesus, we know not whence he is.

170:3.6 love your neighbor as yourself is the highest ethics.

181:2.11 with joy and peace in the kingdom which now is.

184:1.8 that you have claimed to be the Messiah; is that true?

195:7.16 Religion is the divine embrace of cosmic values

196:2.3 Jesus was truly human and divine, even as he yet is.

isinterrogative

3:5.6 Is courage—strength of character—desirable?

3:5.7 Is altruism—service of one’s fellows—desirable?

3:5.8 Is hope—the grandeur of trust—desirable?

3:5.9 Is faith—the supreme assertion of human thought—

3:5.10 Is the love of truth and the willingness to go

3:5.11 Is idealism—the approaching concept of the divine—

3:5.12 Is loyalty—devotion to highest duty—desirable?

3:5.13 Is unselfishness—the spirit of self-forgetfulness—

3:5.14 Is pleasure—the satisfaction of happiness—desirable?

12:4.2 Is motion inherent therein?

16:9.15 Is it strange that the cosmic mind should be self-

17:6.10 inevitable that we ask: Is there a seventh career?

23:4.4 Is the grand universe at some remote period going to

31:10.19 Is it not natural that we should associate this

40:5.16 Often have we asked: Is this an intended or an

56:9.2 is the Absolute ancestral to the Trinity?

56:9.2 or is the Trinity antecedent to the Absolute?

56:9.3 Is the Unqualified Absolute a force presence

56:9.3 is the Universal Absolute the final function of the

108:1.4 Is the mind normal?

125:5.6 is it consistent to permit the presence of those who

125:5.7 5. Is the expected Messiah to become a temporal

125:5.7 is the Messiah to function as the light of life in the

135:11.4 messengers to Jesus, inquiring: “Is my work done?

137:1.3 Are we to forsake him? Is this the right thing to do?”

137:4.5 Is there no end to his strange conduct?”

144:4.9 making that which is into that which ought to be.

145:5.6 Is it not because of the healing of their physical

147:8.3 “‘Is it such a fast that I have chosen—a day for a man

147:8.3 Is it to bow down his head like a bulrush, to grovel

147:8.3 Is not this the fast I should choose: to loose the

147:8.3 Is it not to share my bread with the hungry and to

148:4.1 Is rebirth necessary to escape the control of the

148:7.2 Is it lawful to do such things on the Sabbath day?”

149:5.1 Is contentment a matter of religious experience?”

162:7.3 Is it because you have chosen to become the

163:3.7 Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with my own

164:3.9 all said, “Is this not Josiah the blind beggar?”

164:4.7 Said the spokesman of the court: “Is this your son?

165:4.5 Is it a sin to possess honest wealth?”

166:1.5 Is there nothing good in the scribes, the Pharisees,

167:1.4 Is it lawful to heal the sick and afflicted on the

174:2.2 Is it lawful for us to give tribute to Caesar?

179:3.9 Is it not commonly regarded that he who sits at

179:4.2 tones they hesitatingly inquired, “Is it I?”

179:4.3 thus spoken, they all began again to ask, “Is it I?”

179:4.3 on the left of his Master, again asked, “Is it I?”

183:3.5 Jesus said, “Friend, is it not enough to do this!

Isaacson of Abraham

89:6.8 of Abraham constrained to sacrifice his son I.,

93:6.5 after the establishment of this covenant that I.,

93:6.5 After the birth of I., Abraham took a very solemn

93:9.4 a woman of his own people as a wife for his son I.

93:9.5 I. held fairly well to the teachings of his father and

93:9.5 Melchizedek and the teachings of Abraham and I.,

93:9.8 The Hebrew narratives of I., Jacob, and Joseph are

93:9.8 All of Abraham’s property went to I., the son of

93:9.8 for the subsequent alleged miraculous birth of I..

93:10.3 the progeny of Abraham through I. as intermarried

127:3.3 Jesus and his brother discussed the traditions of I.,

150:8.6 our fathers, the God of Abraham, and the God of I.

174:3.2 say, ‘I am the God of Abraham, the God of I.,

174:3.4 “I am the God of Abraham, I., and Jacob,” not I

175:1.5 the God of Abraham, I., and Jacob will keep his

Isaacwealthy Jewish moneylender

127:2.5 I., a moneylender to the gentiles, came forward

Isadorwriter of the gospel of Matthew

121:8.5 It was written by I., one of Matthew’s disciples, who

121:8.5 Matthew was written in Aramaic; I. wrote in Greek.

121:8.7 I. escaped from Jerusalem in A.D. 70 after the

121:8.7 at Pella, I. wrote the Gospel according to Matthew.

121:8.7 He also had with him the first four fifths of Mark’s

121:8.9 I.’ narrative, and a brief record made in the year

139:7.5 these notes were used as the basis of I.’ narrative of

IsaiahHebrew prophets

52:7.12 seer envisioned when he wrote: “‘For, as the new

53:1.3 wrote: “How are you fallen from heaven, O Lucifer,

92:6.17 never became widely accepted until the days of I.,

96:7.3 embraces the entire period from Amenemope to I..

97:4.7 loving-kindness which were exquisitely sung by I.

97:5.0 5. THE FIRST ISAIAH

97:5.1 in the Hebrew nations that the first I. made his

97:5.2 I. went on to preach the eternal nature of God, his

97:5.2 He represented the God of Israel as saying:

97:5.4 This I. was followed by Micah and Obadiah, who

97:6.1 teachers continued to expound the gospel of I.,

97:6.3 preached of the just and loving God described by I.,

97:7.0 7. THE SECOND ISAIAH

97:7.4 a young and indomitable prophet, I. the second,

97:7.4 the second, who was a full convert to the elder I.’

97:7.4 He also believed with Jeremiah that Yahweh had

97:7.4 He preached these theories of the nature of God

97:7.4 he made converts equally among the Jews and their

97:7.4 incorporation among the writings of the earlier I..

97:7.4 thus may be found the writings of this second I. in

97:7.5 attained the high concept of God that I. the second

97:7.6 Like I. the first, this leader preached a God of

97:7.9 This I. conducted a far-flung propaganda of the

97:7.9 the writings of I. are among the most sublime and

97:7.9 He vied with Moses in the eloquence with which he

97:7.9 He was poetic in his portrayal of the infinite

97:7.9 He declared that “God would not forget, would

97:7.11 while in glory he proclaims the divinity of the Father,

97:7.11 Father, of whom he says,“The heavens are my throne

97:7.11 And I.’ God was none the less holy, majestic, just,

97:7.13 The farseeing and courageous I. eclipsed the

97:7.13 his sublime portraiture of the majesty and universal

97:7.13 this great teacher portrayed the all-powerful Creator

97:7.14 This prophet of the captivity preached to his people

97:7.14 And this second I. did much to counteract the

97:7.14 But in this effort he was not wholly successful.

97:8.3 I. the first had preached a beneficent king-deliverer

97:8.3 The second I. talked about salvation by sacrifice

97:9.21 as I. said, “Adding house to house and field to

97:9.22 This was Azariah, called Uzziah by I..

97:9.22 I. the first told them that Jerusalem, being the city of

97:10.2 reject the magnificent concept of the second I. for

123:5.11 The text Jesus chose was from the Prophet I.:

135:4.4 John was especially impressed by I. and Malachi,

135:4.4 John read and reread the last five chapters of I.,

137:6.2 Jesus read from the Prophet I.: “Thus says the Lord:

142:2.2 Amos and even to the generation of the prophet I..

142:3.7 By the times of I. these beliefs about God had

142:3.22 —in the greater spiritual enlightenment of I.’ day—

142:5.4 “Said the Prophet I., speaking of these times:

145:2.2 reading from I.: “Arise and shine, for your light

147:8.1 the Prophet I.: “‘Why have you fasted? For what

147:8.5 they would progress beyond even the ideals of I.

150:8.9 Jesus turned to I. and began to read: “The spirit of

153:3.3 Well did I. prophesy of you hypocrites, saying:

155:6.2 Our Father did indeed speak through Moses, I.,

157:3.5 compared with Moses, Elijah, I., and Jeremiah.

159:4.5 the prophets make their records from Samuel to I.

174:5.3 But truly did the Prophet I. refer to this people when

174:5.3 he wrote: ‘Lord, who has believed our teachings?

Isaiahs

96:4.9 development depicted in the Deity doctrines of the I.

97:7.14 the teachings of the two I. would have prepared the

Iscariotsee Judas

IshtarBabylonian goddess of fertility

95:1.5 Salem teachers fully overcome the popularity of I.,

95:1.5 this was thought to be a devotion required by I.,

95:1.7 was followed by a great increase in the cult of I.,

95:1.7 in connection with this revival of the worship of I.

95:7.2 the struggle continued between Babylonian I.,

IsisEgyptian goddess of fertility

95:1.7 already invaded Palestine as Ashtoreth, Egypt as I.,

95:5.12 the old-time worship of I. and her consort Osiris,

98:4.4 2. The Egyptian cult of Osiris and his mother I..

98:4.8 The rituals of the worship of I. and Osiris were more

Islam

92:5.6 and India it is Buddha; in I. it is Mohammed;

92:5.15 In the Orient the combined teachings of I., Hinduism

92:6.12 10. I..

92:6.19 I. is the religio-cultural connective of North Africa,

92:6.19 later Christian teachings that made I. monotheistic.

92:7.2 the soil and forms of Hinduism, Buddhism, I., and

94:2.8 onslaught of a militant I. with its clear-cut concept

94:9.3 Brahmanized and later abjectly surrendered to I.,

95:7.6 The strength of I. has been its clear-cut and well-

95:7.6 its weakness, the association of military force with its

95:7.6 it has steadfastly held to its presentation of the One

171:1.6 Jesus were overwhelmed by the sudden rise of I..

Islamic

89:1.5 taboo on pork has been perpetuated by the I. and

92:6.16 faiths are the Hebraic, Buddhist, Christian, and I..

95:7.5 reverence led to the establishment of the I. religion.

104:1.9 The followers of the I. faith likewise failed to grasp

195:1.11 version and was eventually lost in the I. movement.

islandsee island, dark

12:2.3 these telescopes will disclose that many i. universes

59:4.8 the land southeast of the Cincinnati I. remained well

60:1.8 the southern part of California and a large i. which

64:7.17 narrow southern strip of the present i. of England.

73:3.1 locations: The first was an i. in the Persian Gulf;

73:3.1 the third, a long narrow peninsula—almost an i.

73:3.3 that this area was virtually an i. in an inland sea.

78:5.7 Easter I. was long a religious and administrative

79:1.6 most of the i. peoples of the Pacific were to some

80:7.2 This was the only i. settled so early by such a

80:7.10 Euphrates valley and settled upon the i. of Cyprus;

130:3.2 located on the i. which Alexander had joined by a

130:4.12 aboard the boat bound for Lasea on the i. of Crete.

130:5.0 5. ON THE ISLAND OF CRETE

130:5.1 Crete, and that was to play, to walk about over the i.

130:5.1 Paul sent Titus to the i. to reorganize their churches.

130:5.2 It was during the i. sojourn that Gonod proposed

130:8.1 first stop on the way to Italy was at the i. of Malta.

133:7.1 arrived at their i. destination much rested in body

island, dark

15:5.5 mass of matter, a gigantic sun or a d. of space.

41:1.5 the assigned power center occupies a d. of space

41:2.2 The astronomic center of Satania is an enormous d.

41:5.4 atom, to be attracted by a highly charged d. of space,

41:10.2 that is, a central sun or d. with planets, satellites,

islandssee islands, dark

41:7.15 can be recharged by certain nonluminous energy i.

57:8.23 severed the land masses of Australia, the Pacific I.,

58:4.3 the land indicated by the i. of the Pacific broke away

60:1.12 examine India and the i. of the southern Pacific basin

60:4.3 though some of the higher lands remained as i..

61:1.12 Pyrenees being up above the water as i. of the sea.

61:3.8 the mountain peaks and highlands appearing as i.

64:7.6 yellow race onto the peninsulas and near-by i. of the

64:7.16 a blend of the red and yellow, holds the i. off the

74:8.4 this tradition can be traced from the Philippine I.

77:5.10 migrated to Greece and the i. of the Mediterranean

78:1.5 Turkestan, while isolated i. of Andonites persisted

78:3.8 had not yet begun his civilization on the near-by i. of

78:5.7 tarrying on the many i. they found along the way.

78:5.7 The i. of the Polynesian group were both more

78:5.8 India, China, northern Africa, and the Pacific I..

78:6.8 moved to the Nile and the Mediterranean i., where

79:6.3 Many different races occupied the i. of the Pacific.

79:6.3 extensive i. were occupied by peoples carrying a

79:6.3 The northern i. were held by Andonites and, later on,

80:4.1 Some entered Europe by way of the i. of the Aegean

80:7.1 a superior civilization on the i. of the Mediterranean.

80:7.3 Adamson made their way over the northern i. to

80:7.5 Presently Greece and the Aegean I. region

80:7.9 adventurous peoples poured westward to the i..

80:7.11 who had earlier come to Italy from the Aegean I..

81:4.1 Pacific I. is overspread with the composite races of

93:7.2 China and reached the Japanese of the eastern i..

100:5.9 are diffusion of consciousness with vivid i. of focal

134:3.1 On the largest of a group of i. situated a short

164:2.2 Jesus had taught in Alexandria, Rome, and in the i.

islands, dark

15:3.1 This great aggregation of suns, d. of space, double

15:5.10 Some of the dense d. are the direct result of the

15:5.10 Another group of these d. have come into being by

15:5.11 Some of the d. of space are burned-out isolated suns.

15:6.3 2. The d. of space.

15:6.11 The D. of Space. These are the dead suns and

15:6.11 The d. are sometimes enormous in mass and exert

15:6.11 this great concentration of mass enables these d. to

15:6.11 securely in the gravity grasp of these guardian d..

15:6.11 calculate the exact size and location of the d. of

15:8.7 likely behavior of the blazing suns and the d. of

41:0.2 components, the spheres of space—suns, d.,

41:1.5 Many of these d. are vast dynamos which mobilize

41:3.2 The material composition of all suns, d., planets,

57:4.2 extensive systems of planets, satellites, d., comets,

Isle or Isle of Paradise; see Isle of Light; see Isle of

Patmos

0:0.5 this eternal and central universe is the stationary IP.,

0:3.5 4. The I. of Paradise.

0:3.22 with becoming the Eternal Source of the IP..

0:4.10 things which center and inhere in the eternal IP..

0:4.12 The IP.—Paradise not otherwise qualified—is the

0:4.12 The IP. has a universe location but no position in

0:4.12 This eternal I. is the actual source of the physical

0:5.5 But the IP. is nonpersonal and extraspiritual, being

1:2.10 Center functions in the patterns of the eternal IP.,

1:5.16 The IP. responds to all the physical metamorphoses

2:7.7 The far-flung physical universe coheres in the IP.;

3:1.6 of the Eternal Son, the Infinite Spirit, and the IP..

3:1.7 potentially present in the gravity circuits of the IP.

3:4.2 control and co-ordination reposing in the IP. would

4:1.8 the Infinite Spirit, and, to a large extent, the IP..

5:6.11 As all gravity is circuited in the IP., as all mind is

7:0.3 the Second Source is the counterpoise of the IP,

7:0.3 the beauty of the exquisite patterns of the central I.

7:6.2 the Paradise Sons who go out from the eternal I. to

8:1.10 disregardful of the reality and eternity of the IP. and

9:1.3 of the material absoluteness of the central I..

9:1.4 the presence of the IP unifies the domain of physical

9:1.7 gravity—the universal manifestation of the I.

9:3.1 IP. is the source and substance of physical gravity;

9:3.7 God of Action appear to relate his function to the I.

9:3.7 dependent on, the absoluteness of the eternal I..

11:0.0 THE ETERNAL ISLE OF PARADISE

11:0.1 This central I. is the most gigantic organized body

11:0.2 the grandeur of the I. of God is exhibited in the

11:0.2 the glory of the central I. is shown forth in the

11:2.0 2. NATURE OF THE ETERNAL ISLE

11:2.2 The central I. is essentially flat, and the distance from

11:2.3 pressure of force-energy at the north end of the I.,

11:2.4 The central I. is geographically divided into three

11:2.9 The eternal I. is composed of a single form of

11:2.11 the citizens of the central I. are fully conscious of

11:4.1 The central I. ends abruptly at the periphery, but its

11:4.1 but its size is so enormous that this terminal angle is

11:7.1 midspace zones come in contact with the central I..

11:7.8 and energy as they circle forever around the IP..

11:8.2 and focal point of absolute material gravity is the IP.,

11:9.2 We commonly refer to the central I. as belonging to

12:1.3 ellipses, the space levels encircling the central I.:

12:1.10 is the stationary and absolutely stabilized IP.,

12:1.11 System, the eternal universe encircling the eternal I.,

12:3.5 4. The Cosmic Gravity of the I. of Paradise.

12:3.8 five per cent of the cosmic-gravity action of the IP.,

12:4.1 of Havona, the eternal IP., the center of gravity.

12:6.2 Father exercises priority and primacy through the IP.

12:8.2 domain of cosmic gravity, is the function of the IP..

12:8.3 to the ever-present, unfailing pull of the eternal I.,

12:8.3 stability, constancy, and eternity of the central IP..

12:8.4 as is the all-powerful material grasp of the IP..

13:0.1 Between the central IP. and the innermost of the

13:0.3 about Paradise in close proximity to the eternal I.,

13:0.5 And all Havona, but not the IP., is bathed in these

13:2.4 have their sole homes on the IP. in close proximity

14:0.1 Paradise is the gigantic nuclear I. of absolute

14:1.10 The central universe whirls around the stationary IP.

14:1.11 concept of those who are indigenous to the central I.

14:1.12 circuit to complete one revolution around the IP.;

15:0.1 Spirits radiate their influence out from the central I.,

15:0.1 one gigantic wheel, the hub being the eternal IP.,

15:1.4 approach of the spheres of time to the eternal I..

15:7.3 beauty and spirit glory from Jerusem to the central I.

15:9.1 Actor, and the material gravity of the eternal I..

17:0.10 Master Spirits on the periphery of the eternal I.,

17:1.1 that swing around the central I. between the shining

20:1.12 from the shores of the eternal I. to the inhabited

20:10.4 the First Source and Center from the everlasting IP.

21:0.5 a conclave extraordinary on the eternal I. of one

22:1.14 the evolutionary worlds of time to the eternal IP..

22:8.5 may accept special assignments on the eternal I..

23:1.8 of the Infinite Spirit resident on the central IP.

24:1.1 manipulate all spirit-energy circuits outside the IP..

25:6.6 while on the eternal I. the Custodians of Records

25:8.2 They are summoned to the central I. and are

25:8.3 also to all others who are alone on the central I..

25:8.11 the successful mortal, who tarries on the central I.

26:0.1 spirits to be encountered from the IP. to the worlds

26:2.2 These angels of the eternal I. are highly efficacious

26:11.6 Of all who ascend to the eternal I., only those who

27:0.1 the supernal servants of the Deities on the eternal IP.

27:1.1 who go forth from the central I. to the inner circuit

27:4.3 and perfect way of doing things on the eternal I.,

27:5.2 of instruction for the residents of the eternal I., but

27:5.2 At the northern extremity of the I there are available

27:7.2 While the IP. contains certain places of worship, it is

27:7.2 it is more nearly one vast sanctuary of divine service.

27:7.6 beings of experiential ascension to the eternal I..

29:5.5 Unqualified Absolute to the gravity grasp of the IP..

40:8.4 are journeying inward towards the far-distant IP..

41:5.6 in mass and the circular-gravity presence of the IP..

42:1.1 the eternity-source of the original pattern, the IP..

42:2.3 never-ending, never-moving, never-changing IP..

42:2.4 the Unqualified Absolute, the zone of the IP. itself,

48:4.11 the universe of universes but not on the IP..

56:2.2 in dual expression: the IP. and his Deity equal,

56:10.17 of the reflection of the IP. in the material creation,

103:7.3 energy facts of the Universal Controller and the IP.,

104:3.9 4. The I. of Paradise.

104:3.13 Father to the Eternal Son, is also Pattern to the PI..

104:4.11 2. The Paradise I..

104:4.15 the PI. and the Eternal Son are co-ordinate but

104:4.24 2. The Paradise I..

104:4.28 the absolutum of the IP., whence emanate the

104:5.4 2. The Paradise I..

104:5.6 The PI. is the absolute of cosmic reality, the absolute

105:2.1 we refer to the existential persons of Deity, the IP.,

105:3.4 Second nondeity pattern, the eternal IP.; the basis

105:3.4 First Source through the absolute pattern of the PI..

105:3.4 The eternal I is absolutely at rest; all other organized

105:3.9 the Son, the Spirit, the three Absolutes, and the PI..

105:7.2 It is hardly absolute—only the PI. is truly absolute in

107:6.4 the instantaneous, universal gravity circuits of the PI.

115:3.7 of the Eternal Son, the Infinite Spirit, and the PI.

115:3.14 The substance of the PI. is the master pattern of

115:6.2 the absolute IP. and the infinite Deities resident

115:6.3 Infinite Spirit, or the nonpersonal realities of the IP..

116:5.7 6. The I. of Paradise.

116:5.10 the conjoint presence of the Eternal Son and the PI.)

117:6.12 1. The Paradise Citizens descend from the eternal I.

117:6.14 different viewpoints of the citizens of the eternal I.

117:7.1 Eternal Son, as concretely powerized as is the IP.,

Isle of Light

0:4.12 The nuclear I. is a Deity derivative, but it is hardly

11:0.2 traditions respecting the origin of this nuclear I.

20:1.1 Sons who come forth from the Deities on the I. and

22:1.11 mortals who have ascended to the I. and Light.

24:0.10 the Infinite Spirit are stationed on the central I..

25:5.1 Records, as keepers of the formal archives of the I.,

25:8.5 welcome you as you awaken on the I. from the

27:0.3 the primary supernaphim have served on the I.

27:4.1 the high beings who sojourn on the central I. and

27:4.2 can be applied only after they actually attain the I..

37:9.12 the central I. and Life is the home of the various

56:1.1 the material cosmos come forth from the nuclear I.

56:4.5 on the inhabited worlds to the Son on the central I..

Isle of Patmos

139:4.13 in prison several times and was banished to the I. for

islessee British Isles

80:7.0 7. ANDITES OF THE MEDITERRANEAN ISLES

80:7.2 these mariners spread to the neighboring i..

97:7.5 “Behold he takes up the i. as a very little thing.”

“ism”

110:4.5 Many a new religion and strange “i.” has arisen

isms

100:5.1 wandering about in confusion among the i. and cults

isolate

24:1.12 It is they who would i. an evolutionary world if its

32:3.6 stumble into confusion, and thus i. themselves

90:3.4 did effectively i. afflicted individuals and prevent the

102:6.1 To i. part of life and call it religion is to disintegrate

160:1.7 locate the difficulty, to i. the problem, and frankly

isolatedsee isolated world(s)

0:4.13 but Paradise itself is unique, exclusive, and i. in the

2:3.4 such an i. personality is absorbed into the oversoul

2:7.5 pronouncing such an i. aspect to be the whole truth.

2:7.7 But the i. mortal of time and space coheres in God

2:7.9 the abstract and dissociated concept of i. goodness

2:7.9 The overstressed and i. morality of modern

2:7.12 is to effect the better co-ordination of the i. child of

3:1.10 quarantined, or partially i. from intercourse with

10:4.6 attempts to explain the totality of any i. cosmic event

10:5.3 may be multiple concerning any i. situation or event:

12:6.6 the phenomena of a circumscribed and i. situation.

15:5.11 the dark islands of space are burned-out i. suns,

15:10.23 superuniverses are completely i. from each other.

23:1.6 Solitary Messengers are not i. in their service;

23:1.9 direction of their Paradise circuit; they are wholly i.

27:0.2 hosts ministering on worlds i. because of rebellion.

32:4.6 are comparatively i.; they indwell human minds but

32:5.3 seem that we are dealing with an i. stretch of time;

32:5.3 an i. event of time flashing momentarily across the

37:8.3 It was Andovontia who i. Urantia at the time of the

38:9.11 the duties which occupy their time on i. spheres,

41:10.5 Urantia is comparatively i on the outskirts of Satania

43:1.4 Excepting a few rather i. structures, these highlands

43:5.10 the Norlatiadek legislature to the rebellion-i. worlds

46:8.3 Urantia and the other i. spheres will be restored to

47:9.1 differences between those mortals hailing from i.

50:7.2 who can believe without seeing, persevere when i.,

51:1.4 deliberately rebel, this order of Sons becomes i.,

52:6.2 hardly achieve such happy results on an i. sphere.

53:7.3 the insurrection the entire system of Satania was i.

56:10.14 Only sin is i. and evil gravity resisting on the mental

57:5.1 years ago your sun was a comparatively i blazing orb

59:1.17 due to i. mountain glaciers or to the displacement

59:6.4 I. mountain ridges appeared.

59:6.6 I. mountain and regional glaciers began to appear,

59:6.8 North America was temporarily i., cut off from

60:1.6 North America for the first time is geographically i.,

60:3.15 giving rise to numerous small i. volcanic cones.

61:4.1 and i. volcanoes broke out all over the world.

61:4.4 Before the continents were finally i., those massive

61:4.6 the Western Hemisphere was i. much as it is today.

63:3.3 the Andonites seemed to realize that they were an i.

64:1.5 Asia to Java in the east; but Australia was again i.,

64:6.26 I. in Africa, the indigo peoples, like the red man,

65:7.3 On life-experiment planets they are relatively i..

66:4.6 role had been i. from the life currents of the system.

66:8.4 Caligastia shared the inevitable vicissitudes of i.

67:2.3 the system circuits had been severed; Urantia was i..

67:2.3 planet found itself suddenly and without warning i.,

67:3.1 system was i., quarantined, from her sister systems.

68:4.7 i. change in the composition of human society has

72:0.2 Of all the Satania worlds which became i. because of

72:0.3 and this Son also defaulted, leaving the sphere i.,

72:1.1 superior civilization is evolving on an i. continent

74:3.2 Thus ended the first day of Adam and Eve on i.

75:0.1 Adam and his mate were loyal, but they were i. from

75:1.1 mission on experimental, rebellion-seared, and i.

75:1.1 Here they were, i. and day by day confronted with

75:1.4 They were i., and the tremendous sense of loneliness

75:2.4 Eve as to the peculiar dangers besetting their i.

78:1.5 throughout Turkestan, while i. islands of Andonites

78:3.6 in Africa and, like the red race, were virtually i..

78:8.5 to the northwest were broken up into i. city-states.

79:5.7 cultural groups remained almost completely i.

82:5.4 Superior groups, when i., always reverted to

97:10.7 for religion to survive as the private practice of i.

100:3.4 An i. and purely selfish pleasure may connote a

101:1.5 religion is born neither of mystic meditations nor i.

102:6.7 spiritual realities over the i. facts of time and space.

108:4.4 When a world is i. by rebellion, when a planet is cut

114:0.3 a planet, especially of worlds which have been i. by

114:2.4 the thirty-six other rebellion-i. worlds of the system;

114:4.5 regencies are not peculiar to rebellion-i. planets,

114:5.4 Technically, the planet is still spiritually i. in the

117:4.5 Any i. action of the personal parts of the finite is

120:0.3 he did not wish to rule Nebadon in his own i. right,

120:2.6 make all mortals on that i. sphere fully accessible

136:4.5 to the betterment of all other rebellion-i. spheres.

137:4.5 decided not to do when so recently i. in the hills.

153:5.2 For hours he i. himself in one of the upper rooms.

160:4.10 the lot of all men who seek for wealth in i. and

176:4.5 Will he come unannounced and as an i. event?

181:2.22 builder even when alone in the world and wholly i.

182:3.9 Jesus was i. from his family in the flesh; one of his

184:4.6 the spiritually i. and cosmically lonely mortals of

193:4.2 because Judas was very markedly an i. personality,

193:4.2 But his being an i. type of personality would not,

193:4.5 1. Judas was an i. type of human being.

193:4.13 his main difficulties were: In personality, Judas was i.

195:5.2 misleading when truth is dismembered, segregated, i.

isolated world

27:0.2 and returns as the accredited deliverer of this i.,

35:9.9 lines of communication on such a spiritually i..

43:5.17 Every quarantined or i has a Vorondadek Son acting

55:5.1 evil-dominated, self-seeking, i., such as Urantia,

55:11.7 Neither can environmental limitations, even on an i.

114:7.17 Your i. is not forgotten in the counsels of the

119:3.5 The reclamation of this i. is one of the most touching

isolated worlds

35:9.9 Successor Planetary Princes are designated for i.,

43:5.8 Vorondadek observers stationed on the i. of Satania.

43:5.16 special care over Urantia and the other i. of Satania.

43:5.17 Urantia is one of the i. of Norlatiadek,

45:2.4 While all the affairs of the i. of Satania have not been

45:2.4 Princes and the resident governors general of the i..

45:4.1 phases of the scheme of mortal ascension on the i.

46:8.2 the readmission of the i. into the system family of

50:7.1 it might appear that Urantia and its associated i. are

50:7.2 On Jerusem the ascenders from these i. occupy a

53:8.2 claiming he represented all of the i. of the fallen

53:8.2 throughout all Satania, that is, outside the i. of sin.

53:9.4 of temporary planetary regimes on all the i..

54:6.3 continuing to increase only on certain i., while the

114:2.5 Each of the other i. is advised by similar and

114:7.15 compared with other i., your planetary governments

isolates

35:9.9 Rebellion by a Planetary Prince instantly i. his

isolating

3:1.10 suffering the i. consequences of the alienating acts

62:1.3 submerged, completely i. the life of this region.

64:6.5 Bering land isthmus sank, thus i. them. No red man

94:11.6 the technique of i. the self from objective reality.

isolationsee isolation of

5:4.5 deliverance from the evils of creature i. in time and

33:3.5 uncertainties of periodic i. terminate for the Divine

33:7.6 subsequent to spiritual i. must be concurred in by the

33:8.3 Systems in i. do not have representation in this

35:5.6 through rebellion and default, suffered planetary i.,

45:1.10 have been long since confined on these i. worlds of

48:3.10 allowed on all inhabited planets, even those in i..

50:6.1 by the planetary quarantine and by the system i..

50:6.2 which have sustained the misfortune of spiritual i..

50:7.0 7. THE REWARDS OF ISOLATION

52:2.5 Each expanding group of mortals tends to seek i..

56:10.14 is a whole; no thing or being exists or lives in i..

67:2.5 chanced to be on Urantia at the time of its i. were

68:1.3 evolved in agelong cycles as a result of this i. fear

68:2.1 man’s early efforts to overcome his dislike of i..

73:0.3 rebellion and resting under the ban of spiritual i..

74:3.1 Eve became painfully aware of their planetary i..

83:5.13 put in i. one week out of each month when they

91:7.1 when such practices lead to social i. and culminate

100:6.5 purely temporal and trivial never leads to social i.,

101:10.7 Religion effectually cures man’s sense of idealistic i.

101:10.9 is transformed from the uncertainties of material i. to

103:4.4 the basis of all this fictitious guilt and sense of i. in

108:4.4 of circumventing the handicaps of planetary i..

112:1.16 Personality cannot very well perform in i..

114:5.4 Planetary i. is, of course, of little concern to

119:3.7 the Planetary Prince of a world in i. and rebellion,

130:4.8 trend of the universes terminates in intellectual i.,

134:7.7 This period of i. on Mount Hermon marked the

134:7.7 the later i. marked the beginning of the more divine

136:3.2 During this i. in the Perean hills Jesus determined

136:3.7 Throughout all these forty days of i. James and John

136:4.3 Jesus did not fast during this forty days’ i..

136:4.9 On the third day of this i. Jesus promised himself

136:4.10 great temptation became attached to this period of i.

136:5.1 And the first great decision of Jesus’ i. had to do

136:9.6 The Son of Man, now in i. and achieving these

136:9.10 back to his fellows following the forty days of i. and

136:9.13 decisions which he made during these days of i. in

136:10.1 On the last day of this memorable i., before starting

137:3.4 For years previous to his baptism and the i. periods

140:8.11 he did labor to break down all forms of selfish i..

140:10.5 the older negative rule could be obeyed in i..

143:7.3 insecurity arising from the fear of personality i. in

160:2.8 I. tends to exhaust the energy charge of the soul.

160:2.9 Man languishes in i..

166:5.5 Thus was Abner compelled to live a life of i..

177:5.4 the terrible i. which they realized was about to

181:1.6 you are alone in the world, I will know of your i.

184:2.8 After more than an hour of this i., the gate-keeper

184:4.6 final triumph over all fears of creature personality i..

184:4.6 lonely mortals are enabled to escape personality i.,

191:0.3 Their i. had much to do with their troubles.

191:5.1 to create a situation of i. which even Thomas

193:3.2 lonely and fall into the mischief and miseries of i.?

193:4.1 warning against the dangers of social and fraternal i..

isolation of

15:10.23 This i. of the superuniverses will persist until such

19:5.11 never cease in efforts to solve the mystery of the i. of

20:8.4 the spiritual i. of your planet has been terminated.

48:7.15 13. Stars are best discerned from the lonely i. of

50:6.1 The i. of Urantia renders it impossible to undertake

50:7.1 But i. of these spheres affords their races a unique

52:5.5 The i. of Urantia in the Lucifer rebellion had

67:6.9 it had been marooned ever since the i. of Urantia.

91:2.7 mighty influence working to prevent i. of personality.

91:7.13 it tends toward mysticism and the i. of its devotees.

100:5.8 but prolonged i. of personality is most undesirable.

102:1.3 Owing to the i. of rebellion, the revelation of truth

108:4.4 The i. of a planet in no way affects the Adjusters

114:7.14 mortals should not allow the spiritual i. of their

160:1.10 taught you, the i. of worshipful meditation.

184:4.6 faith sons of God find final deliverance from the i. of

193:4.12 As a result of Judas’s persistent i. of personality, his

Israel - see Israel, God of; see also children of Israel

2:6.4 later prophets proclaimed God to be a Father to I.;

92:5.11 Said he: “Hear, O I., the Lord our God is one God.

96:2.3 women became incorporated into the clans of I.

96:5.1 Moses attempted to introduce many reforms in I.

96:6.1 Joshua and the leaders of I. continued to harbor the

96:7.8 the teachers of I. who never stopped as they built,

97:1.2 he started out to turn all I. back to the worship of

97:1.4 “The Strength of I. will not lie nor repent, for he is

97:1.6 It was a great shock to I., and almost cost Samuel

97:4.3 “And I will sift the house of I. among all nations as

97:7.2 honor and glory upon the ancestry and history of I..

97:8.1 the sacred history of I. as portrayed in the Old

97:8.1 such books as “The Doings of the Kings of I.” and

97:8.3 Amos had threatened that God would abandon I.

97:9.1 And the children of I. dwelt among the Canaanites.

97:9.5 not have done this had David been loyal to I..

97:9.9 their narratives of God’s miraculous dealings with I.,

97:9.11 the vanishing northern kingdom of Ephraimite I..

97:9.11 Ephraim came down and “anointed him king of I..

97:9.11 a strong-walled city midway between Judah and I.

97:9.18 There were ups and downs—wars between I. and

97:9.18 I. fell under the rule of city despots who began to

97:9.20 as Jehoash and his son Jeroboam delivered I. from

97:9.21 the king of I. conspired with the king of Egypt and

97:9.21 Ephraim (I.) thus vanished.

97:9.21 Judah—the Jews, the “remnant of I.”—had begun

97:9.26 And the captivity shocked the remnant of I. into

97:10.3 I. experienced an increasing spiritual retrogression.

97:10.8 successive teachers of I. accomplished the greatest

122:8.4 the successor of David on the throne of all I..

122:9.27 And the glory of your people I..

123:0.5 their son was to become a kingly deliverer of I..

123:3.5 to evince an unusual interest in the history of I.

123:3.5 Purim, the feast of Esther and I.’ deliverance

123:5.2 a responsible citizen of the commonwealth of I.,

124:3.6 and the subsequent events of I.’ turbulent history.

124:6.3 about the most beautiful maiden of all I. who once

125:0.4 who were about to be consecrated as citizens of I..

125:2.6 segregated persons who were not full citizens of I..

125:5.4 2. Why should mothers in I. be segregated from the

125:6.6 and had received consecration as a citizen of I..

125:6.13 the Messianic mission of her son as I.’ deliverer.

126:0.3 When he scrutinized the leadership of I., he was

126:0.4 that he was destined to become a great leader in I.;

126:1.2 the tomb of Simeon, a reputed holy man of I..

127:3.5 James was received into the commonwealth of I..

128:1.10 the Lord God of all creation, the Holy One of I.,

128:3.4 Simon was received into the commonwealth of I. at

128:5.9 citizen of Nazareth in the commonwealth of I..

128:6.6 the sons of the law into the full citizenship of I..

130:8.2 asked him to help him come back to the faith of I..

133:3.1 a learned rabbi discourse on the “Destiny of I.,”

135:4.2 Elijah was the first of the teachers of I. to be

135:5.1 one hundred years all I. had been in a quandary;

135:5.2 so taught the apocalyptists, I. should take heart;

135:6.2 of Abraham so longed for the “consolation of I.

136:1.3 Jewish national glory—I. temporal exaltation—

136:2.1 souls were baptized by John for the good of I..

136:9.2 in miraculous power to cast down I.’ enemies

137:3.3 to have faith in their brother as the deliverer of I..

137:3.7 the revelation of the might and power of I.’ God.

137:8.4 Loving-kindness is upon I. in this kingdom.

140:8.1 and the re-establishment of I. as a temporal power

142:3.2 Do you not know the traditions of I. relating to the

142:3.9 ‘And the anger of the Lord was kindled against I.,

142:3.9 moved David against them, saying, go number I.

142:3.9 And Satan stood up against I. and provoked David

142:3.9 and provoked David to number I..

142:6.6 Can it be that you are a teacher in I. and yet ignorant

143:4.1 over twenty-five thousand Jews of the kingdom of I.

145:2.4 the Father as a child of I. but as a child of God.

145:2.4 that Yahweh cares for his people, that God loves I..

147:1.3 I have not found so great faith, no, not in I..”

150:3.1 concerning woman’s work in the religious life of I.,

150:4.2 but go instead to the lost sheep of the house of I..

150:8.3 Blessed is the Lord, who in love chose his people I.

150:8.5 Blessed is the Lord who saves I..”

150:8.7 “O bestow on your people I. great peace forever,

150:8.7 And it is good in your eyes to bless I. at all times

150:8.7 Blessed are you, Yahweh, who blesses his people I.

152:3.1 The wonder-working deliverer of I. had come.

155:6.7 the prophets of old and praising the heroes of I.,

155:6.10 failed to mark the long and untiring struggle of I.,

155:6.10 notwithstanding all the failures and falterings of I.,

162:0.1 they were declining to entertain the Holy One of I.

162:4.3 passed down the steps leading from the court of I.

164:0.1 give these teachers in I. another opportunity to see

164:4.6 excommunicated from the congregation of I.;

164:4.11 “Hearken, you who claim to be the teachers of all I.,

164:4.12 courageously before this supreme tribunal of all I.

165:2.3 claim that you see; you profess to be teachers in I.

167:1.4 “My friends, teachers in I. and learned lawyers, I

168:3.2 death, proclaiming that Jesus was a menace to all I.

168:3.5 believers regarded him as the Messiah, I.’ deliverer.

169:0.6 and in many other ways flouts the sacred law of I..

171:3.4 a message to all I. that he had been condemned to

172:3.4 a bold and aggressive temporal deliverer of all I.

173:2.2 these elders of I. made their way up near Jesus

173:2.5 that they, the religious teachers and leaders of I.,

174:4.2 ‘Hear O I., the Lord our God, the Lord is one;

174:5.13 the Herodians, and the benighted rulers of I..”

175:0.1 Pharisees, Sadducees, and the chief rulers of I..

175:1.2 of the laws of Moses and the traditions of I..

175:1.2 sought peace, but the leaders of I. will not have it.

175:1.8 once more offered I. and her rulers deliverance and

175:1.8 rulers, I bid you co-operate with these elders in I..

175:1.8 but in everything related to the peace of I. you are

175:3.2 I. had repudiated the Son of the God who made a

177:4.2 idealist, he was not the expected deliverer of I..

177:4.6 best for the peace of I. if Jesus should be taken

179:3.4 proved that he would never qualify as I.’ deliverer,

184:1.8 Do you claim to be the Messiah, the deliverer of I.?”

184:3.1 charges of flouting the traditions of the fathers of I..

185:3.6 to establish himself on the temporal throne of I..

190:5.3 hoped that it was he who would deliver I. from the

194:4.1 they had hoped would restore the kingdom of I..

196:0.2 was at one and the same time “The Holy One of I.

Israel, God of

45:4.14 the Universal Father under the name of “The G..”

70:1.15 this was executed in the “name of the Lord G.”

74:8.7 the Universal Father, whom he called the Lord G..

92:6.17 “O Lord of Hosts, G., you are God, even you

96:0.1 into their more sublime concept of the Lord G..

96:1.9 Adonai, The Ancient of Days, The Lord God of I.,

96:4.6 “Moses proclaimed that Yahweh was the Lord G.,

96:4.8 tribal nature god, Yahweh, became the Lord G.,

96:4.8 he presently was conceived of as the God of all

97:1.4 declared that the G. was the source of all truth,

97:5.2 Isaiah represented the G. as saying: “Judgment also

97:6.2 wave of the internationalization of the God of I.;

97:7.6 Speaking for the Lord G., this new prophet said:

97:7.9 eloquence with which he portrayed the Lord G.

97:10.4 the worship of the supreme Yahweh, the Lord G..

104:1.8 the monotheistic belief in the One Lord, the G..

122:9.5 Blessed be the Lord, the G., For he has visited us

124:5.4 and the ransomed first-born of the Lord God of I.,

130:3.4 portrayed a clearer recognition of the Lord G. as

142:3.3 Moses exalted to the higher level of the Lord G..

142:3.5 form the doctrine of the creator Deity, the Lord G..

169:4.8 was the God of gods, while Yahweh was the G..

Israelite

136:1.2 the Messiah as the perfected and representative I.,

137:2.7 “Behold a genuine I., in whom there is no deceit.

170:5.11 The kingdom, to the Jews, was the I. community;

Israelites

74:8.7 simple and condensed narrative of creation to the I.,

88:2.3 But the I. never gave up the peculiar Canaanite belief

88:2.3 They truly believed that the spirit of their God dwelt

89:6.6 but the I. reverted to them soon after Moses’ death.

96:1.11 the time of the sojourn of the I. in this region.

96:5.3 of the improved religion and ritual of the I..

96:5.7 The I. thought of their God as one who loved them,

97:4.4 the “God of all nations” and warned the I. that ritual

97:4.6 But the I. regarded it as cruelty bordering on treason

97:9.1 There never were twelve tribes of the I.—only three

97:9.1 being as the result of the union of the so-called I.

97:9.2 to defame and blacken the record of the northern I.

97:10.1 Their leaders had taught the I. that they were a

136:2.1 Jesus was following the example of many pious I..

172:1.3 and recited how Joshua and the I. had come up to

Israelitish

97:9.2 The I. consciousness took origin in the hill country

issue

22:7.5 then does Master Spirit Number Seven i. orders

26:10.7 their ever-attendant Graduate Guides i. the order

28:6.6 The broadcasts of Uversa i. and come forth from

33:8.5 will the Nebadon courts i. rulings of execution;

77:5.5 had about made up her mind to die without i., but

97:3.5 controversy did not become a definite religious i.

97:3.5 From the days of this aggressive prophet the i. was

97:3.6 shifted the Yahweh-Baal controversy from the land i.

97:3.6 Elijah made a moral i. out of the olden land mores

143:5.5 dodged the i. of personal salvation by turning to

188:2.2 come before you to request that you i. such orders

189:1.1 morontia activities began to i. from Joseph’s new

issued

31:10.22 in accordance with a mandate i. by the Ancients of

33:3.6 there i. and went forth the final “Proclamation of

38:6.3 Michael was born of the flesh on Urantia, there i.

53:4.1 The Lucifer manifesto was i. at the annual conclave

53:6.5 the infamous Declaration of Liberty i. by Lucifer in

53:9.1 when the annihilation verdict is i., these repentant

54:4.8 there i the mandate of the Ancients of Days directing

54:5.11 10. The Divine Minister i. as her third proclamation

55:2.3 there is i. the summons of the Planetary Sovereign

57:1.4 was recorded a permit i. by the Uversa Council of

72:3.9 but decrees of separation, i. by the parental courts,

74:1.3 When the proclamation was i. calling for the mission

110:7.2 there is i. the mandate from Uversa which provides

112:5.6 there are i. the decrees of probation extension.

112:7.5 the at-onement authorization, which, when i.,

119:2.7 the second was i. soon after the completion of the

119:8.1 were i. those mandates of Paradise divorcement

168:1.6 reveal that Jesus’ Personalized Adjuster i. orders

175:4.13 having i. orders for his arrest, adjourned on Tuesday

issues

15:12.2 sit in executive judgment on the i. of eternal life

23:2.19 there i. from one of the Seven Supreme Power

28:6.2 the responsibility of dealing with all i. growing out of

52:5.6 i. the bestowal edict of the Thought Adjusters.

54:5.10 The i. of rebellion having been raised, the Paradise

67:2.4 With this proclamation before them, the i. were

99:7.4 Man can never wisely decide temporal i. unless he

114:6.17 in accordance with the nature and gravity of the i.

127:2.6 Patriotic i., especially when complicated by tax-

156:6.10 The i. of battle are clearly drawn as the Master and

157:2.2 The i. of life and death are being set before you—

159:1.3 you shall determine the i. of conduct as they

170:5.17 Paul and his successors partly transferred the i. of

184:1.5 I have in determining the i. of your coming trial?”

isthmus

61:0.2 Twice during this sector of time the Panama I. went

61:1.12 The I. of Panama was up; the Atlantic and Pacific

64:6.5 the Bering land i. sank, thus isolating them.

79:5.6 when the land passage over the Bering i. became

80:1.1 Mediterranean trough protected by the Gibraltar i.

80:2.4 while the i. of Gibraltar, protecting the western basin

isthmuses

59:4.1 of all the land of the world is connected by slender i.

61:4.6 that stopped animal migrations over the northern i.;

itnon-exhaustive

90:2.4 person counted out must die; now, he is only it.

94:3.3 the Absolute, the infinite IT IS, the primordial

94:4.3 1. The Brahman, the Absolute, the IT IS.

194:3.2 It does.

196:3.1 which recognizes the Universal First Cause as It and

Italian

132:7.1 On their visit to the northern I. lakes Jesus had the

Italy

80:7.11 with their brethren who had earlier come to I. from

80:8.3 erected on piles or log piers over the lakes of I.,

98:3.2 too few of the Salem missionaries penetrated I.,

130:8.1 The first stop on the way to I. was at the island of

133:0.2 while the three travelers walked leisurely across I.

item

112:4.12 seraphim and Adjuster essentially agree in every i.

119:4.2 this significant news i. from the seraphic

144:6.5 The first i. the group agreed upon was the adoption

items

108:5.2 Adjuster carries over from circle to circle those i.

itinerary

138:10.7 6. Thomas was manager of the i..

139:8.5 Thomas was assigned to arrange and manage the i.,

itsnot included

itselfnot included; see in and of itself

 

Foundation Info

Printer-friendly versionPrinter-friendly version

Urantia Foundation, 533 W. Diversey Parkway, Chicago, IL 60614, USA
Tel: +1-773-525-3319; Fax: +1-773-525-7739
© Urantia Foundation. All rights reserved